Document:

Exhibit 4.12

 

Handbook Season   2018/ 19 

    

 

The Football   Association Premier League Limited Season 2018/19 Board of Directors Richard   Scudamore (Executive Chairman) Claudia Arney (Non-Executive Director) Kevin   Beeston (Non-Executive Director) Auditors Deloitte LLP 2 New Street Square   London EC4A 3BZ Bankers Barclays Bank plc 27th Floor 1 Churchill Place London   E14 5HP Registered Office 30 Gloucester Place London W1U 8PL Regd. No.   2719699 Telephone 020 7864 9000 Facsimile 020 7864 9001 Website   www.premierleague.com Published by The Football Association Premier League   Limited © The Football Association Premier League Limited 2018 

    

 

Premier League   Chairmen’s Charter Season 2018/19 Foreword The Chairmen’s Charter is a   statement of our commitment and aim to run Premier League football to the   highest possible standards in a professional manner and with the utmost   integrity. With that aim we, the Chairmen of the Clubs in membership of the   Premier League, are determined: • To conduct our respective Club’s dealings   with the utmost good faith and honesty. • At all times to maintain a Rule   book which is comprehensive, relevant and up-to-date. • To adopt disciplinary   procedures which are professional, fair and objective. • To submit to   penalties which are fair and realistic. • To secure the monitoring of and   compliance with the Rules at all times. The Charter The Chairmen’s Charter   sets out our commitment to run Premier League football to the highest   possible standards and with integrity. We will ensure that our Clubs: •   Behave with the utmost good faith and honesty to each other, do not unjustly   criticise or disparage one another and maintain confidences. • Will comply   with the laws of the game and take all reasonable steps to ensure that the   Manager, his staff and Players accept and observe the authority and decisions   of Match Officials at all times. • Follow Premier League and FA Rules not   only to the letter but also to their spirit, and will ensure that our Clubs   and Officials are fully aware of such rules and that we have effective   procedures to implement the same. • Will respect the contractual obligations   and responsibilities of each other’s employees and not seek to breach these   or to make illegal approaches. • Will discharge their financial   responsibilities and obligations to each other promptly and fully and not   seek to avoid them. • Will seek to resolve differences between each other   without recourse to law. 

    

 

Club Directory   Fixtures Rules Premier League Rules Premier League Forms Youth Development   Rules Youth Development Forms Appendices to the Rules 79 249 345 445 483   Match Officials Memorandum & Articles of Association Miscellaneous   Statistics 577 549 521 515 63 43 01 

    

 

[LOGO]

    

 

Club Directory 

    

 

AFC Bournemouth   Vitality Stadium Dean Court Bournemouth BH7 7AF Main Switchboard: 0344 576   1910 Fax: 01202 726373 Ticket Office: 0344 576 1910 www.afcb.co.uk Chairman   Jeff Mostyn Finance Director David Holiday 01202 726321 Chief Executive Neill   Blake Commercial Director Rob Mitchell 01202 726322 Club Secretary Neil   Vacher Manager Eddie Howe Ticket Office Manager Dan Clarke 01202 726331 Head   of Media and Communications Anthony Marshall 01202 726312 General Manager   Elizabeth Finney Academy Manager and Head of Coaching Joe Roach Head of   Safeguarding Steve Thorpe 01202 726329 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative   kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Red and Black Stripes / Shorts: Black / Socks: Black   Colours: Shirts: White / Shorts: Navy Blue / Socks: Navy Blue Colours: Shirts:   Beach Glass and Marine / Shorts: White/ Socks: Beach Glass 3 

    

 

Supporter   Liaison Officer Elizabeth Finney 01202 726309 Shirt Sponsor M88 Kit   Manufacturer Umbro Safety Officer Alan Jones Ground Capacity at start of the   Season 11,329 Disability Access Officer Alice Jeans 01202 726311 Team Doctor   Dr Craig Roberts MBChB (UCT) MPhil (Sports and Exercise Medicine) (UCT) Head   Physiotherapist Steve Hard BSc (Hons) MSST, MCSP, SRP Pitch Dimensions   Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Jeff Mostyn (Chairman) Neill   Blake (Chief Executive) Nick Rothwell Jay Coppoletta Matt Hulsizer Rico Seitz   Head Groundsman Ian Lucas NVQ Level 3 Sports Turf Management Official Company   Name and Number AFC Bournemouth Limited No. 6632170 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper   Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Yellow / Shorts: Yellow /   Socks: Yellow Colours: Shirts: Green / Shorts: Green / Socks: Green Colours:   Shirts: Black / Shorts: Black / Socks: Black 4 Club Directory: AFC   Bournemouth 

    

 

Arsenal   Highbury House 75 Drayton Park London N5 1BU Main Switchboard: 020 7619 5003   Contact Centre / Ticket Office: 020 7619 5000 Credit Card Bookings: 0844 277   3625 www.arsenal.com Chairman Sir Chips Keswick Chief Financial Officer   Stuart Wisely 020 7704 4060 Chief Commercial Officer Vinai Venkatesham 020   7619 5003 Chief Executive Officer Ivan Gazidis Company Secretary David Miles   Head Coach Unai Emery Assistant Head Coaches Steve Bould Juan Carlos Cardedo   Communications Director Mark Gonnella 020 7704 4010 General Counsel Svenja   Geissmar 020 7619 5003 Chief Operations / People Officer Trevor Saving 020   7619 5003 Academy Manager Per Mertesacker Home kit Alternative kit 1   Alternative kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Red and White / Shorts: White / Socks:   White and Red Colours: Shirts: Navy Blue and Red / Shorts: Red and Navy Blue   / Socks: Navy Blue and Red Colours: Shirts: Pastel Green and Navy Blue /   Shorts: Pastel Green / Socks: Pastel Green and Navy Blue 5 

    

 

Media,   Marketing and CRM Director Michael Leavey 020 7619 5003 Managing Editor   (Publications) Andy Exley Arsenal Football Club, Highbury House 75 Drayton   Park, London N5 1BU 020 7619 5003 Shirt Sponsor Emirates Ticketing and   Services Director Ivan Worsell 020 7619 5003 Stadium and Facilities Director   John Beattie 020 7704 4030 Supporter Liaison Officer Mark Brindle 020 7619   5003 Disability Liaison Officer Alun Francis 020 7619 5003 Kit Manufacturer   PUMA Ground Capacity at start of the Season 60,260 Pitch Dimensions Length:   105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Sir Chips Keswick (Chairman) Stanley   Kroenke Ivan Gazidis (CEO) Ken Friar OBE Richard Carr Lord Harris of Peckham   Josh Kroenke Event Safety and Security Manager Sharon Cicco 020 7704 4030   Medical Director / Team Doctor Dr Gary O’Driscoll MBBS, BSc, DipSEM,   FFSEM(Ire) Head Groundsman Paul Ashcroft National Diploma in Turf, Science   and Grounds Management Official Company Name and Number The Arsenal Football   Club Plc No. 109244 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2   Colours: Shirts: Black and Red / Shorts: Black / Socks: Black and Red   Colours: Shirts: Green and White / Shorts: Green / Socks: Green and White   Colours: Shirts: Purple and White / Shorts: Purple / Socks: Purple and White   6 Club Directory: Arsenal 

    

 

 

Brighton &   Hove Albion The American Express Community Stadium Village Way, Falmer   Brighton, East Sussex BN1 9BL Main Switchboard: 0344 324 6282 Ticket Office   No: 0844 3271901 supporter.services@bhafc.co.uk www.brightonandhovealbion.com   Chairman Tony Bloom Ticket Office Manager Joel Spicer 01273 647251 Head of   Media Paul Camillin 07747 773692 Chief Executive Paul Barber Club Secretary   Mark Dennis 07523 870280 Manager Chris Hughton Academy Manager John Morling   Head of Marketing Marc Dring 07464 601963 Supporter Liaison Officer Sarah   Gould 0344 324 6282 Finance Director David Jones 01273 647252 Home kit   Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Blue and White / Shorts:   White / Socks: Blue Colours: Shirts: Green / Shorts: White / Socks: Black   Colours: Shirts: Gold / Shorts: Gold / Socks: Black 7 

    

 

Head of Safety   & Security Adrian Morris 01273 878234 Albion in the Community Chairman   Martin Perry 01273 878248 Shirt Sponsor American Express Kit Manufacturers   Nike Ground Capacity at start of the Season 30,666 Disability Liaison Officer   Oliver Riley 0344 324 6282 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68   metres Directors Tony Bloom (Chairman) Paul Barber (Chief Executive) Ray   Bloom Derek Chapman Robert Comer Adam Franks Peter Godfrey David Jones   (Finance Director) Martin Perry (Executive Director) Marc Sugarman Michelle   Walder Head of Medical Services Adam Brett Team Doctor Dr. Stephen Lewis BSc   (Hons), MBBS, AFRCSEd, MScSEM, MFSEM (UK), PGDipMedUS Head Physiotherapist   Adam Brett BSc (Hons) Sports Science, BSc (Hons) Physiotherapy, MSc Sports   Physiotherapy, MCSP, MACPSEM (Gold Level) Official Company Name and Number   The Brighton and Hove Albion Football Club Limited No. 81077 Groundsman Steve   Winterburn IOG Diploma (Intermediate) Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1   Colours: Shirts: Yellow / Shorts: Yellow / Socks: Yellow Colours: Shirts:   Black / Shorts: Black / Socks: Black 8 Club Directory: Brighton & Hove   Albion 

    

 

Burnley Turf   Moor Harry Potts Way Burnley Lancashire BB10 4BX General Enquiries: 01282   446800 Facsimile No: 01282 700014 Ticket Hotline: 0844 807 1882   info@burnleyfc.com www.burnleyfc.com Chairman Mike Garlick Financial   Controller Ian Hargreaves 01282 704714 Director of Commercial Affairs Anthony   Fairclough 01282 700007 Chief Executive David Baldwin Head of Football   Operations / Club Secretary Matt Williams Manager Sean Dyche Assistant   Manager Ian Woan Marketing and Operations Manager Nick Taylor 01282 704717   Ticket Office Manager Elaine Clare 01282 700020 Academy Manager Jonathan   Pepper Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 To be advised Colours:   Shirts: Claret / Shorts: White / Socks: White Colours: Shirts: White /   Shorts: White / Socks: White 9 

    

 

Stadium and   Operations Manager / Disability Access Officer Doug Metcalfe 01282 700021   Shirt Sponsor Laba 360 Kit Manufacturer PUMA Ground Safety Officer Cliff   Edens 01282 700019 Ground Capacity at start of the Season 21,944 Pitch   Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Mike Garlick   (Chairman) John Banaszkiewicz Brendan Flood Barry Kilby Clive Holt Brian   Nelson Terry Crabb Media and Publications Manager Darren Bentley 01282 704701   Supporter Liaison Officer Harriet Harbidge Medical Officer Dr Simon Morris   M.B., Ch.B., Dip SEM, AREA Course Head Physiotherapist Alasdair Beattie BSc   Hons Physiotherapy, MCSP, SRP AREA Course Official Company Name and Number   Burnley Football & Athletic Company Limited (The) No. 54222 Stadium Head   Groundsman Paul Bradshaw NVQ3 Sports Turf Management Home Goalkeeper   Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 To be advised Colours: Shirts:   Green / Shorts: Green / Socks: Green Colours: Shirts: Orange / Shorts: Orange   / Socks: Orange 10 Club Directory: Burnley 

    

 

Cardiff City   Cardiff City Stadium Leckwith Road Cardiff CF11 8AZ Main Switchboard: 0845   365 1115 Fax: 0845 365 1116 Ticket Office No: 0845 345 1400   club@cardiffcityfc.co.uk www.cardiffcityfc.co.uk Chairman Mehmet Dalman Head   of Commercial Nic Heslop 02920 643 603 Head of Ticketing Mona Sabbuba 02920   643 675 Chief Executive Ken Choo Club Secretary Michelle McDonald Manager   Neil Warnock Academy Manager James McCarthy Head of Communications Mark   Denham 02920 643 628 Head of Marketing Chris Seal 02920 643 609 Head of TV   and Video Jamie De Cruz Finance Director Philip Jenkins Home kit Alternative   kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Bold Blue / Shorts: Bold Blue /   Socks: Bold Blue Colours: Shirts: Clear Grey / Shorts: White / Socks: White   Colours: Shirts: Energy Green / Shorts: Navy / Socks: Navy 11 

    

 

Supporter and   Disability Liaison Officer Adam Gilliatt 02920 643 652 Shirt Sponsor Visit   Malaysia Kit Manufacturer adidas Head of Operations Wayne Nash Ground   Capacity at start of the Season 33,316 Head of Medical Services Matthew May   BSc Hons Physiotherapy, PDDip Sports, Physiotherapy, MCSP, HCPC, AREA/ATMiFF   Team Doctor Dr Len Nokes DipSEM(GB&I), FFSEM (UK) Head Physiotherapist   James Rowland BSc (Hons), MCSP, HCPC Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres   Width: 68 metres Directors Tan Sri Vincent Tan (Owner) Mehmet Dalman Steve   Borley Ken Choo Derek Chee Seng Chin Datuk Marco Ronaldo Mario Caramella   Groundsman Roy Evans Official Company Name and Number Cardiff City Football   Club Limited No. 109065 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt   kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Green / Shorts: Green / Socks: Green Colours: Shirts:   Orange / Shorts: Orange / Socks: Orange Colours: Shirts: Dark Grey / Shorts:   Dark Grey / Socks: Dark Grey 12 Club Directory: Cardiff City 

    

 

Chelsea   Stamford Bridge Fulham Road London SW6 1HS Correspondence Address: 60 Stoke   Road, Stoke D’Abernon, Cobham, Surrey, KT11 3PT Football Administration Fax:   01932 596 180 Main Switchboard: 0371 811 1955 Fax: 020 7381 4831 Call Centre   / Ticket Sales: 0371 811 1905 enquiries@chelseafc.com www.chelseafc.com   Chairman Bruce Buck Head of Youth Development Neil Bath Member of Board of   Directors in Charge of Football Marina Granovskaia Director of Communications   and Public Affairs Steve Atkins 01932 596 108 Chief Executive Officer Guy   Laurence Club Secretary David Barnard Director of Finance Paul Ramos 020 7565   1472 First Team Doctor Dr David Porter MB BS, MSc AFiS (Catalunya), PG Dip   SEM Manager Maurizio Sarri Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 To be   advised Colours: Shirts: Rush Blue, Pimento Red, White / Shorts: Rush Blue /   Socks: White, Rush Blue, Pimento Red Colours: Shirts: Tour Yellow, and   Dynamic Yellow / Shorts: Tour Yellow, and Dynamic Yellow / Socks: Rush Blue   13 

    

 

Head   Physiotherapist Jason Palmer BPHTY, BHMS (Ed) Hons, MCSP Head Groundsman   Jason Griffin NVQ Levels 1 & 2 Shirt Sponsor Yokohama Tyres Kit   Manufacturer Nike Ground Capacity at start of the Season 40,853 Safety   Officer Jill Dawson 020 7565 1479 Pitch Dimensions Length: 103 metres Width:   67.5 metres Directors Bruce Buck Marina Granovskaia Eugene Tenenbaum Guy   Laurence David Barnard Head of Ticketing and Supporter Liaison Officer Graham   Smith 020 7958 2166 Disability Access Officer Bob Flatau 020 7565 1474   Official Company Name and Number Chelsea Football Club Limited No. 01965149   Head of Ticket Operations Kelly Webster 020 7915 1941 Facilities Manager   Jamie Gray 020 7386 3375 Publications Editor David Antill, Trinity Mirror Sport   Media 020 7958 2168 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2   To be advised Colours: Shirts: Green Strike, Green Spark, Hot Punch / Shorts:   Green Strike / Socks: Green Strike and Black Colours: Shirts: Rush Orange,   Team Orange, Anthracite / Shorts: Rush Orange / Socks: Rush Orange and Black   14 Club Directory: Chelsea 

    

 

Crystal Palace   Selhurst Park Stadium Holmesdale Road London SE25 6PU Main Switchboard: 020   8768 6000 Ticket Office: 0871 200 0071 info@cpfc.co.uk www.cpfc.co.uk   Chairman Steve Parish Head of Finance Hari Jani 020 8768 6030 Chief Executive   Officer Phil Alexander Club Secretary Christine Dowdeswell Corporate Sales   Manager Chris Powlson 020 8768 6010 Head of Marketing and Communications   Patrick Jubb Head of Consumer Sales Mike Pink 07903 593836 Manager Roy   Hodgson Assistant Manager Ray Lewington Academy Director Gary Issott Home kit   Alternative kit 1 Colours: Shirts: Red and Blue Stripe / Shorts: Blue /   Socks: Blue Colours: Shirts: White / Shorts: White / Socks: White 15 

    

 

Head of   Ticketing Paul McGowan Content Editor Terry Byfield 020 8768 6020 Shirt   Sponsor ManBetX Stadium Manager Kevin Corner 020 8768 6082 Head of Supporters   Services / Supporter Liaison Officer Sharon Lacey 020 8634 5416 Disability   Access Officer Guy Wickett 020 8768 6000 Head of Sports Medicine Dr Zafar   Iqbal MBBS, BSc, DCH, DRCOG, MRCGP, MSc (SEM), MFSEM (UK), DIP PCR Kit   Manufacturer PUMA Ground Capacity at start of the Season 26, 074 Pitch   Dimensions Length: 101 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Steve Parish David   Blitzer Joshua Harris Official Company Name and Number CPFC Limited No.   7270793 Head Groundsman Bruce Elliot 020 8768 6000 Commercial Director Barry   Webber 020 8634 6053 Press Officer Harriet Edkins Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper   Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Green / Shorts: Green /   Socks: Green Colours: Shirts: Orange / Shorts: Orange / Socks: Orange   Colours: Shirts: Yellow / Shorts: Yellow / Socks: Yellow 16 Club Directory:   Crystal Palace 

    

 

 

Everton   Goodison Park Goodison Road Liverpool L4 4EL Correspondence Address: 7th   Floor, Royal Liver Building, Pier Head, Liverpool Waterfront, Liverpool, L3   1HU Main Switchboard: 0151 556 1878 Fax: 0151 286 9112 Ticket Office: 0151   556 1878 Credit Card Bookings: 0151 556 1878 everton@evertonfc.com   www.evertonfc.com Chairman Bill Kenwright CBE Academy Director Joel Waldron   Chief Executive Dr Denise Barrett-Baxendale MBE BA (Hons) MBA, EdD, FRSA Club   Secretary / Director of Football Operations David Harrison Finance Director   Grant Ingles Director of Marketing, Communications and Community Richard   Kenyon Head of Ticketing Matt Kendall Manager Marco Silva Community Chief   Executive Richard Kenyon Assistant Manager João Pedro Home kit Alternative   kit 1 Alternative kit 2 To be advised Colours: Shirts: Blue / Shorts: White /   Socks: White Colours: Shirts: Black and Dark Grey / Shorts: Black / Socks:   Dark Grey 17 

    

 

Head of Stadium   Safety and Security David Lewis Shirt Sponsor SportPesa Kit Manufacturer   Umbro Head of Stadium Operations Alan Bowen Head of Media and Communications   Brian Doogan Supporter Liaison Officer Rachel Meikle Equality and Disability   People Partner To be advised Ground Capacity at start of the Season 39,221   Pitch Dimensions Length: 100.48 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Bill   Kenwright CBE (Chairman) Keith Harris (Deputy Chairman) Jon Woods Alexander   Ryazantsev Dr Denise Barrett-Baxendale (Chief Executive) Club Doctor Dr Aboul   Shaheir MBChB, DRCOG, Dip SEM, Dip Trauma and Orthopaedics Head of Therapy   Services Daniel Donachie BSc (Hons),CSP, HCPC Head Groundsman Bob Lennon OND,   NDH, RHS Official Company Name and Number The Everton Football Club Company   Limited No. 36624 Broadcast and Publications Manager Darren Griffiths Home   Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 To be advised Colours:   Shirts: Green / Shorts: Green / Socks: Green Colours: Shirts: Yellow /   Shorts: Yellow / Socks: Yellow 18 Club Directory: Everton 

    

 

Fulham Craven   Cottage Stevenage Road London SW6 6HH Main Switchboard: 0843 208 1222 Ticket   Office No: 0843 208 1234 enquiries@fulhamfc.com www.fulhamfc.com Chairman   Shahid Khan Finance Director Sean O’Loughlin 0208 336 7589 Vice Chairman /   Director of Football Operations Tony Khan Chief Executive Officer Alistair   Mackintosh Chief Operating Officer Darren Preston 0208 336 7484 Chief Revenue   Officer Casper Stylsvig 0208 336 7491 Club Secretary Nick Alford General   Counsel Peter Limbert 0208 336 7588 Head Coach Slavisa Jokanovic Academy Director   Huw Jennings Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 To be advised   Colours: Shirts: White with Black Panel / Shorts: Black / Socks: White   Colours: Shirts: Navy / Shorts: Navy / Socks: Navy 19 

    

 

Head of   Ticketing Katy Brecht 0203 841 9022 Media Relations Manager Carmelo Mifsud   0208 336 7510 Head Groundsman David Tatnell Shirt Sponsor dafabet Kit   Manufacturers adidas Supporter Liaison Officer Nicola Walworth 0208 336 7477   Ground Capacity at Start of the Season 25,700 Pitch Dimensions Length: 100   metres Width: 65 metres Safety Officer Eddie Simpson 0203 841 9032 Foundation   CEO Mike McSweeney 0208 336 7530 Directors Shahid Khan Tony Khan Mark Lamping   Alistair Mackintosh Sean O’Loughlin David Daly Disability Liaison Officer   Nicola Walworth 0208 336 7477 Official Company Name and Number Fulham   Football Club Limited No. 2114486 Medical and Sports Science Manager Marco   Cesarini 0208 336 7525 Head Physiotherapist Chris Hanson BSc (Hons)   Physiotherapy, MSc Football Rehabilitation Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit   1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 To be advised Colours: Shirts: Lucky Orange / Colours:   Shirts: Bold Aqua Shorts: Lucky Orange / Socks: Lucky Orange and Uni Blue /   Shorts: Bold Aqua and Uni Blue / Socks: Bold Aqua and Uni Blue 20 Club Directory:   Fulham 

    

 

Huddersfield   The John Smith’s Stadium Stadium Way Huddersfield HD1 6PX Town Main   Switchboard: 01484 960607 Ticket Office: 01484 960601 info@htafc.com   www.htafc.com Chairman Dean Hoyle Chief Executive Julian Winter Financial   Controller Sasha Dobson 01484 960622 Commercial Director Sean Jarvis 01484   960621 Operations Director / Club Secretary Ann Hough 01484 960619 Ticket   Office Manager Sue Beaumont 01484 960609 Head Coach David Wagner Academy   Manager Leigh Bromby Head of Marketing and Communication David Threlfall-Sykes   01484 960644 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Colours: Shirts:   French Blue and White / Shorts: White / Socks: White Colours: Shirts: High   Risk Red and Black / Shorts: Black / Socks: Black Colours: Shirts: Safety   Yellow and Blue Nights / Shorts: Blue Nights / Socks: Safety Yellow 21 

    

 

Website Editor   / Press Officer Adam Tomlinson 01484 960648 Supporter Liaison Officer Nathan   Hosker (Match Day Only) 01484 960629 (Supporter Partnerships Department)   Shirt Sponsor OPE Sports Kit Manufacturers Umbro Ground Capacity at Start of   the Season To be advised Pitch Dimensions Length: 106 metres Width: 68 metres   Directors Dean Hoyle Sean Jarvis Ann Hough Roger Burnley Julian Winter Darren   Bryant Olaf Rebbe Safety Officer John Robinson 01484 484166 Community Manager   Dean Grice 01484 503760 Disability Liaison Robyn Kennerdale 01484 960629 Team   Doctor Dr Stephen Feldman MBChB, MRCGP, DRCOG, Dip, Sports Med, RCS Official   Company Name and Number The Huddersfield Town Association Football Club   Limited No. 01771361 Head Physiotherapist Ian Kirkpatrick MCSP, HCPC   Groundsman Phil Redgwick Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt   kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Electric Purple / Shorts: Electric Purple / Socks:   Electric Purple Colours: Shirts: Safety Yellow and Shocking Orange / Shorts:   Safety Yellow / Socks: Safety Yellow Colours: Shirts: Hibiscus / Shorts:   Hibiscus / Socks: Hibiscus 22 Club Directory: Huddersfield Town 

    

 

Leicester City   King Power Stadium Filbert Way Leicester LE2 7FL Main Switchboard: 0344 815   5000 Fax: 0116 291 5278 Ticket Office No: 0344 815 5000 Option 1 Credit Card   Bookings: 0344 815 5000 Options 1, 2 & 3 www.lcfc.com Chairman Vichai   Srivaddhanaprabha Manager Claude Puel Assistant Manager Jacques Bonnevay Vice   Chairman Aiyawatt Srivaddhanaprabha Chief Executive Susan Whelan 0116 229   4523 Director of Football Jon Rudkin 0116 222 8586 Football Operations   Director Andrew Neville 0116 291 5154 Academy Manager Ian Cawley 0116 222   8548 Finance Director Simon Capper 0116 229 4737 Commercial Director Jonathan   Gregory 0116 229 4419 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 To be   advised Colours: Shirts: Bold Blue, White and Dark Football Gold / Shorts:   Bold Blue and White / Socks: Bold Blue and White Colours: Shirts: Bold Onix   and Collegiate Gold / Shorts: Bold Onix and Collegiate Gold / Socks: Bold   Onix and Collegiate Gold 23 

    

 

Operations   Director and Safety Officer Kevin Barclay 0116 229 4442 Shirt Sponsor King   Power Kit Manufacturer adidas Ticketing Manager Vishal Dayal 0116 229 4400   Ground Capacity at start of the Season 32,273 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105   metres Width: 68 metres Directors Vichai Srivaddhanaprabha (Chairman)   Aiyawatt Srivaddhanaprabha (Vice Chairman) Shilai Liu (Vice Chairman) Susan   Whelan (Chief Executive) Apichet Srivaddhanaprabha (Executive Director)   Communications Director Anthony Herlihy 0116 229 4931 Supporter Liaison and   Disability Access Officer Jim Donnelly 0116 229 4555 Team Doctor Dr Ian   Patchett MB Ch B Dip. Sport Med Head Physiotherapist Dave Rennie BSc (Hons)   MCSP, HCPC Official Company Name and Number Leicester City Football Club   Limited No. 4593477 Grounds Manager John Ledwidge NVQ Level 3 Sports Turf   Management Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 To be   advised Colours: Shirts: Dark Grey, Unity Pink and White / Shorts: Dark Grey   and White / Socks: Dark Grey and White Colours: Shirts: Lucky Orange, Orange   and Unity Ink / Shorts: Lucky Orange and Unity Ink/ Socks: Lucky Orange and Unity   Ink 24 Club Directory: Leicester City 

    

 

Liverpool   Anfield Road Anfield Liverpool L4 0TH Correspondence Address: PO Box 1959,   Liverpool L69 3JL Main Switchboard: 0151 263 2361 Fax: 0151 260 8813 Ticket   Office / Booking Line: 0843 170 5555 Customer Services / Memberships: 0843   170 5000 customerservices@liverpoolfc.com www.liverpoolfc.com Chairman Tom   Werner Chief Operating Officer Andy Hughes 0151 264 2305 Chief Commercial   Officer Billy Hogan 0203 713 4901 Chief Executive Officer Peter Moore Club   Secretary Danny Stanway Manager Jurgen Klopp Assistant Manager Peter Krawietz   Head of Ticketing and Hospitality Phil Dutton 0151 237 5963 Stadium Manager   Mickel Lauritsen Academy Director Alex Inglethorpe Home kit Alternative kit 1   Alternative kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Red / Shorts: Red / Socks: Red Colours: Shirts:   Violet / Shorts: Violet / Socks: Violet Colours: Shirts: Grey / Shorts: Grey   / Socks: Grey 25 

    

 

Safety Officer   Stuart Knowles 0151 264 2494 Head Groundsman Dave McCulloch NVQ level 3 in   Sports Turf Management Programme Editor David Cottrell, Trinity Mirror   Director of Communications Susan Black 0151 907 9307 Shirt Sponsor Standard   Chartered Head of Press Matt McCann 0151 230 5760 Supporter Liaison Officer   Yonit Sharabi 0151 9079354 Disability Access Officer Simon Thornton 0151 4325678   Kit Manufacturer New Balance Ground Capacity at start of the Season 53,394   Pitch Dimensions Length: 101 metres Width: 68 metres Directors John Henry Tom   Werner Andy Hughes Peter Moore Michael Gordon Mike Egan Kenny Dalglish   Official Company Name and Number The Liverpool Football Club & Athletic   Grounds Limited No. 35668 Team Doctor Dr Andrew Massey MB BCh BAO FFSEM (Ire)   MFSEM(UK) MRCGP MSc (SEM) BSc (Hons) Physiotherapy MCSP HCPC Medical,   Rehabilitation and Performance Manager Philipp Jacobsen HSPC Physiotherapist   Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Colours: Shirts:   Yellow / Shorts: Yellow / Socks: Yellow Colours: Shirts: Pink / Shorts: Pink/   Socks: Pink Colours: Shirts: Green / Shorts: Green / Socks: Green 26 Club   Directory: Liverpool 

    

 

 

Manchester City   Etihad Stadium Etihad Campus Manchester M11 3FF Correspondence Address: City   Football Group, 400 Ashton New Road, City Football Academy, Etihad Campus,   Manchester M11 4TQ Main Switchboard: 0161 444 1894 Ticket Office: 0161 444   1894 Credit Card Bookings: 0161 444 1894 mancity@mancity.com www.mancity.com   Chairman H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak Director of Football Txiki Begiristain   Chief Executive Officer Ferran Soriano Chief Operating Officer Omar Berrada   Finance Director Martyn Hawkins Operations Director Danny Wilson 0161 444   1894 Facilities Director Clive Wilton 0161 444 1894 Head of Football   Administration Andrew Hardman Manager Pep Guardiola Assistant Managers Brian   Kidd Mikel Arteta Head of Safety and Security Steve McGrath 0161 444 1894 Home   kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 To be advised Colours: Shirts: Field   Blue / Shorts: White / Socks: Midnight Navy Colours: Shirts: Dark Obsidian /   Shorts: Dark Obsidian/ Socks: Volt 27 

    

 

Head of Media   Relations Simon Heggie 0161 444 1894 Programme Editor David Clayton 0161 438   7861 Shirt Sponsor Etihad Airways Supporter Liaison Officer Lisa Eaton 0161   444 1894 Kit Manufacturer Nike Disability Access Officer Lisa Eaton 0161 444   1894 Club Doctor Dr Max Sala Doctor of Medicine & Surgery (University of   Ferrara, Italy) with a specialisation in Sports Medicine (University of   Pavia) Senior Physiotherapist Lee Nobes BSc (Hons) MCSP, SRP, MAACP Ground   Capacity at start of the Season 55,017 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres   Width: 68 metres Directors H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak Simon Pearce Martin Lee   Edelman John Macbeath Mohamed Al Mazrouei Alberto Galassi Head Groundsman Lee   Jackson NVQ Level 2, 3 & 4 Sportsturf, Foundation Degree in Sportsturf   Science, Pa 1, 2 & 6 Chemical Application Licences Official Company Name   and Number Manchester City Football Club Limited No. 40946 Programme   Editor-in-Chief Chris Bailey Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper   Alt kit 2 To be advised Colours: Shirts: Rush Orange / Shorts: Rush Orange /   Socks: Rush Orange Colours: Shirts: Tour Yellow / Shorts: Tour Yellow /   Socks: Tour Yellow 28 Club Directory: Manchester City 

    

 

Manchester   United Sir Matt Busby Way Old Trafford Manchester M16 0RA Correspondence   Address: Group Logistics, PO Box 548, Manchester M16 6FU Main Switchboard:   0161 868 8000 Fax: 0161 868 8804 Ticket Office: 0161 868 8000 Option 1 Credit   Card Bookings: 0161 868 8000 Option 1 enquiries@manutd.co.uk www.manutd.co.uk   Co-Chairmen Joel Glazer Avram Glazer Group Managing Director Richard Arnold   0161 868 8211 Executive Vice Chairman Ed Woodward Secretary Rebecca Britain   Chief Financial Officer Cliff Baty 0161 868 8320 Ticket Office Manager Sam   Kelleher 0161 868 8000 Manager José Mourinho Facilities Manager Craig Jepson   0161 868 8388 Academy Manager Nicky Butt Home kit Alternative kit 1   Alternative kit 2 To be advised Colours: Shirts: Red / Shorts: Black / Socks:   Red and Black Colours: Shirts: Navy / Shorts: Navy / Socks: Navy 29 

    

 

Head of Stadium   Safety and Security Phil Rainford 0161 868 8116 Shirt Sponsor CHEVROLET Kit   Manufacturer adidas Director of Communications To be advised Ground Capacity   at start of Season 74,879 Supporter Liaison Officer Jennifer Smith 0161 868   8000 Disability Access Officer Rishi Jain 0161 868 8036 Club Doctor Dr Steve   McNally B.Med Sci BM BS MRCGP DCH DRCOG DOccMed Dip.SEM.GB&I MFSEM (RCPI   & RCSI) MFSEM(UK) Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres   Directors Joel Glazer (Co-Chairman) Avram Glazer (Co-Chairman) Bryan Glazer   Kevin Glazer Edward Glazer Darcie Glazer Kassewitz Ed Woodward Richard Arnold   Sir Bobby Charlton CBE David Gill Sir Alex Ferguson CBE Michael Edelson Head   Physiotherapist Richard Merron BSC, MSC, CSP Grounds Manager Anthony Sinclair   Intermediate Diploma in Sportsground Staff Programme Editor Paul Davies Sir   Matt Busby Way, Old Trafford, Manchester M16 0RA 0161 868 8551 Official   Company Name and Number Manchester United Football Club Limited No. 95489   Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 To be advised   Colours: Shirts: Green / Shorts: Green / Socks: Green Colours: Shirts: Orange   / Shorts: Orange / Socks: Orange 30 Club Directory: Manchester United 

    

 

Newcastle   United St James’ Park Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4ST 125 YEARS Main Switchboard:   0844 372 1892 Fax: 0191 201 8600 Ticket Office: 0844 372 1892 (Option 1)   admin@nufc.co.uk www.nufc.co.uk Managing Director Lee Charnley Head of   Partnerships Dale Aitchison 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8436) Box Office Manager   Stephen Tickle 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8455) Manager Rafael Benitez Football   Secretary Richard Hines Academy Manager Joe Joyce Head of Finance Claire   Alexander 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8464) Facilities Manager Eddie Rutherford 0844   372 1892 (Extn 8558) Safety Officer Steve Storey 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8528)   Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Black and White   Stripes / Shorts: Black / Socks: White Colours: Shirts: Peacoat and   Pomegranate Stripes / Shorts: Whisper White / Socks: Pomegranate Colours:   Shirts: Blue Curacao / Shorts: Blue Curacao / Socks: Blue Curacao 31 

    

 

Head of Media   Wendy Taylor 0191 238 1021 Shirt Sponsor Fun88 Kit Manufacturer PUMA   Supporter Liaison Officer Lee Marshall 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8579) Ground   Capacity at start of the Season 52,354 Senior Physiotherapist Derek Wright   Qualifications: MSCP DipRGRT PG Dip Sport Ex Med. Head Groundsman Michael   Curran City & Guilds - Levels 1, 2, 3: Amenity Horticulture &   Groundsmanship, IOG NPC, IOG NTC Foundation Manager Kate Bradley 0844 372   1892 (Extn 8477) Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres   Directors Lee Charnley Official Company Name and Number Newcastle United   Football Company Limited No. 31014 Club Doctor Dr Paul Catterson   Qualifications: MBBS, MRCP, FCEM, Dip SEM, MFSEM, Dip MSK US Programme Editor   Rory Mitchinson St James’ Park, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4ST 0844 372 1892   (Extn 8407) Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Colours: Shirts: Bright Green   / Shorts: Bright Green / Socks: Bright Green Colours: Shirts: Prism Violet /   Shorts: Prism Violet / Socks: Prism Violet 32 Club Directory: Newcastle   United 

    

 

Southampton St   Mary’s Stadium Britannia Road Southampton SO14 5FP Main Switchboard: 0845 688   9448 Fax: 02380 727727 Ticket Office: 0845 688 9288 Credit Card Bookings:   02381 780780 www.saintsfc.co.uk Chairman Ralph Krueger Commercial Director   David Thomas Managing Director Toby Steele Ticket Office Manager Michael   Jolliffe 02380 727796 Club Secretary Ros Wheeler 02380 711931 Manager Mark   Hughes Safety Officer Mark Hannibal MBE 0845 688 9448 Club Spokesman Jordan   Sibley 0845 688 9448 Assistant Manager Mark Bowen Academy Manager Matt Hale   Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Red and White /   Shorts: Black / Socks: Red and Black Colours: Shirts: Yellow and Blue /   Shorts: Blue / Socks: Blue Colours: Shirts: Red / Shorts: Black / Socks: Red   and Black 33 

    

 

Supporter   Liaison Officer / Disability Access Officer Khali Parsons 0845 688 9448 Shirt   Sponsor Virgin Media Kit Manufacturer Under Armour Team Doctor Dr Thamindu   Wedatilake MBBch, MRCP, FFSEM, MSc Ground Capacity at start of the Season   32,384 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Mr Gao   Ms Nelly Gao Ralph Krueger Les Reed Martin Semmens Toby Steele David Thomas   Ross Wilson Tim Greenwell Physiotherapists Steve Wright BSc (Hons), KCMT   MCSP, HCPC Kevin Mulholland MSc, BSc, BA (Hons), ACPSEM, MCSP, HCPC, ICSP   Grounds Manager Andy Gray NVQL3 Sports Ground Management, NCH - PA1, PA2A   & PA6A Official Company Name and Number Southampton Football Club Limited   No. 53301 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Colours:   Shirts: Blue / Shorts: Blue / Socks: Blue Colours: Shirts: Green / Shorts:   Green / Socks: Green Colours: Shirts: Black / Shorts: Black / Socks: Black 34   Club Directory: Southampton 

    

 

Tottenham   Hotspur Lilywhite House 782 High Road Tottenham London N17 0BX Main   Switchboard: 0344 499 5000 Fax: 01992 761608 Ticket Office: 0344 844 0102   supporterservices@tottenhamhotspur.com www.tottenhamhotspur.com Chairman   Daniel Levy Head of Academy Coaching and Player Development John McDermott   Director of Football Operations Rebecca Caplehorn Football Secretary Jennifer   Urquhart 020 3544 8667 Academy Manager Dean Rastrick Operations and Finance   Director Matthew Collecott Manager Mauricio Pochettino Head of Marketing Emma   Taylor 020 8365 5085 Assistant Manager Jesús Pérez Head of Ticketing and   Membership Ian Murphy 020 8365 5095 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative   kit 2 To be advised Colours: Shirts: White / Shorts: Navy / Socks: White   Colours: Shirts: Navy / Shorts: Polarised Blue / Socks: Polarised Blue 35 

    

 

Venue Director   Andy O’Sullivan 020 8365 5080 Head of Playing Surfaces and Estates Darren   Baldwin City & Guilds in Groundsmanship & Sports Turf Management Head   of Publications Jon Rayner 020 3544 8538 Stadium Director Jon Babbs 020 8365   5039 Safety Officer Dean Smith 020 8365 5148 Head of Communications Simon   Felstein 020 3544 8541 Head of Supporter Services Jonathan Waite 020 8365   5092 Shirt Sponsor AIA Kit Manufacturer Nike Ground Capacity at start of the   Season To be advised Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres   Disability Access Manager Jon Dyster 020 8365 5360 Directors Daniel Levy   Matthew Collecott Donna-Maria Cullen Rebecca Caplehorn Official Company Name   and Number Tottenham Hotspur Football & Athletic Co Ltd No. 00057186 Head   of Medical and Sports Science Dr Shabaaz Mughal MBBS, MRCGP, MSc (SEM),   FFSEM(UK), CESR, PGC (MSK US) Head Physiotherapist Geoff Scott MSc, MBA, MCSP   Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 To be advised   Colours: Shirts: Purple / Shorts: Purple / Socks: Purple Colours: Shirts:   Orange / Shorts: Orange / Socks: Orange 36 Club Directory: Tottenham Hotspur 

    

 

 

Watford   Vicarage Road Stadium Watford Hertfordshire WD18 0ER Main Switchboard: 01923   496000 Fax: 01923 496001 Ticket Office: 01923 223023 www.watfordfc.com   Chairman and Chief Executive Officer Scott Duxbury Head of Sales Paul O’Brien   01923 496233 Ticket Office Manager Dave Newman 01923 496254 Football   Secretary Gayle Vowels Head Coach Javi Gracia Head of Academy PDP Darren   Sarll Finance Director Emiliano Russo 01923 496241 Operations Director /   Strategic Equality Lead Glyn Evans 01923 496374 Head of Communications and   Media Relations Richard Walker 07881 658415 Commercial Director Spencer Field   01923 496367 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Colours: Shirts: Yellow and Black   Stripes / Shorts: Black / Socks: Black Colours: Shirts: Bold Green / Shorts:   Bold Green / Socks: Bold Green 37 

    

 

Supporter   Liaison Officer / Disability Access Officer Dave Messenger 01923 496397 Shirt   Sponsor FxPro Kit Manufacturer adidas Operations Manager (Event Safety) Andy   Jenkins 01923 496355 Ground Capacity at start of the Season 20,400 Pitch   Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Scott Duxbury David   Fransen (Non-executive director) Stuart Timperley (Non-executive director)   Head of Safeguarding Kim Pearce 01923 496246 Team Doctor Dr Ian Hamilton   MBBS, MRCGP, MSc (SEM), MFSEM Head of Injury Prevention and Rehabilitation   Alberto Leon Official Company Name and Number The Watford Association   Football Club Limited No. 104194 Head Groundsman Scott Tingley Publications   Manager Steve Scott 01923 496279 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1   Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Power Red and Aqua Energy / Shorts:   Power Red and Aqua Energy / Socks: Power Red and Aqua Energy Colours: Shirts:   Dark Grey and Unity Ink / Shorts: Dark Grey and Unity Ink / Socks: Dark Grey   and Unity Ink Colours: Shirts: Bold Aqua and Unity Blue / Shorts: Bold Aqua   and Unity Blue / Socks: Bold Aqua and Unity Blue 38 Club Directory: Watford 

    

 

West Ham United   London Stadium Queen Elizabeth Olympic Park London E20 2ST Main Switchboard:   020 8548 2748 Fax: 020 8548 2758 Ticket Office: 0333 030 1966   supporterservices@westhamunited.co.uk www.whufc.com Joint Chairmen David   Sullivan and David Gold Academy Manager / Head of Coaching and Player   Development Terry Westley Vice Chairman Baroness Brady CBE Projects and   Stadium Director Philippa Cartwright Chief Financial Officer Andy Mollett 020   8548 2768 Digital and Commercial Director Karim Virani Head of Matchday   Operations Ben Illingworth Executive Director, Marketing and Communications   Tara Warren 020 8586 8234 Club Secretary Andrew Pincher Manager Manuel   Pellegrini Head of Ticketing Nicola Keye 020 8548 2736 Assistant Manager   Ruben Cousillas Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Colours: Shirts:   Claret with Sky Blue trim / Shorts: White / Socks: White Colours: Shirts:   Blue / Shorts: Blue / Socks: Yellow Colours: Shirts: Light Grey / Shorts:   Light Grey / Socks: Sky Blue 39 

    

 

Head of Safety   and Security (London Stadium) Dave Sadler 07377 361925 Programme Editor Rob   Pritchard 07595 821867 Shirt Sponsor Betway Kit Manufacturer Umbro Head of   Football Media Relations Ben Campbell 07548 259926 Medical Officers Dr   Richard Weiler MBChB, FFSEM (UK), MRCGP, MSc SEM, PGCME, FHEA Dr Tamim   Khanbhai MBBS, MRCGP, FFSEM, BSc (Hons), MSc SEM, Pg Dip MSK US Ground   Capacity at start of the Season 60,000 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres   Width: 68 metres Directors David Sullivan David Gold Baroness Brady CBE Andy   Mollett Daniel Harris Tara Warren J. Albert Smith Head of Medical and Sports   Science Richard Collinge MCSP, SRP, MSc Sports Physiotherapy, BSc (Hons)   Physiotherapy Supporter Services Manager Jake Heath 020 8114 2309 Disability   Access Officer Julie Pidgeon 0333 030 0174 Official Company Name and Number   West Ham United Football Club Limited No. 66516 Head Groundsman Dougie   Robertson HNC in Sports Turf Science Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1   Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Black / Shorts: Black / Socks: Black   Colours: Shirts: Lime Green / Shorts: Lime Green / Socks: Lime Green Colours:   Shirts: Yellow / Shorts: Yellow / Socks: Yellow 40 Club Directory: West Ham   United 

    

 

Wolverhampton   Wanderers Molineux Stadium Waterloo Road Wolverhampton West Midlands WV1 4QR   Main Switchboard: 0371 222 2220 Fax: 01902 687006 Ticket Office No: 0371 222   1877 info@wolves.co.uk www.wolves.co.uk Executive Chairman Jeff Shi Chief   Finance Officer Rita Purewal 01902 687008 Managing Director Laurie Dalrymple   Sporting Director Kevin Thelwell Head of Corporate Sales Steven Morton 01902   687049 Head of Ticketing James Davies 01902 687078 Club Secretary Matt Wild   Head Coach Nuno Espírito Santo Academy Manager Gareth Prosser Head of Media   Max Fitzgerald 01902 687029 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Colours: Shirts: Gold   / Shorts: Black / Socks: Gold Colours: Shirts: White / Shorts: White / Socks:   White 41 

    

 

Head of   Marketing Russell Jones 01902 828315 Shirt Sponsor W88 Kit Manufacturer   adidas Ground Capacity at start of the Season 32,050 Supporter Liaison   Officer James Davies Head of Operations Steve Sutton 01902 687066 Pitch   Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Head of Community Will Clowes   01902 687033 Directors Jeff Shi John Bowater John Gough Sky Sun Official   Company Name and Number Wolverhampton Wanderers Football Club (1986) Ltd No.   01989823 Disability Liaison James Davies Head of Medical Services Phil   Hayward MCSP, MMACP Team Doctor Dr Matthew Perry MB ChB, MRCGP, MSc, MFSEM   Head Physiotherapist Oliver Leaper Head Groundsman Wayne Lumbard Home   Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Colours: Shirts: Bold   Aqua / Shorts: Unity Blue / Socks: Unity Blue Colours: Shirts: Dark Grey /   Shorts: Unity Ink / Socks: Unity Ink Colours: Shirts: Light Grey / Shorts:   Semi Solar Yellow / Socks: Semi Solar Yellow 42 Club Directory: Wolverhampton   Wanderers 

    

 

[LOGO]

    

 

Fixtures 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Please be aware that fixtures are always subject   to change and these will appear in the national press and on   premierleague.com. You are welcome to contact our Public Information Line   (020 7864 9000) for up to date fixtures. Kick off times for Saturdays and   Bank Holidays - 3.00pm unless stated otherwise. Kick off times for evening   games - 7.45pm unless stated otherwise. Friday 10 August 2018 Manchester   United v Leicester City 20:00 Sky Sports Saturday 11 August 2018 Newcastle   United AFC Bournemouth Fulham Huddersfield Town Watford Wolverhampton   Wanderers v v v v v v Tottenham Hotspur Cardiff City Crystal Palace Chelsea   Brighton & Hove Albion Everton 12:30 Sky Sports 17:30 BT Sport Sunday 12   August 2018 Liverpool Southampton Arsenal v v v West Ham United Burnley   Manchester City 13:30 13:30 16:00 Sky Sports Sky Sports Saturday 18 August   2018 Cardiff City Burnley Everton Leicester City Tottenham Hotspur West Ham   United Chelsea v v v v v v v Newcastle United Watford Southampton   Wolverhampton Wanderers Fulham AFC Bournemouth Arsenal 12:30 Sky Sports 17:30   BT Sport Sunday 19 August 2018 Manchester City Brighton & Hove Albion v v   Huddersfield Town Manchester United 13:30 16:00 Sky Sports Sky Sports 45 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Monday 20 August 2018 Crystal Palace v Liverpool   20:00 Sky Sports Saturday 25 August 2018 Wolverhampton Wanderers AFC   Bournemouth Arsenal Fulham Huddersfield Town Southampton Liverpool v v v v v   v v Manchester City Everton West Ham United Burnley Cardiff City Leicester   City Brighton & Hove Albion 12:30 Sky Sports 17:30 BT Sport Sunday 26   August 2018 Watford Newcastle United v v Crystal Palace Chelsea 13:30 16:00   Sky Sports Sky Sports Monday 27 August 2018 Manchester United v Tottenham   Hotspur 20:00 Sky Sports Saturday 1 September 2018 Leicester City Brighton   & Hove Albion Burnley Chelsea Crystal Palace Everton West Ham United   Manchester City v v v v v v v v Liverpool Fulham Manchester United AFC   Bournemouth Southampton Huddersfield Town Wolverhampton Wanderers Newcastle   United 12:30 Sky Sports 17:30 BT Sport Sunday 2 September 2018 Cardiff City   Watford v v Arsenal Tottenham Hotspur 13:30 16:00 Sky Sports Sky Sports 46   Fixtures 

    

 

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Saturday 15 September 2018 Tottenham Hotspur AFC   Bournemouth Chelsea Huddersfield Town Manchester City Newcastle United   Watford v v v v v v v Liverpool Leicester City Cardiff City Crystal Palace   Fulham Arsenal Manchester United 12:30 Sky Sports 17:30 BT Sport Sunday 16   September 2018 Wolverhampton Wanderers Everton v v Burnley West Ham United   13:30 16:00 Sky Sports Sky Sports Monday 17 September 2018 Southampton v   Brighton & Hove Albion 20:00 Sky Sports Saturday 22 September 2018 Fulham   Burnley Cardiff City Crystal Palace Leicester City Liverpool Manchester   United Brighton & Hove Albion v v v v v v v v Watford AFC Bournemouth   Manchester City Newcastle United Huddersfield Town Southampton Wolverhampton   Wanderers Tottenham Hotspur 12:30 Sky Sports 17:30 BT Sport Sunday 23   September 2018 West Ham United Arsenal v v Chelsea Everton 13:30 16:00 Sky   Sports Sky Sports Saturday 29 September 2018 West Ham United Arsenal Everton   v v v Manchester United Watford Fulham 12:30 BT Sport 47 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Huddersfield Town Manchester City Newcastle   United Wolverhampton Wanderers Chelsea v v v v v Tottenham Hotspur Brighton   & Hove Albion Leicester City Southampton Liverpool 17:30 BT Sport Sunday   30 September 2018 Cardiff City v Burnley 16:00 Sky Sports Monday 1 October   2018 AFC Bournemouth v Crystal Palace 20:00 Sky Sports Saturday 6 October   2018 Brighton & Hove Albion Burnley Crystal Palace Fulham Leicester City   Liverpool Manchester United Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford v v v v v v   v v v v West Ham United Huddersfield Town Wolverhampton Wanderers Arsenal   Everton Manchester City Newcastle United Chelsea Cardiff City AFC Bournemouth   Saturday 20 October 2018 AFC Bournemouth Arsenal Cardiff City Chelsea Everton   Huddersfield Town v v v v v v Southampton Leicester City Fulham Manchester   United Crystal Palace Liverpool Manchester City Newcastle United West Ham   United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v Burnley Brighton & Hove Albion Tottenham   Hotspur Watford 48 Fixtures 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Saturday 27 October 2018 Brighton & Hove   Albion Burnley Crystal Palace Fulham Leicester City Liverpool Manchester   United Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford v v v v v v v v v v   Wolverhampton Wanderers Chelsea Arsenal AFC Bournemouth West Ham United   Cardiff City Everton Newcastle United Manchester City Huddersfield Town   Saturday 3 November 2018 AFC Bournemouth Arsenal Cardiff City Chelsea Everton   Huddersfield Town Manchester City Newcastle United West Ham United   Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v v v v v Manchester United Liverpool   Leicester City Crystal Palace Brighton & Hove Albion Fulham Southampton   Watford Burnley Tottenham Hotspur Saturday 10 November 2018 Arsenal Cardiff   City Chelsea Crystal Palace Huddersfield Town Leicester City Liverpool   Manchester City Newcastle United Southampton v v v v v v v v v v   Wolverhampton Wanderers Brighton & Hove Albion Everton Tottenham Hotspur   West Ham United Burnley Fulham Manchester United AFC Bournemouth Watford 49 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Saturday 24 November 2018 AFC Bournemouth   Brighton & Hove Albion Burnley Everton Fulham Manchester United Tottenham   Hotspur Watford West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v v v v v   Arsenal Leicester City Newcastle United Cardiff City Southampton Crystal   Palace Chelsea Liverpool Manchester City Huddersfield Town Saturday 1   December 2018 Arsenal Cardiff City Chelsea Crystal Palace Huddersfield Town   Leicester City Liverpool Manchester City Newcastle United Southampton v v v v   v v v v v v Tottenham Hotspur Wolverhampton Wanderers Fulham Burnley Brighton   & Hove Albion Watford Everton AFC Bournemouth West Ham United Manchester   United Tuesday 4 December 2018 AFC Bournemouth Brighton & Hove Albion   Burnley Fulham Watford West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers Manchester   United v v v v v v v v Huddersfield Town Crystal Palace Liverpool Leicester   City Manchester City Cardiff City Chelsea Arsenal 19:45 19:45 19:45 19:45   19:45 19:45 19:45 20:00 Wednesday 5 December 2018 Everton Tottenham Hotspur v   Newcastle United Southampton 19:45 20:00 v 50 Fixtures 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Saturday 8 December 2018 AFC Bournemouth Arsenal   Burnley Cardiff City Chelsea Everton Leicester City Manchester United   Newcastle United West Ham United v v v v v v v v v v Liverpool Huddersfield   Town Brighton & Hove Albion Southampton Manchester City Watford Tottenham   Hotspur Fulham Wolverhampton Wanderers Crystal Palace Saturday 15 December   2018 Brighton & Hove Albion Crystal Palace Fulham Huddersfield Town   Liverpool Manchester City Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford Wolverhampton   Wanderers v v v v v v v v v v v Chelsea Leicester City West Ham United   Newcastle United Manchester United Everton Arsenal Burnley Cardiff City AFC   Bournemouth Saturday 22 December 2018 AFC Bournemouth Arsenal Cardiff City   Chelsea Everton Huddersfield Town Manchester City Newcastle United West Ham   United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v v v v v Brighton & Hove Albion   Burnley Manchester United Leicester City Tottenham Hotspur Southampton   Crystal Palace Fulham Watford Liverpool 51 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Wednesday 26 December 2018 Brighton & Hove   Albion Burnley Crystal Palace Fulham Leicester City Liverpool Manchester   United Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford v v v v v v v v v v Arsenal Everton   Cardiff City Wolverhampton Wanderers Manchester City Newcastle United   Huddersfield Town West Ham United AFC Bournemouth Chelsea Saturday 29   December 2018 Brighton & Hove Albion Burnley Crystal Palace Fulham   Leicester City Liverpool Manchester United Southampton Tottenham Hotspur   Watford v v v v v v v v v v Everton West Ham United Chelsea Huddersfield Town   Cardiff City Arsenal AFC Bournemouth Manchester City Wolverhampton Wanderers   Newcastle United Tuesday 1 January 2019 AFC Bournemouth Arsenal Cardiff City   Chelsea Everton Huddersfield Town Manchester City Newcastle United West Ham   United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v v v v v Watford Fulham Tottenham   Hotspur Southampton Leicester City Burnley Liverpool Manchester United   Brighton & Hove Albion Crystal Palace 52 Fixtures 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Saturday 12 January 2019 Brighton & Hove   Albion Burnley Cardiff City Chelsea Crystal Palace Everton Leicester City   Manchester City Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United v v v v v v v v v v   Liverpool Fulham Huddersfield Town Newcastle United Watford AFC Bournemouth   Southampton Wolverhampton Wanderers Manchester United Arsenal Saturday 19   January 2019 AFC Bournemouth Arsenal Fulham Huddersfield Town Liverpool   Manchester United Newcastle United Southampton Watford Wolverhampton   Wanderers v v v v v v v v v v West Ham United Chelsea Tottenham Hotspur   Manchester City Crystal Palace Brighton & Hove Albion Cardiff City   Everton Burnley Leicester City Tuesday 29 January 2019 AFC Bournemouth   Arsenal Fulham Huddersfield Town Wolverhampton Wanderers Manchester United v   v v v v v Chelsea Cardiff City Brighton & Hove Albion Everton West Ham   United Burnley 19:45 19:45 19:45 19:45 19:45 20:00 Wednesday 30 January 2019   Newcastle United Southampton Liverpool Tottenham Hotspur v v v v Manchester   City Crystal Palace Leicester City Watford 19:45 19:45 20:00 20:00 53 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Saturday 2 February 2019 Brighton & Hove   Albion Burnley Cardiff City Chelsea Crystal Palace Everton Leicester City   Manchester City Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United v v v v v v v v v v Watford   Southampton AFC Bournemouth Huddersfield Town Fulham Wolverhampton Wanderers   Manchester United Arsenal Newcastle United Liverpool Saturday 9 February 2019   Brighton & Hove Albion Crystal Palace Fulham Huddersfield Town Liverpool   Manchester City Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford Wolverhampton Wanderers   v v v Burnley West Ham United Manchester United Arsenal AFC Bournemouth Chelsea   Cardiff City Leicester City Everton Newcastle United v v v v v v Saturday 23   February 2019 AFC Bournemouth Arsenal Burnley Cardiff City Chelsea Everton   Leicester City Manchester United Newcastle United West Ham United v v v v v v   v v v v Wolverhampton Wanderers Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford   Brighton & Hove Albion Manchester City Crystal Palace Liverpool   Huddersfield Town Fulham 54 Fixtures 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Tuesday 26 February 2019 Arsenal Cardiff City   Huddersfield Town Leicester City Crystal Palace v v v v v AFC Bournemouth   Everton Wolverhampton Wanderers Brighton & Hove Albion Manchester United   19:45 19:45 19:45 19:45 20:00 Wednesday 27 February 2019 Chelsea Newcastle   United Southampton Liverpool Manchester City v Tottenham Hotspur Burnley   Fulham Watford West Ham United 19:45 19:45 19:45 20:00 20:00 v v v v Saturday   2 March 2019 AFC Bournemouth Brighton & Hove Albion Burnley Everton   Fulham Manchester United Tottenham Hotspur Watford West Ham United   Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v v v v v Manchester City Huddersfield Town   Crystal Palace Liverpool Chelsea Southampton Arsenal Leicester City Newcastle   United Cardiff City Saturday 9 March 2019 Arsenal Cardiff City Chelsea   Crystal Palace Huddersfield Town Leicester City Liverpool Manchester City   Newcastle United Southampton v v v v v v v v v v Manchester United West Ham   United Wolverhampton Wanderers Brighton & Hove Albion AFC Bournemouth   Fulham Burnley Watford Everton Tottenham Hotspur 55 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Saturday 16 March 2019 AFC Bournemouth Brighton   & Hove Albion Burnley Everton Fulham Manchester United Tottenham Hotspur   Watford West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v v v v v Newcastle   United Cardiff City Leicester City Chelsea Liverpool Manchester City Crystal   Palace Southampton Huddersfield Town Arsenal Saturday 30 March 2019 Arsenal   Brighton & Hove Albion Burnley Cardiff City Crystal Palace Fulham   Leicester City Liverpool Manchester United West Ham United v v v v v v v v v   v Newcastle United Southampton Wolverhampton Wanderers Chelsea Huddersfield   Town Manchester City AFC Bournemouth Tottenham Hotspur Watford Everton   Saturday 6 April 2019 AFC Bournemouth Chelsea Everton Huddersfield Town   Manchester City Newcastle United Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford   Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v v v v v Burnley West Ham United Arsenal   Leicester City Cardiff City Crystal Palace Liverpool Brighton & Hove   Albion Fulham Manchester United 56 Fixtures 

    

 

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Saturday 13 April 2019 Brighton & Hove Albion   Burnley Crystal Palace Fulham Leicester City Liverpool Manchester United   Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford v v v v v v v v v v AFC Bournemouth   Cardiff City Manchester City Everton Newcastle United Chelsea West Ham United   Wolverhampton Wanderers Huddersfield Town Arsenal Saturday 20 April 2019 AFC   Bournemouth Arsenal Cardiff City Chelsea Everton Huddersfield Town Manchester   City Newcastle United West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v v v   v v Fulham Crystal Palace Liverpool Burnley Manchester United Watford   Tottenham Hotspur Southampton Leicester City Brighton & Hove Albion   Saturday 27 April 2019 Brighton & Hove Albion Burnley Crystal Palace   Fulham Leicester City Liverpool Manchester United Southampton Tottenham   Hotspur Watford v v v v v v v v v v Newcastle United Manchester City Everton   Cardiff City Arsenal Huddersfield Town Chelsea AFC Bournemouth West Ham   United Wolverhampton Wanderers 57 

    

 

Premier League   Fixture List Season 2018/19 Saturday 4 May 2019 AFC Bournemouth Arsenal   Cardiff City Chelsea Everton Huddersfield Town Manchester City Newcastle   United West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v v v v v Tottenham   Hotspur Brighton & Hove Albion Crystal Palace Watford Burnley Manchester   United Leicester City Liverpool Southampton Fulham Sunday 12 May 2019   Brighton & Hove Albion Burnley Crystal Palace Fulham Leicester City   Liverpool Manchester United Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford v v v v v v   v v v v Manchester City Arsenal AFC Bournemouth Newcastle United Chelsea   Wolverhampton Wanderers Cardiff City Huddersfield Town Everton West Ham   United 58 Fixtures 

    

 

England’s Full   International Fixture List 2018/19 (all dates subject to change) UEFA Nations   League/International Friendlies England England Croatia Spain England England   v v v v v v Spain Switzerland England England USA Croatia Saturday 8   September 2018 Tuesday 11 September 2018 (Int Friendly) Friday 12 October   2018 Monday 15 October 2018 Thursday 15 November 2018 (Int Friendly) Sunday   18 November 2018 The Football Association Challenge Cup (all dates subject to   change) Dates for Matches in Competition Proper - Season 2018/19 Round One   Round Two Round Three Round Four Round Five Round Six Semi-finals Final   Saturday* 10 November 2018 Saturday* 1 December 2018 Saturday* 5 January 2019   Saturday* 26 January 2019 Saturday* 16 February 2019 Saturday* 16 March 20196   Saturday 6 and Sunday 7 April 2019 Saturday 18 May 2019 * games played over a   range of days The English Football League Cup (all dates subject to change)   Season 2018/19 Round One Round Two Round Three Round Four Round Five   Semi-finals (1st Leg) Semi-finals (2nd Leg) Final week commencing 8 August   2018 week commencing 29 August 2018 week commencing 26 September 2018 week commencing   31 October 2018 week commencing 19 December 2018 week commencing 9 January   2019 week commencing 23 January 2019 Sunday 24 February 2019 59 

    

 

UEFA Club   Competition Dates 2018/19 (all dates subject to change) English Representatives   UEFA Champions League – Manchester City, Manchester United, Tottenham Hotspur   and Liverpool Europa League – Arsenal, Chelsea, Burnley UEFA Champions League   1st Qual. Round (1st Leg) Europa League 1st Qual. Round (1st Leg) UEFA   Champions League 1 Qual. Round (2nd Leg) Europa League 1st Qual. Round (2nd   Leg) UEFA Champions League 2nd Qual. Round (1st Leg) Europa League 2nd Qual.   Round (1st Leg) UEFA Champions League 2nd Qual. Round (2nd Leg) Europa League   2nd Qual. Round (2nd Leg) UEFA Champions League 3rd Qual. Round (1st Leg)   Europa League 3rd Qual. Round (1st Leg) UEFA Champions League 3rd Qual. Round   (2nd Leg) Europa League 3rd Qual. Round (2nd Leg) UEFA Champions League   Play-Off (1st Leg) Europa League Play-Off (1st Leg) UEFA Champions League   Play-Off (2nd Leg) Europa League Play-Off (2nd Leg) UEFA Champions League   Group Stage - Match 1 Europa League Group Stage – Match 1 UEFA Champions   League Group Stage - Match 2 Europa League Group Stage – Match 2 UEFA   Champions League Group Stage - Match 3 Europa League Group Stage – Match 3   UEFA Champions League Group Stage - Match 4 Europa League Group Stage – Match   4 UEFA Champions League Group Stage - Match 5 Europa League Group Stage –   Match 5 UEFA Champions League Group Stage - Match 6 Europa League Group Stage   – Match 6 UEFA Champions League Round of 16 (1st Leg) Europa League – Round   of 32 (1st Leg) Europa League – Round of 32 (2nd Leg) UEFA Champions League   Round of 16 (2nd Leg) Europa League – Round of 16 (1st Leg) Europa League –   Round of 16 (2nd Leg) UEFA Champions League Quarter-finals (1st Leg) Europa   League – Quarter-finals (1st Leg) UEFA Champions League Quarter-finals (2nd   Leg) Tues/Wed 10/11 July 2018 Thursday 12 July 2018 Tues/Wed 17/18 July 2018   Thursday 19 July 2018 Tues/Wed 24/25 July 2018 Thursday 26 July 2018 Tues/Wed   30/1 July/August 2018 Thursday 2 August 2018 Tues/Thurs 7/8 August 2018   Thursday 9 July 2018 Tues/Wed 14/15 August 2018 Thursday 16 August 2018   Tues/Wed 21/22 August 2018 Thursday 23 August 2018 Tues/Wed 28/29 August 2018   Thursday 30 August 2018 Tues/Wed 18/19 September 2018 Thursday 20 September   2018 Tues/Wed 2/3 September 2018 Thursday 4 September 2018 Tues/Wed 23/24   October 2018 Thursday 25 October 2018 Tues/Wed 6/7 November 2018 Thursday 8   November 2018 Tues/Wed 27/28 November 2018 Thursday 29 November 2018 Tues/Wed   11/12 December 2018 Thursday 13 December 2018 Tues/Wed 12/13 and 19/20   February 2019 Thursday 14 February 2019 Thursday 21 February 2019 Tues/Wed   5/6 and 12/13 March 2019 Thursday 7 March 2019 Thursday 14 March 2019 Tues/Wed   9/10 April 2019 Thursday 11 April 2019 Tues/Wed 16/17 April 2019 60 Fixtures 

    

 

Europa League –   Quarter-finals (2nd Leg) UEFA Champions League Semi-finals (1st Leg) Europa   League – Semi-finals (1st Leg) UEFA Champions League Semi-finals (2nd Leg)   Europa League – Semi-finals (2nd Leg) Europa League – Final UEFA Champions   League Final Thursday 18 April 2019 Tues/Wed 30/1 April/May 2019 Thursday 2   May2019 Tues/Wed 7/8 May 2019 Thursday 9 May 2019 Wednesday 29 May 2019   Saturday 1 June 2019 61 

    

 

Fixtures 62 

    

 

[LOGO]

    

 

League Rules   Premier 

    

 

Rules of the   Premier League Contents Premier League Rules Definitions and Interpretation   79 79 79 96 97 97 97 98 98 98 99 101 101 101 102 102 102 103 103 103 104 104   104 105 106 106 107 107 108 108 108 109 109 109 109 109 Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation Definitions Interpretation The League:   Governance, Operations and Finance Section B: The League – Governance Name   and Membership Board Powers Procedure at General Meetings Relationship   between Clubs and the League Football Association Representation The League   Competition The League Competition Determination and Accreditation of Goals   The League Championship Relegation Play-offs The League – Finance Obligations   of the League Obligations of Clubs Accounting Practice Operating and Other   Expenses Transmission of League Matches Distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue   Distribution of International Broadcast Revenue Distribution of Commercial   Contract Revenue Distribution of Radio Contract Revenue Relegated Clubs Value   Added Tax Distribution Account Assignments of Central Funds Section C:   Section D: Clubs: Finance and Governance Section E: Clubs – Finance Power to   Inspect Club Bank Accounts Submission of Club Accounts 65 

    

 

Contents Short   Term Cost Control HMRC Power to Deduct Events of Insolvency Sporting Sanction   General Profitability and Sustainability Owners’ and Directors’ Test   Disqualifying Events Submission of Declaration Change of Director’s   Circumstances Disqualification of a Director Disciplinary Provisions   Suspension of the Club Appeal against Disqualification of a Director Persons   Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc Disclosure of   Ownership and Other Interests Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests   Directors’ Reports Material Transactions Record of Material Transactions   Transfer Policy Associations and Influence Associations between Clubs Club   Officials Dual Interests Club Contracts Miscellaneous Employment of Officials   Betting UEFA Club Licence Applicants Football Foundation 113 114 114 115 118   119 119 121 121 123 123 123 124 124 125 126 127 127 129 129 129 129 131 131   131 131 132 133 133 134 134 134 135 135 135 135 135 Section F: Section G:   Section H: Section I: Section J: Clubs: Operations Section K: Stadium   Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Safety Certificate Ownership of   Ground and Training Facilities Ground Sharing 66 Rules Index 

    

 

 

Contents Ground   Registration All Seater Grounds Ground Regulations Covered Stadia Dressing   Rooms Drug-testing Room Security The Pitch Pitch Protection Artificial   Surfaces Goal Line Technology Trainers’ Bench Facilities Technical Areas   Sanitary Facilities Facilities for the Disabled CCTV Giant Screens Media   Facilities – General Television Gantry UK TV Commentary Positions   International TV Commentary Positions Radio Commentary Positions TV   Broadcasters’ Pitchside Presentation Positions Tunnel Interview Positions   Camera Positions: Match Coverage Camera Positions: Team and Supporter   Arrivals Television Studios TV Broadcasters: Observer Seats Reporter, Floor   Manager and Match Manager Positions Visiting Club Analyst Positions Mixed   Zone Access to Tunnel Interview Positions Hardwiring Transmission of   Pre-Match Media Conference Power Supply Car Park Spaces Outside Broadcast   Compound Official Club Team Sheets Media Working Area Media Conference Room   Press Seats 135 136 136 136 136 136 136 137 138 138 138 139 139 139 139 139   140 140 144 145 146 146 146 147 147 148 148 148 148 149 149 150 151 151 151   151 151 152 153 153 153 67 

    

 

Contents   Facilities for Photographers Broadcaster Preview Access Broadcaster Preview   Periods - UK Broadcasters Broadcaster Preview Periods - International   Broadcasters Pre-Match Media Conference Interviews - General Matchday   Pre-Match Interviews Dressing Room Filming Half-time Interviews Post-Match   Interviews, Mixed Zone and Post-Match Media Conference Promotional Photographs   and Footage League Pre-Season Media Event Floodlights Fixtures Arranging   Fixtures Arranging Other Matches Other Competitions Postponement of League   Matches Failure to Play a League Match Replaying a League Match Match   Delegate Full Strength Teams Minimum Age Team Sheet and Pre-Match Briefing   Substitute Players Kick-Off Countdown to Kick-Off Use of Official Ball   Occupation of the Technical Area Duration of League Matches Notification of   League Match Results Gate Statements Penalties Compensation for Postponed   Matches Provision of Hospitality for Officials Players’ Identification and   Strip Player Identification Home and Alternative Strip Strip Advertising 154   154 155 156 157 157 158 158 158 159 161 162 163 167 167 168 168 168 169 169   169 169 169 170 170 171 171 171 171 171 171 172 172 172 172 173 173 173 176   Section L: Section M: 68 Rules Index 

    

 

Contents   Section N: Match Officials Appointment of Match Officials Rules binding on   Match Officials Payments to Match Officials Pre-Match Procedures Compliance   with Instructions Post-Match Procedures Medical Doctors - General Team Doctor   and Medical Coordinator Crowd Doctor Physiotherapists Medical and Safety   Action Plan Attendance of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical   Facilities Concussive Injuries Medical Records Medical Insurance Managers   Codes of Conduct Coaching Qualifications Contracts of Employment and   Submission to the Board Contents of Contracts of Employment Meetings Re   Refereeing Matters and Other Matters Broadcasters and Media Disputes   Assistant Manager/Head Coach Scouts Registration of Scouts Identification of   Scouts Code of Conduct Supporter Relations Supporter Liaison Officer Policies   Disability Access Officer Reporting Ticketing Merchandise 177 177 177 177 177   178 178 179 179 179 180 180 181 181 182 182 183 185 185 185 185 185 185 186   186 186 187 187 187 187 189 189 189 189 189 189 192 Section O: Section P:   Section Q: Section R: 69 

    

 

Contents   Section S: The Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safer Recruitment Clubs’   Policies and Procedures for the Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups Roles and   Responsibilities Staff Parental Consent Notification of Referrals to External   Statutory Agencies and Football Authorities Monitoring Safer Recruitment   Publicity 193 193 193 194 195 195 196 197 197 199 199 199 199 199 200 200 200   200 200 201 201 201 202 202 202 202 202 203 203 203 203 204 205 205 Players –   Contracts, Registrations and Transfers Section T: Players – Contracts   Approaches to Players Approaches by Players Public Statements Inducements   Form of Contract Length of Contract Players’ Remuneration Signing-on Fees   Lump Sum Payments Image Contracts Signing the Contract Reporting Fines etc.   Submission to Board Mutual Termination Appeal against Termination Appeal against   Disciplinary Decision Disputes between Clubs and Players Orders for Costs   Appeal Effect of Termination Testimonial Matches Players – Registrations   Requirement for Registration Section U: 70 Rules Index 

    

 

Contents Types   of Registration International Transfer Certificate Eligibility to Work in the   United Kingdom Registration Procedure Multiplicity of Registrations Monthly   Registrations Termination of Registrations New Registrations Requiring   Consent List of Players Clubs Ceasing to be Members Prohibition of Third   Party Investment Assignment of Entitlement to Compensation Fee or Loan Fee   Players – Transfers of Registrations Transfer Windows Temporary Transfers   Contract Players Retired Players Out of Contract Players The Player’s Options   The Club’s Options The Compensation Fee Method of Payment Transfer Levy 206   206 206 206 207 207 208 208 209 210 210 211 213 213 213 215 216 216 216 217   217 218 220 221 221 221 221 221 221 222 222 224 224 227 229 230 231 231 231 Section   V: Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution Section W: Disciplinary Power of   Inquiry Board’s Disciplinary Powers Fixed Penalty Procedure Summary   Jurisdiction Provision of Information The Panel Appointing a Commission   Commission Procedures Commission’s Powers Appeals Appeal Board’s Powers   Admissibility of Evidence Legal Representation Publication and Privilege 71 

    

 

Contents   Section X: Arbitration Definitions Agreement to Arbitrate Standing   Commencement of the Arbitration Appointing the Arbitrators Appointing a   Single Arbitrator Replacing an Arbitrator Communications Directions The   Tribunal’s General Powers Duty of the Parties Default of the Parties The   Hearing Remedies Majority Decision Provisional Awards The Award Costs   Challenging the Award Representation Waiver Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal   Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Premier League Appeals Committee Jurisdiction   Composition of the Committee Committee Procedures Fees and Expenses   Committee’s Powers 233 233 233 234 234 234 235 235 235 235 236 236 237 237   237 237 238 238 238 238 238 239 241 241 245 245 245 246 247 247 Section Y:   Section Z: Premier League Forms Form 1: Form 2: Form 3: List of Authorised   Signatories (Rule A.1.14) Notification of Club Bank Account (Rule E.2) Return   of Player Services Costs and Image Contract Payments (Rule E.21) 251 252 253   72 Rules Index 

    

 

Contents Form   4: Form 4A: Form 5: Form 6: Form 7: Form 8: Form 9: Form 10: Form 11: Form   12: Form 13: Form 14: Form 15: Form 16: Form 17: Form 18: Form 19: Form 20:   Form 21: Form 22: Form 23: Form 24: Form 25: Form 26: Form 27: Form 28: Form   29: Form 30: Form 31: Form 32: Form 33: Appeal Under Rule E.41 Calculation of   Aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax (Rule E.53.3) Owners’ and Directors’   Declaration (Rules A.1.51, F.2 and F.3) Dual Interest Notice (Rules G.1 and   G.4) Directors’ Report (Rules H.6, H.7, H.8 and H.9) Registration of Pitch   Dimensions (Rule K.17) Team Sheet (Rule L.21) Notification of League Match   Result (Rule L.38) Gate Statement (Rule L.39) Notification of Shirt Numbers   Allocated (Rule M.6) Registration of Strips (Rule M.17) Notification by   Visiting Club to Home Club of Strip (Rule M.24) Scout Registration Form (Rule   Q.2) Safeguarding Roles and Responsibilities (Rules S.3, S.4 and S.21)   English Football League Contract Premier League Contract Player Ethnicity   Monitoring Questionnaire (Rule T.24) Amateur Registration Form (Rule U.15)   Offer of New Contract (Rule V.17.2) Application for Free Transfer (Rule V.20)   Contingent Sum Notification (Rule V.36.2) Fixed Penalty Notice (Rule W.4)   Summary Jurisdiction Notice (Rule W.9) Complaint (Rule W.26) Answer (Rule   W.30) Appeal Against Fixed Penalty (Rule W.66) Appeal Against Commission   Decision (Rule W.67) Request for Arbitration (Rules X.8 or Y.3) Appointment   of Arbitrator (Rules X.10 or Y.6) Appointment of Single Arbitrator (Rule   X.15.1) Notice of Preliminary Meeting (Rules X.20 or Y.13) 257 258 259 262   263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 301 329 330 331 332 333 334 335   336 337 338 339 340 341 342 343 73 

    

 

Contents Youth   Development Rules General Definitions General Applications to Operate   Academies Strategy, Leadership and Management of the Academy Strategic   Documents Academy Performance Plan Performance Management Application   Technical Board Academies: Licensing, Evaluation and Audit Productivity   Profile Performance Management, Player Development and Progression   Performance Clock Individual Learning Plans and Multi-disciplinary Reviews   Staff General Academy Management Team Academy Manager Academy Secretary Head   of Academy Coaching Coaches Goalkeeping Coaches Senior Professional   Development Coach Coaches: Qualifications and Professional Development Head   of Academy Sports Science and Medicine Lead Sports Scientist Lead Strength   and Conditioning Coach Senior Academy Physiotherapist Physiotherapists and   Sports Therapists Academy Doctor Performance Analysts 347 347 359 359 365 365   365 365 366 367 367 369 369 369 373 373 374 374 376 377 378 378 379 380 381   382 383 383 384 385 385 74 Rules Index 

    

 

Contents Head   of Education Head of Recruitment Interns 386 387 388 389 389 389 392 393 393   393 394 396 400 402 403 405 405 406 407 407 412 412 413 413 417 417 417 418   419 419 421 422 424 425 426 429 Coaching Coaching Curriculum Coaching Hours   Development Centres Games Programme General Performance Analysis Foundation   Phase Games Programme Youth Development Phase Games Programme Professional   Development Phase Games Programme Premier League 2 and Professional   Development League Games Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches Education   and Welfare General Induction Events Reports on Educational Progression   Delivery of the Education Programme Welfare, Social Development and Lifestyle   Management Player Exit/Release Strategy Sports Science and Medicine Sports   Science and Medicine Programme Talent Identification and Recruitment Scouts:   Qualifications Scouts: Attendance at Matches Registrations and Provision of   Information by the League Time/Distance Rules Trials Pre-Registration   Agreements Registrations End of Season Procedure Termination of Registration   Scholarships Approaches by and to Clubs and Inducements 75 

    

 

Contents   Facilities 431 431 437 437 438 439 439 Facilities Finance and Expenses   Finance Expenses Compensation Compensation Youth Development Forms PLYD Form   1: Scholarship Agreement Schedule One Scholarship Allowance Schedule Two   Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties Schedule Three Declaration by Scholar   and Parent Notification of Trialists’ Particulars (Youth Development Rule   231.2) Notice of Ending of Trial Period (Youth Development Rule 240)   Pre-registration Agreement (Youth Development Rule 244) Academy Player   Registration Application (Youth Development Rule 252) Full Time Training   Model (Youth Development Rule 198) Hybrid Training Model (Youth Development   Rule 198) Academy Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Youth Development Rule   253) List of Academy Players (Youth Development Rule 261)   Retention/Termination Notification for Academy Players Entering into Age   Groups Under 10, Under 11, Under 12 and Under 14 (Youth Development Rules   262.1) 447 456 457 460 462 464 465 467 471 473 475 476 477 PLYD Form 2: PLYD   Form 3: PLYD Form 4: PLYD Form 5: PLYD Form 5A: PLYD Form 5B: PLYD Form 6:   PLYD Form 7: PLYD Form 8: PLYD Form 9: Retention/Termination Notification for   Academy Players Entering into Age Groups Under 13 and Under 15 (Youth   Development Rule 262.2) 478 PLYD Form 10: Academy Player’s Registration:   Mutual Cancellation Notification (Youth Development Rule 266.2) 479 PLYD Form   11: PLYD Form 12: Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 276) Response to   Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 277) 480 481 Appendices to the   Rules Appendix 1: Appendix 2: Appendix 3: Appendix 4: Schedule of Offences   (Rule F.1.5.3) Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (Rule J.4) Camera   Positions (Rule K.61) Medical Examinations to be Carried Out on Contract   Players and Students Registered on Scholarship Agreements (Rule O.22) 485 486   487 493 76 Rules Index 

    

 

 

Contents   Appendix 4A: Appendix 5: Appendix 6: Appendix 7: Pocket Concussion   Recognition Tool (Rule O.20) Code of Conduct for Managers (Rule P.1) Code of   Conduct for Clubs (Rule P.2) Standard Clauses for Inclusion in Managers’   Contracts of Employment (Rule P.8.1) Code of Conduct for Scouts (Rule Q.7)   Standard Clauses for inclusion in replica Strip manufacturers’ contracts   (Rule R.16) Notice to Manufacturer Licensed to Manufacture and Distribute   Club Replica Strip (Rule R.17) 495 497 500 501 Appendix 8: Appendix 9: 502   503 Appendix 10: 505 Appendix 11: Appendix 12: Regulations of the   Professional Football Compensation Committee Code of Conduct for Academy   Players of Compulsory School Age (Youth Development Rule 184) 506 511 77 

    

 

Contents 78   Rules Index 

    

 

Definitions and   Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation 79 Definitions A.1.   In these Rules: A.1.1. “Accounting Reference Period” means the period in   respect of which Annual Accounts are prepared; A.1.2. “Activity” means any   activity or series of activities, organised or arranged by or in the name of   a Club, for Children and/or Adults at Risk (and/or to be attended by such   individual(s)); A.1.3. “the Act” means the Companies Act 2006 (save for in   Section X of these Rules, where it shall have the meaning set out in Rule   X.1.1); A.1.4.“the 1986 Act” has the meaning set out in Rule E.30.1; A.1.5.   “Adjusted Earnings Before Tax” means Earnings Before Tax adjusted to exclude   costs (or estimated costs as the case may be) in respect of the following:   (a) depreciation and/or impairment of tangible fixed assets, amortisation or   impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets (but excluding   amortisation of the costs of Players’ registrations); (b) Women’s Football Expenditure;   (c) Youth Development Expenditure; and (d) Community Development Expenditure.   Each of Youth Development Expenditure, Women’s Football Expenditure and   Community Development Expenditure shall only be excluded from the calculation   of Adjusted Earnings Before Tax if separately disclosed: (e) by way of notes   to the Annual Accounts; or (f) by way of supplementary information which   reconciles to the Annual Accounts and which has been subject to independent   audit; A.1.6. “Adult at Risk” means an adult who has needs for care and   support (whether or not the local authority is meeting any of those needs)   and is experiencing, or is at risk of, abuse or neglect and as a result of   those care and support needs is unable to protect himself from either the risk   of or the experience of abuse or neglect. This may include (but is not   limited to) people with learning disabilities, sensory impairments, mental   health needs, elderly people and people with a physical disability or   impairment. It may also include people who are affected by the circumstances   that they are living in, for example, experiencing domestic violence; A.1.7.   “Amateur Player” means any player (other than an Academy Player) who is   registered to play or intends to be registered to play for a Club and who is   registered with The Football Association as an amateur in accordance with the   FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer of Players; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 80 Rules: Section A A.1.8. “Annual Accounts”   means: (a) the accounts which each Club’s directors are required to prepare   pursuant to section 394 of the Act; or (b) if the Club considers it   appropriate or the Board so requests, the Group Accounts of the Group of   which the Club is a member and which it is required to prepare pursuant to   section 399 of the Act, or which it is required to deliver to the Registrar   of Companies pursuant to section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of the Act.   provided that in either case the accounts are prepared to an accounting reference   date (as defined in section 391 of the Act) which falls between 31 May and 31   July inclusive. If the accounting reference date falls at any other time,   separate accounts for the Club or the Group (as appropriate) must be prepared   for a period of twelve months ending on a date between 31 May and 31 July   inclusive, and in such a case “Annual Accounts” means those accounts. Annual   Accounts must be prepared and audited in accordance with all legal and   regulatory requirements applicable to accounts prepared pursuant to section   394 of the Act; A.1.9. “Appeal Board” means the body having appellate   jurisdiction under these Rules appointed by the Board under the provisions of   Rule W.63; A.1.10. “Articles” means the Articles of Association of the League   and reference to a number following the word ‘Article’ is a reference to an   article so numbered in the Articles; A.1.11.“Artificial Surface” means any   playing surface which is not or not intended to be predominantly natural   grass; A.1.12.“Associate” means, in relation to an individual, any other   individual who is: (a) the spouse or civil partner of that individual; or (b)   a relative of that individual or of his spouse or civil partner; or (c) the   spouse or civil partner of a relative of that individual or of their spouse   or civil partner; A.1.13. “Associated Undertaking” means an undertaking in   which another undertaking has a participating interest and over whose   operating and financial policy it exercises a significant influence, and   which is not a Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking; A.1.14.   “Authorised Signatory” means an Official of a Club duly authorised by a   resolution of its board of directors to sign Forms either as required by   these Rules or in connection with a Club’s application for a UEFA Club   Licence, whose particulars shall have first been submitted to the Board in   Form 1; A.1.15. “Averaged Three Year Player Trading Profit” means the average   profit from player trading realised by the Club over the three Contract   Years: T; T-1; and T-2, as disclosed in the Club’s Annual Accounts;   A.1.16.“Bankruptcy Order” means an order adjudging an individual bankrupt; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 81 A.1.17. “Bankruptcy Restriction Order” and   “Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order” mean orders made under the provisions   of Schedule 4A of the 1986 Act; A.1.18.“Basic Award Fund” means the fund   established out of UK Broadcast Revenue and distributed in accordance with   Rule D.17.1; A.1.19. “Board” means the board of directors for the time being   of the League (or its designee); A.1.20.“Broadcaster” means a Radio   Broadcaster, a UK Broadcaster or an International Broadcaster;   A.1.21.“Broadcaster Preview Period” has the meaning set out in Rule K.91;   A.1.22.“Cash Losses” means aggregate Adjusted Earnings Before Tax after: (a)   write back of: (i) amortisation and/or impairment of Players’ registrations;   and (ii) profit or loss on the transfer of Players’ registrations; and (b)   inclusion of net cash flow in respect of transfers of Players’ registrations;   A.1.23.“Central Funds” has the meaning set out in Rule E.26.1;   A.1.24.“Chairman” means the Person appointed as the Chairman pursuant to   Article 42 of the Articles or any acting Chairman appointed pursuant to   Article 56.1; A.1.25.“Child” and “Children” mean any Person or Persons under   the age of 18 years; A.1.26. “clear days” in relation to the period of a   notice means that period excluding the day when the notice is given or deemed   to be given and the day for which it is given or on which it is to take   effect; A.1.27. “Close Season” means the period between the end of one Season   (ie, from the end of the relevant Club’s final League Match of the Season or,   if the relevant Club qualifies for the FA Cup Final in that Season, the end   of the FA Cup Final) and the commencement of the next Season (ie, midnight on   the day before the first League Match in that Season); A.1.28.“Club” means an   association football club in membership of the League and: (a) for the   purposes of Rules E.40 to E.50 inclusive includes any club which is entitled   to be promoted from The Football League to the League; (b) for the purposes   of Rules A.1.46, A.1.52, A.1.170, and Sections F and H of these Rules   (including any Forms prescribed therein) includes any Associated Undertaking,   Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or Parent Undertaking of   such Club; and (c) for the purposes of Section G of these Rules, Rules I.1 to   I.7 and Rule J.3 (and including any Forms prescribed therein) includes any   Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking,   Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking of such Club; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 82 Rules: Section A A.1.29.“club” means an   association football club not in membership of the League; A.1.30. “Club Own   Revenue Uplift” means any increase in a Club’s revenue in a Contract Year   when compared with its revenue in either: (1) the prior Contract Year; or (2)   Contract Year 2012/13, as elected by the Club in accordance with Rule E.18   (in each case, excluding Central Funds fee payments from its revenue in both   relevant Contract Years). The Board may if necessary adjust the calculation   of a Club Own Revenue Uplift: (a) to ensure that it is calculated on a   like-for-like basis; and/or (b) to restate to Fair Market Value any   consideration which arises from a Related Party Transaction. The Board shall   not make any such adjustment without first having given the Club reasonable   opportunity to make submissions as to whether such adjustment is necessary   and/or (where paragraph (b) above applies) what constitutes the Fair Market   Value of the said consideration; A.1.31. “Club Radio Contract” means any   contract upon terms complying in all respects with any directive issued by   the League pursuant to Rule D.6 and made between any Club and the local or   regional independent radio station or BBC local radio station within whose transmission   area the Club’s Stadium is situated; A.1.32. “Club Shirt Sponsor Contract”   means any contract between any Club and any Person (not being the   manufacturer, producer or distributor of that Club’s Strip) providing for the   exhibition upon that Club’s Strip of the agreed prime brand of that Person in   accordance with Rule M.30; A.1.33. “Commercial Contract” means any contract   entered into by the League relating to sponsorship or like transactions or   other matters materially affecting the commercial interests of Clubs other   than an International Broadcast Contract, a UK Broadcast Contract or a Radio   Contract; A.1.34.“Commercial Contract Revenue” means revenue received by the   League under any Commercial Contract; A.1.35.“Commission” means a commission   appointed by the Board under the provisions of Rule W.21; A.1.36.“Community   Development Expenditure” means: (a) net expenditure by a Club directly   attributable to activities (whether in the United Kingdom or abroad) for the   public benefit to promote participation in sport and advance social   development; and (b) donations made by the Club: (i) to United Kingdom   charities in a form recognised by such charities; and/or (ii) for foreign   charitable purposes in a form which (had the donations been made to registered   United Kingdom charities) would have been recognised as charitable; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 83 A.1.37. “Company Secretary” means the   Person whose particulars are registered or registrable as the secretary of   the League pursuant to section 276 of the Act, and shall include any joint,   assistant or deputy secretary; A.1.38. “Compensation Fee” means any sum of   money or other consideration (exclusive of value added tax) payable by a   Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the permanent transfer of the   registration of a Contract Player or in respect of an Out of Contract Player;   A.1.39. “Compensation Fee Account” means the account bearing that name at   Barclays Bank Plc into which Compensation Fees, Loan Fees (including, in both   cases, instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums are payable as set out in   Rule V.29; A.1.40. “Concert Party” means any Person with which any relevant   Person is acting in concert within the meaning of paragraphs (2) to (5)   (inclusive) of the definition of “acting in concert” in the City Code on   Takeovers and Mergers, or would be so acting in concert if the City Code on   Takeovers and Mergers applied in the relevant case; A.1.41. “Conditional   Contract” means a playing contract between a Club and a Player which is   determinable by the Player at any time; A.1.42. “Connected Person” means any   Person who directly or indirectly possesses or is entitled to acquire more   than 30 per cent of: (a) the issued ordinary share capital of the company; or   (b) the loan capital (save where loan capital was acquired in the ordinary   course of the business of lending money) and issued share capital of the   company; or (c) the assets of the company which would be available for   distribution to equity holders in the event of winding up of the company;   A.1.43. “Contingent Sum” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added   tax) additional to a Compensation Fee, payable upon the happening of a   contingent event by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club consequent upon   the transfer of the registration of a player; A.1.44.“Contract Player” means   any player (other than an Academy Player) who has entered into a written   contract of employment with a Club; A.1.45.“Contract Year” means the period   beginning on 1 July in any year and ending on the following 30 June; A.1.46.   “Control” means the power of a Person to exercise, or to be able to exercise   or acquire, direct or indirect control over the policies, affairs and/or   management of a Club, whether that power is constituted by rights or contracts   (either separately or in combination) and having regard to the considerations   of fact or law involved, and, without prejudice to the generality of the   foregoing, Control shall be deemed to include: 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 84 Rules: Section A (a) the power (whether   directly or indirectly and whether by the ownership of share capital, by the   possession of voting power, by contract or otherwise including without   limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) to appoint and/or   remove all or such of the members of the board of directors of the Club as   are able to cast a majority of the votes capable of being cast by the members   of that board; and/or (b) the holding and/or possession of the beneficial   interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to,   Shares in the Club (whether directly, indirectly (by means of holding such   interests in one or more other persons) or by contract including without   limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) which confer in   aggregate on the holder(s) thereof 30 per cent or more of the total voting   rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club. For the purposes of the   above, any rights or powers of a Nominee for any Person or of an Associate of   any Person or of a Connected Person to any Person shall be attributed to that   Person; A.1.47. “Conviction” means a finding by a court anywhere in the world   that a Person has committed an offence or carried out the act for which he   was charged, and Convicted shall be construed accordingly; A.1.48. “Countdown   to Kick-Off” means, in respect of each League Match, the document agreed   between the Home Club and the Match Manager (and approved by the League) in   advance, setting out the timings according to which (among other things) the   participating Clubs should line up in the tunnel area and process onto the   pitch; A.1.49. “Crowd Doctor” means the Official described in Rules O.9 to   O.11; A.1.50. “DBS” means the Disclosure and Barring Service, being a   non-departmental public body of the Home Office which, amongst other things,   processes requests for criminal records checks and barred list information,   or any successor body which carries out its functions; A.1.51.“Declaration”   means a declaration in Form 5; A.1.52. Subject to Rule A.1.53, “Director”   means any Person occupying the position of director of a Club whose   particulars are registered or registrable under the provisions of section 162   of the Act and includes a shadow director, that is to say, a Person in   accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of the Club   are accustomed to act, or a Person having Control over the Club, or a Person   exercising the powers that are usually associated with the powers of a director   of a company; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 85 A.1.53.For the purposes of Rules H.1 to   H.9: (a) a Person shall be excluded from the definition of Director set out   in Rule A.1.52 if (and only if): (i) he falls within the said definition of   Director solely because Rule A.1.46(b) applies to him; and (ii) his aggregate   interest (of the kind set out in Rule A.1.46(b)) in the Shares conferring   voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club is less than 50%;   and (b) the Official referred to in Rule J.1.1 shall be included in that   definition; A.1.54.“Disclosure” means the service provided by the DBS to   Persons registered with it; A.1.55.“Earnings Before Tax” means profit or loss   after depreciation and interest but before tax, as shown in the Annual   Accounts; A.1.56.“Events of Insolvency” means the events set out in Rule   E.30; A.1.57. “Facility Fees Fund” means the fund established out of UK   Broadcast Revenue and distributed in accordance with Rule D.17.3; A.1.58.“Faculty”   has the meaning set out in Rule O.10; A.1.59.“F.A. Cup” means the Football   Association Challenge Cup competition; A.1.60. “Fair Market Value” means the   amount for which an asset could be sold, licensed or exchanged, a liability   settled, or a service provided, between knowledgeable, willing parties in an   arm’s length transaction; A.1.61.“Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking” has the   meaning set out in section 1161(4) of the Act; A.1.62.“FIFA” means the   Fédération Internationale de Football Association; A.1.63. “Financial   Institution” means any entity which is incorporated in, or formed under the   law of any part of the United Kingdom, and which has permission under Part 4a   of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 to carry on the regulated   activity of accepting deposits (within the meaning of section 22 of that   statute, taken with Schedule 2 and any order under section 22) but such   definition shall not include: (a) a building society (within the meaning of   section 119 of the Building Societies Act 1986); or (b) a credit union   (within the meaning of section 31 of the Credit Unions Act 1979); A.1.64.“The   Football Association” means The Football Association Limited; A.1.65.“The   Football Association Rules” means the rules and regulations for the time   being of The Football Association; A.1.66.“Football Creditor” has the meaning   set out in Rule E.36; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 86 Rules: Section A A.1.67. “The Football   League” means The Football League Limited and/or the league competitions   organised by it, as appropriate; A.1.68.“The Football League Cup” means the   cup competition organised by the board of The Football League; A.1.69.“Form”   means the appropriate form or substantially the same form as that prescribed   in these Rules; A.1.70.“Future Financial Information” has the meaning set out   in Rule E.11; A.1.71. “Gambling Related Agreement” means any agreement (i)   which concerns any advertising, marketing, promotion, supply or provision of   betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products, services, brands   or facilities (whether as part of a Club Shirt Sponsor Contract, the   appointment of a gambling partner or otherwise); and/or (ii) where the   business activities of any of the parties (or of an Associated Undertaking or   Group Undertaking of any of the parties) to such agreement include the   provision of betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products,   services or facilities; A.1.72.“General Meeting” means any meeting of the   members of the League duly called in accordance with the provisions of   Article 18; A.1.73.“Goal Line Technology” means all necessary equipment for   the purpose of assisting the referee to determine whether, in a League Match,   a goal has been scored; A.1.74. “Group Accounts” mean accounts that a Club is   required to prepare pursuant to section 399 of the Act, or which its Parent   Undertaking is required to deliver to the registrar of companies pursuant to   section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of the Act; A.1.75.“Group Undertaking”   has the meaning set out in section 1161(5) of the Act; A.1.76. “Hardwiring”   means the permanent installation of cabling, to the League’s specification,   to enable the uninterrupted live Transmission of League Matches and   “Hardwired” shall be construed accordingly; A.1.77. “Head of Safeguarding”   means the member of Staff appointed to that role by each Club in accordance   with Rule S.4; A.1.78.“HMRC” means Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs or such   other government department(s) that may replace the same; A.1.79. “Holding”   means the holding and/or possession of the beneficial interest in, and/or the   ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to, Shares in the Club   (whether directly, indirectly (by means of holding such interests in one or   more other Persons) or by contract including without limitation by way of   membership of any Concert Party) which confer any voting rights exercisable   at general meetings of the Club. For the purposes of the above, any rights or   powers of a Nominee for any Person shall be attributed to that Person, that   is to say any rights or powers which another Person possesses on his behalf   or may be required to exercise at his direction or on his behalf and any   rights or powers of any other Person which is a Connected Person to any   Person shall be attributed to that Person; 

    

 

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 87 A.1.80. “Home Club” means the Club at whose   Stadium a League Match is or was or should be or should have been played or,   where the Clubs participating in that League Match share a Stadium, the Club   whose name first appears in respect of that League Match on the League’s   fixture list; A.1.81. “Home Grown Player” means a Player who, irrespective of   his nationality or age, has been registered with any Club (or club)   affiliated to The Football Association or the Football Association of Wales   for a period, continuous or not, of three Seasons or 36 months prior to his   21st birthday (or the end of the Season during which he turns 21) and, for   the purposes of this definition of “Home Grown Player”, a Season will be deemed   to commence on the date on which the relevant Summer Transfer Window closes   and expire on the date of the final League Match of the Season; A.1.82.   “Image Contract” means any contract whereby a Player transfers to any Person   the right to exploit his image or reputation either in relation to football   or non-footballing activities; A.1.83.“Image Contract Payment” means any   payment made or liability incurred by or on behalf of a Club to such a Person   in order to acquire that right; A.1.84.“Individual Voluntary Arrangement”   means an arrangement made under the provisions of Part VIII of the 1986 Act;   A.1.85. “Intermediary” means any Person who qualifies as an Intermediary for   the purposes of the FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries (as amended   from time to time); A.1.86. “International Broadcaster” means a Person with   whom the League has entered into an International Broadcast Contract and who   is entitled to effect the Transmission of League Matches in accordance with   the terms of that contract; A.1.87. “International Broadcast Contract” means   any contract entered into by the League for the Transmission of League   Matches outside the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, the Isle of Man   and the Channel Islands; A.1.88.“International Broadcast Revenue” means   revenue received by the League under any International Broadcast Contract;   A.1.89. “International Transfer” means the transfer of the registration of a   player to a Club in respect of which an international registration transfer   certificate is required under the provisions of the FIFA Regulations on the   Status and Transfer of Players; A.1.90.“International TV Commentary   Positions” means the commentary positions more particularly described in   Rules K.54 and K.55; A.1.91. “Interview Backdrops” means backdrops against   which interviews must, where specified by these Rules, be conducted. The   Interview Backdrops will be provided to Clubs from time to time by the   League; A.1.92.“Lead Disclosure Officer” means the member of Staff appointed   to that role by each Club in accordance with Rule S.21; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation Guidance The appointment of a Match Manager in   relation to a League Match does not absolve Clubs from compliance with their   responsibilities under Rules L.29 and L.30 (which provide for prompt   kick-offs and re-starts of League Matches) or with any of the provisions of   Section K concerning Broadcaster access requirements. 88 Rules: Section A   A.1.93.“League” means the Football Association Premier League Limited;   A.1.94.“League Champions” has the meaning set out in Rule C.11;   A.1.95.“League Match” means a first team match played under the jurisdiction   of the League; A.1.96.“League Office” means the registered office for the   time being of the League; A.1.97. “Licensing Manual” means the manual in   which are set out procedures agreed between The Football Association and the   League relating to applications for and the granting of licences enabling   Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions; A.1.98.“Loan Fee” means   any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax) payable by a Transferee Club   to a Transferor Club upon a Temporary Transfer; A.1.99.“Manager” means the   Official of a Club responsible for selecting the Club’s first team;   A.1.100.“Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal” has the meaning set out in Rule Y.1;   A.1.101.“Mandatory Medical Equipment Form” means the document referred to   Rule O.8, in such form as prescribed by the Board from time to time; A.1.102.   “Match Day Information Sheet” means, in respect of each League Match, the   administrative document produced by the League and distributed to the Home   Club and Visiting Club in advance, containing relevant information for match   day operations including (but not limited to) approved Strips, the identity   of the relevant Match Officials, the Countdown to Kick-Off and the identities   and contact details of the Match Manager and other League representatives;   A.1.103.“Match Day Medical Requirements Form” means the document referred to   Rule O.7, in such form as prescribed by the Board from time to time; A.1.104.   “Match Manager” means a representative of the League who may be appointed to   act in relation to a League Match and whose responsibilities include (without   limitation): (a) liaising with Clubs, Match Officials, Broadcasters and any   Person with whom the League has entered into a Commercial Contract to promote   the delivery by the League of all match day requirements and entitlements of   Broadcasters and such Persons pursuant to these Rules; (b) assisting Clubs to   comply with their obligations pursuant to Rule D.3 insofar as those   obligations must be fulfilled at League Matches; and (c) working with Clubs   and Broadcasters to enable the referee to ensure that the kick-off, and   re-start after half-time, of each League Match take place promptly; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 89 A.1.105.“Match Officials” means referees   and assistant referees and includes reserve officials and fourth officials;   A.1.106.“Material Transactions” has the meaning set out in Rule H.1;   A.1.107.“Medical Coordinator” means the Official described in Rule O.7;   A.1.108.“Memorandum” means the Memorandum of Association of the League;   A.1.109.“Merit Payments Fund” means the fund established out of UK Broadcast   Revenue and distributed in accordance with Rule D.17.2; A.1.110. “Mixed Zone”   means the area in which media interviews with Players and Managers may be   conducted after the conclusion of a League Match, as more particularly   described in Rules K.70 and K.71; A.1.111.“Monthly Contract” has the meaning   set out in Rule T.11.2; A.1.112.“New Registration” has the meaning set out in   Rule U.14; A.1.113. “Nominee” means, in connection to any Person, another   Person who possesses rights or powers on his behalf, or which he may be required   to exercise at his discretion; A.1.114. “NSPCC Standards” means the Standards   for Safeguarding and Protecting Children in Sport promoted by the National   Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children; A.1.115.“Official” means   any director, secretary, servant or representative of a Club, excluding any   Player, Intermediary or auditor; A.1.116.“Out of Contract Player” means a   Contract Player whose contract of employment with a Club has expired;   A.1.117.“Outside Broadcast Compound” means the area for the exclusive use of   TV Broadcasters’ vehicles more particularly described at Rules K.80 to K.82;   A.1.118.“Panel” has the meaning set out in Rule W.14; A.1.119.“Parent” means   a Person who has parental responsibility for a Child; A.1.120.“Parent   Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1162 of the Act;   A.1.121.“PAYE and NIC” means any and all payments required to be made by a   Club in respect of income tax and national insurance contributions; A.1.122.   “Person” includes any natural person, legal entity, firm or unincorporated   association and in the case of a Person which is incorporated any of its   Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking,   Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking; A.1.123.“PGB” has the meaning   set out in Rule B.23; A.1.124 .“PGMOL” means the Professional Game Match   Officials Limited; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 90 Rules: Section A A.1.125.“Player” means any   Contract Player, Out of Contract Player, Amateur Player or Academy Player who   is registered to play for a Club; A.1.126.“Player Services Costs” means: (a)   the total of all gross remuneration and benefits payable by a Club to or in   respect of its Contract Players; (b) (where applicable) employer’s national   insurance contributions thereon; and (c) any direct contributions made by a   Club for a Player’s benefit to a pension scheme or to an employee benefit   trust or an employer-financed retirement benefit scheme; A.1.127. “Player’s   Image” means the Player’s name, nickname, fame, image, signature, voice and   film and photographic portrayal, virtual and/or electronic portrayal image or   representation, reputation, replica and all other characteristics of the   Player including his shirt number; A.1.128.“Post-Match Media Conference” has   the meaning set out in Rules K.116 to K.119; A.1.129.“Pre-Match Media   Conference” has the meaning set out in Rule K.100; A.1.130.“Premier League   Appeals Committee” means the committee constituted in accordance with Rule   Z.2; A.1.131. “Premier League Match Centre” means the facility, staffed by   representatives of the League and PGMOL during each League Match, that   provides support for all on-field football and the League’s match day   operational matters; A.1.132. “Professional Football Compensation Committee”   means the committee constituted in accordance with the Regulations of the   Professional Football Compensation Committee; A.1.133. “Professional   Footballers’ Pension Scheme” means the pension scheme organised by the   Professional Footballers’ Association which provides benefits for Players and   their dependants during their playing career and after they retire; A.1.134.   “Professional Game Youth Fund” means the fund of that name managed by the   League which shall award grants from the fund’s resources to qualifying Clubs   and Football League clubs; A.1.135.“Promoted Club” means a Club which became   a member of the League at the end of the previous Season pursuant to Rule   B.5; A.1.136.“Radio Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions more   particularly described in Rule K.56; A.1.137. “Radio Contract” means any   contract entered into by the League other than an International Broadcast   Contract or a UK Broadcast Contract for the Radio Transmission of League   Matches; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 91 A.1.138.“Radio Contract Revenue” means   revenue received by the League under any Radio Contract; A.1.139. “Radio   Broadcaster” means a Person with whom the League has entered into a Radio   Contract and who is entitled to effect the Radio Transmission of League   Matches in accordance with the terms of that contract; A.1.140. “Radio   Transmission” means any terrestrial or satellite broadcast or transmission by   cable of sounds of and/or commentary upon any League Match or inclusion   thereof in a cable programme service and/or on the Internet and/or any relay   of sound of and/or commentary upon any League Match whether to an open or   closed user group by any means now existing or hereafter invented not   consisting solely of storage and distribution of recorded sounds in tangible   form whether such radio transmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole   or as excerpts; A.1.141. “Relegated Club” means a Football League club which   was relegated under the provisions of Rule C.14 at the end of any of the   three previous Seasons and which remains relegated; A.1.142. “Related Party   Transaction” means a transaction disclosed in a Club’s Annual Accounts as a   related party transaction or which would have been disclosed as such except for   an exemption under the accounting standards under which the Annual Accounts   were prepared; A.1.143. “Representation Contract” means an agreement to which   a Club and an Intermediary are party and pursuant to which the Intermediary   acts for the Club or a Player in the context of either the registration or   transfer of the registration of a Player or the employment of a Player by a   Club; A.1.144.“Resolution” has the meaning set out in Article 1.2;   A.1.145.“Respondent” has the meaning set out in Rule W.24.2; A.1.146.“Retired   Player” means a Player who has stopped playing competitive football; A.1.147.   “Rules” means the rules for the time being of the League and a letter and a   number following a reference to a Rule identifies the Section in which it is   comprised and its number within that Section; A.1.148.“Safeguarding Officer”   means the member of Staff to whom safeguarding duties may be delegated by the   Head of Safeguarding in accordance with Rule S.6; A.1.149. “Scout” means any   Person employed or engaged by a Club (whether on a full-time or part-time   basis and whether or not he is remunerated in any way for his services) whose   duties include identifying to his Club players whose registration his Club   may wish to secure; A.1.150. “Season” means the period commencing on the date   of the first League Match on the fixture list of the League’s first team   competition and ending on the date of the last; A.1.151.“Section” means a   Section of these Rules; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 92 Rules: Section A A.1.152. “Secure Funding”   means funds which have been or will be made available to the Club in an   amount equal to or in excess of any Cash Losses which the Club has made in   respect of the period from T-2 or is forecast to make up to the end of T+2.   Secure Funding may not be a loan and shall consist of: (a) contributions that   an equity participant has made by way of payments for shares through the   Club’s share capital account or share premium reserve account; or (b) an   irrevocable commitment by an equity participant to make future payments for   shares through the Club’s share capital account or share premium reserve   account. This irrevocable commitment shall be evidenced by a legally binding   agreement between the Club and the equity participant and may if the Board so   requires be secured by one of the following: (i) a personal guarantee from   the ultimate beneficial owner of the Club, provided that the Board is   satisfied that (a) he is of sufficient standing and (b) the terms of the   guarantee are satisfactory; (ii) a guarantee from the Club’s Parent   Undertaking or another company in the Club’s Group, provided that the Board   is satisfied that (a) the guaranteeing company is of sufficient standing and   (b) the terms of the guarantee are satisfactory; (iii) a letter of credit   from a Financial Institution of sufficient standing and an undertaking from   the Club’s directors to the Premier League to call on the letter of credit in   default of the payments from the equity participant being made; (iv) payments   into an escrow account, to be paid to the Club on terms satisfactory to the   Board; (v) such other form of security as the Board considers satisfactory;   or (c) such other form of Secure Funding as the Board considers satisfactory;   A.1.153.“Senior Safeguarding Lead” means the board-level representative   appointed to that role by each Club in accordance with Rule S.3;   A.1.154.“Shares” means shares or other equity securities; A.1.155.   “Significant Interest” means the holding and/or possession of the legal or beneficial   interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to,   Shares in the Club which confer in aggregate on the holder(s) thereof 10 per   cent or more of the total voting rights exercisable in respect of any class   of Shares of the Club. All or part of any such interest may be held directly   or indirectly or by contract including, but not limited to, by way of   membership of any Concert Party, and any rights or powers held by an   Associate, Nominee or Connected Person shall be included for the purposes of   determining whether an interest or interests amounts to a “Significant   Interest”; A.1.156. “Signing-on Fee” means a lump sum payment payable under   the terms of a contract between a Club and a Contract Player and which is   expressed to be a signing-on fee; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation Guidance The Technical Specification is the   detailed working document showing how the requirements of the Rules will be   translated into working facilities at each Club’s Stadium on match days. For   example, it will show the location of each of the required facilities, such   as: • • • • • the television cameras; the dedicated rooms for Broadcasters   such as the Television Studios; the location of the Mixed Zone; the location   of the dedicated car park spaces; and the location of the Outside Broadcast   Compound. 93 A.1.157. “Spent Conviction” means a conviction in respect of   which the offender is treated as rehabilitated for the purposes of the   Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974 or, where this statute does not apply   for any reason, a conviction which would be so treated had the provisions of   the statute applied; A.1.158. “Squad List” means the list of up to a maximum   of 25 Players eligible to participate in League Matches during a Season of   whom a maximum of 17 may not be Home Grown Players; A.1.159.“Stadium” means   the Club’s ground registered with the Board pursuant to Rule K.5; A.1.160.   “Staff” means any employee of a Club or volunteer involved in any Activity on   behalf of or with the authorisation of the Club and/or who works directly   with (and/or has influence over) Vulnerable Groups (or acts on their behalf   in any way); A.1.161.“Stakeholders” has the meaning set out in Rule R.2;   A.1.162.“Strip” means Players’ shirts, shorts and stockings;   A.1.163.“Subsidiary Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1162 of   the Act; A.1.164“Summer Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.2;   A.1.165.“T” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period ending in the year   in which assessment pursuant to Rules E.18 to E.22 and E.53 to E.60 takes   place, and: (a) “T-1” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period   immediately preceding T; (b) “T-2” means the Club’s Accounting Reference   Period immediately preceding T-1; (c) “T+1” means the Club’s Accounting   Reference Period immediately following T; and (d) “T+2” means the Club’s   Accounting Reference Period immediately following T+1; A.1.166.“Team Doctor”   means the Official described in Rules O.4 to O.5; A.1.167. “Technical   Specification” means a specification, unique to each Club, showing how that   Club will deliver each of the facilities, infrastructure requirements and   services required of it pursuant to Rules K.42 to K.90 and K.120 to K.140 on   the occasion of League Matches played at its Stadium; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 94 Rules: Section A A.1.168.“Television   Gantry” means the television gantry more particularly described in Rules K.49   to K.51; A.1.169.“Temporary Transfer” has the meaning set out in Rule V.5;   A.1.170. “Third Party Payment” means any payment made or liability incurred   (other than Compensation Fees, remuneration or payments to or for the benefit   of Intermediaries referred to in Rule H.1) by or on behalf of a Club in   respect of a Player, including an Image Contract Payment; A.1.171.“Transfer   Agreement” means an agreement between a Transferor Club and a Transferee Club   for the permanent transfer of the registration of a Contract Player;   A.1.172.“Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.1; A.1.173.   “Transferee Club” means a Club (or club) to which the registration of a   Contract Player is, or is to be or has been transferred (including on the   basis of a Temporary Transfer) or which, in the case of an Out of Contract   Player, effects his New Registration; A.1.174. “Transferor Club” means a Club   (or club) from which the registration of a Contract Player is, or is to be or   has been transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary Transfer) or   which, in the case of an Out of Contract Player, holds his registration under   the provisions of Rule U.29.2; A.1.175. “Transmission” means any terrestrial   or satellite broadcast of television or other moving pictures with or without   sound or transmission by cable of moving pictures with or without sound or   inclusion of moving pictures with or without sound in a cable programme   service and/or on the Internet and/or relay of moving pictures with or   without sound whether to an open or closed user group by any means now   existing or hereafter invented not consisting solely of the storage and   distribution of recorded pictures with or without sound in tangible form   whether the said transmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as   excerpts. “Transmitted” shall be construed accordingly; A.1.176.“TV Broadcaster”   means a UK Broadcaster or an International Broadcaster; A.1.177.“UEFA” means   the Union des Associations Européennes de Football; A.1.178.“UEFA Club   Competition” means the club competitions organised by UEFA; A.1.179. “UEFA   Club Licence” means the licence granted by The Football Association in   accordance with the procedures set out in the Licensing Manual enabling Clubs   (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions; A.1.180. “UK Broadcast   Contract” means any contract entered into by the League for the Transmission   of League Matches within the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, the   Isle of Man and the Channel Islands; A.1.181. “UK Broadcaster” means a Person   with whom the League has entered into a UK Broadcast Contract and who is   entitled to effect the Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the   terms of that Contract; 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 95 A.1.182.“UK Broadcast Revenue” means   revenue received by the League under any UK Broadcast Contract; A.1.183.“UK   TV Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions more particularly   described in Rule K.52; A.1.184.“Under 21 Player” means a Player under the   age of 21 as at 1 January in the year in which the Season concerned commences   (i.e. for Season 2018/2019 born on or after 1 January 1997); A.1.185.   “Visiting Club” means the Club playing, which has played, which should play   or which should have played a League Match at the Stadium of a Home Club or,   where the Clubs participating in that League Match share a Stadium, the Club   whose name last appears in respect of that League Match on the League’s   fixture list; A.1.186.“Vulnerable Groups” means both Children and Adults at   Risk; A.1.187.“Week by Week Contract” means a playing contract between a Club   and a Player which is determinable by either party on seven days’ written   notice; A.1.188.“Winter Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.3;   A.1.189. “Women’s Football Expenditure” means expenditure by a Club directly   attributable to activities to train, educate and develop players involved in   women’s football teams (including, for the avoidance of doubt such activities   as they relate to female players under the age of 18); A.1.190. “Working Day”   means any day on which the League Office is open for normal business but   excluding, unless the Board determines otherwise, a Saturday, a Sunday or a   Bank or Public Holiday; A.1.191.References to “written” or “in writing” shall   be construed to include: (a) hard copy; (b) facsimile transmission; and (c)   subject to any guidance issued by the Board, email (including any attachment   to an email), but shall not include any form of electronic communication   other than those listed in Rules (b) to (c) above. Where a communication is   sent by email, the burden of proof of receipt shall be on the sender;   A.1.192. “Youth Development Expenditure” means expenditure by a Club directly   attributable to activities to train, educate and develop Academy Players net   of any portion of Central Funds paid to Clubs solely for the purpose of such   activities; and A.1.193.“Youth Development Rules” means the Youth Development   Rules which accompany and are incorporated into these Rules. 

    

 

Section A:   Definitions and Interpretation 96 Rules: Section A Interpretation A.2.Terms   defined in Youth Development Rule 1 shall have the meanings set out in that   rule. A.3. Unless the context otherwise requires: A.3.1. words importing the   singular number shall include the plural and vice versa; and A.3.2. words   importing any particular gender shall include all other genders. A.4.   References to statutory provisions shall be construed as references to those   provisions as they may be amended or re-enacted. A.5.The headings in these   Rules are for convenience only and shall not affect their interpretation.   A.6.Unless otherwise stated, the provisions of the Articles shall prevail in   the event of any conflict with these Rules. A.7. These Rules shall be   governed by and shall be construed in accordance with English law. Strictly   without prejudice to the arbitration and other dispute resolution provisions   of these Rules, disputes relating to these Rules shall be subject to the   exclusive jurisdiction of the English courts. 

    

 

 

The League:   Governance, Operations and Finance Section B: The League – Governance 97 Name   and Membership B.1. The League’s first team competition shall be called the   “Premier League”. B.2. The League’s first team competition shall consist of   teams of those association football clubs playing in England and Wales not   exceeding 20 in number which are from time to time members of the League.   B.3. Each member Club shall on request give to the League the address of its   registered office and shall provide to the League certified true copies of:   B.3.1. its certificate of incorporation; B.3.2. its memorandum of   association; B.3.3. its articles of association; and B.3.4. any amendments to   the above documents. B.4. At the end of each Season the Board shall require   each of the Clubs relegated in accordance with Rule C.14 to execute an   instrument transferring its ordinary share in the League to such of the three   clubs promoted to the League from The Football League as the Board directs.   B.5.Upon such share transfers being registered in accordance with the   Articles each of the Promoted Clubs will become a member of the League. B.6.   A Club shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League (and upon   registration in accordance with the Articles of the transfer of its ordinary   share in the League shall cease to be a member thereof) following: B.6.1. its   relegation in accordance with Rule C.14; B.6.2. the receipt of a notice by   the Board under the provisions of Article 10.1; B.6.3. its expulsion under   the provisions of Rule B.7; or B.6.4. its resignation under the provisions of   Rules B.8. B.7. Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 27, the League may   expel a Club from membership upon a special Resolution to that effect being   passed by a majority of not less than three-quarters of such members as   (being entitled to do so) vote by their representatives or by proxy at a   General Meeting of which notice specifying the intention to propose the   Resolution has been duly given. B.8. Any Club intending to resign as a member   of the League may do so only with effect from the end of the Season upon   which it is intended that such resignation is to take effect provided that it   shall give notice in writing to that effect to the Company Secretary on or   before the 31 December preceding the end of such Season. B.9. Any Director of   a Club giving notice under the provisions of Rule B.8 who represents the   League on the Council of The Football Association shall vacate that office   forthwith upon the giving of the notice. 

    

 

Section B: The   League - Governance 98 Rules: Section B B.10. Not earlier than the 1 March   nor later than the 31 March following the giving of a notice under Rule B.8,   the Club giving such notice shall notify the Company Secretary in writing   whether such notice is confirmed or withdrawn. If no such notice is given,   the notice under Rule B.8 shall be deemed to have been withdrawn. B.11.   Without prejudice to the powers contained in Section W of these Rules   (Disciplinary), any Club purporting to resign otherwise than in accordance   with Rules B.8 and B.10 shall on demand indemnify the League on behalf of   itself and the Clubs remaining in membership of the League against all   losses, damages, liabilities, costs or expenses whatsoever suffered or   incurred by the League or such Clubs resulting directly or indirectly from   such purported resignation including without limitation loss of income or   profits from any Commercial Contract, UK Broadcast Contract, International   Broadcast Contract or Radio Contract. Board Powers B.12. Where a discretion,   right or power is expressed in these Rules to be exercisable by the Board,   such discretion, right or power shall, unless otherwise provided in these   Rules or the Articles, be exercisable by the Board in its sole and absolute   discretion or as a sole right or power of the Board and shall when exercised   be final and binding and not subject to appeal. B.13. The Board may appoint   any Person who is not an Official to deputise for either the Chairman or the   chief executive when the Board is required to exercise its function under   either Rule T.30 or Rule T.31 or Rule T.32 or Rule W.1 or Youth Development   Rules 283, 285 and 286. Procedure at General Meetings B.14. Subject to the   provisions of the Articles and the Act, the Chairman may regulate the   procedure for General Meetings as he thinks fit. Unless otherwise determined   by the Chairman: B.14.1Clubs must give to the League not less than 28 clear   days’ notice of any item for inclusion on the agenda of a forthcoming General   Meeting; and B.14.2two representatives from each Club may attend General   Meetings, each of whom may speak but only one of whom shall be entitled to   vote. Relationship between Clubs and the League B.15. Membership of the   League shall constitute an agreement between the League and Club (both on its   own behalf and on behalf of its Officials) and between each Club to be bound   by and comply with: B.15.1.the Laws of the Game; B.15.2.The Football   Association Rules; B.15.3. the Articles; B.15.4.these Rules; B.15.5.the   statutes and regulations of FIFA; 

    

 

Section B: The   League - Governance 99 B.15.6.the statutes and regulations of UEFA; and   B.15.7. the Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee,   each as amended from time to time. B.16.In all matters and transactions   relating to the League each Club shall behave towards each other Club and the   League with the utmost good faith. B.17.No Person bound by these Rules,   including any Club (either by itself, its registered Players, Officials,   employees or agents), shall do any of the following: (a) conduct itself in an   abusive, insulting, intimidating or offensive manner towards any (other) Club   or the League or (where applicable in either case) any of its registered   Players, Officials, employees or agents; (b) commit any act (or omission) or   make any statement that is discriminatory by means of race, religion, gender,   sexuality, colour or national or ethnic origin; or (c) commit any act (or   omission) or make any statement that brings the League, its competition, a   Club, a Broadcaster or a party to a Commercial Contract into disrepute. B.18.   A Club shall not, without the Board’s prior written consent, either during   its membership of the League or at any time after its membership has   terminated, disclose or divulge, either directly or indirectly, to any Person   whatsoever or otherwise make use of any confidential information as to the   business or finances of the League or any other Club or any of their   dealings, transactions or affairs or as to any other matters which may come   to its knowledge by reason of its membership, save to statutory and   regulatory authorities or as may be required by law or to such Officials and   Auditors of that Club to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the   purpose of their duties and then only to the extent so necessary. B.19.   Without prejudice to the League’s powers of inquiry under Rule W.1, each Club   shall comply promptly and in full with any request for information made by   the League (including, for the avoidance of doubt, any such request made   pursuant to a demand from a statutory or regulatory authority). Football   Association Representation B.20. Under the articles of association of The   Football Association, the League is entitled to appoint annually six   representatives to the Council of The Football Association. Any Person who is   a Director or a director or officer of the League shall be eligible for   appointment. Five such representatives shall be elected by Clubs in General   Meeting and one shall be appointed by the Board subject to ratification by   Clubs in General Meeting. B.21. Under the articles of association of The   Football Association, the League is entitled to appoint annually one member   of The Football Association board of directors. Any Person who is a Football Association   council representative appointed in accordance with Rule B.20 or, if a   representative of a regional division of The Football Association, a Person   who is a Director, shall be eligible for appointment. The Board shall appoint   the representative subject to ratification by Clubs in General Meeting. 

    

 

Section B: The   League - Governance 100 Rules: Section B B.22. Under the articles of   association of The Football Association, the League and The Football League   are entitled to appoint annually a mutually agreed upon member of The   Football Association board of directors. The identity of such individual   shall be determined following consultation between the League and The   Football League and appointed by the Board subject to ratification by Clubs   in General Meeting. B.23. Under the articles of association of The Football   Association, the League is entitled to appoint four members of the   Professional Game Board (the “PGB”), a committee of the board of directors of   The Football Association. The Board shall appoint the four members of the PGB   (one of whom shall always be the member of the board of directors of The   Football Association appointed in accordance with Rule B.21) subject to   ratification by Clubs in General Meeting. Provided always that at least two   of the appointed PGB members shall be Football Association Council   representatives appointed in accordance with Rule B.20, the following shall   be eligible for appointment: B.23.1. a Director; B.23.2. a Football   Association council representative appointed in accordance with Rule B.20;   and B.23.3. a director or officer of the League. 

    

 

The League:   Governance, Operations and Finance Section C: The League Competition 101 The   League Competition C.1. Each Club shall play two League Matches against each   other Club each Season, being the Home Club in respect of one such League   Match and the Visiting Club in respect of the other. C.2. The winner of a   League Match shall score three points. Each Club participating in a League   Match which is drawn shall score one point. C.3. The results of League   Matches shall be recorded by the Board in a table containing, in respect of   each Club, the following information: C.3.1. the number of League Matches   played in that Season; C.3.2. the number of League Matches won, drawn and   lost as a Home Club in that Season; C.3.3. the number of League Matches won,   drawn and lost as a Visiting Club in that Season; C.3.4. the number of goals   scored in League Matches by and against that Club in that Season; and C.3.5.   the number of points scored in that Season. C.4. The position of Clubs in the   table shall be determined by the number of points scored in that Season, the   Club having scored the highest number of points being at the top of the table   and the Club having scored the lowest number of points being at the bottom.   C.5. If any two or more Clubs have scored the same number of points their   position in the table shall be determined on goal difference, that is to say,   the difference between the total number of goals scored by and against a Club   in League Matches in that Season, and the higher or highest placed Club shall   be the Club with the higher or highest goal difference. C.6. If any two or   more Clubs have scored the same number of points and have the same goal   difference the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Club having scored   the most goals in League Matches in that Season. C.7. Subject to Rule C.17,   if any two or more Clubs have scored the same number of points, have the same   goal difference and have scored the same number of goals in League Matches in   that Season; they shall be deemed to occupy the same position in the table.   Determination and Accreditation of Goals C.8. Goal Line Technology shall be   utilised at League Matches (save that, for the avoidance of doubt, a League   Match shall proceed even if Goal Line Technology is unavailable for part or   all of it). The referee’s decision as to whether a goal has been scored shall   be final. C.9. The League shall keep a record of the scorer of each goal in   each League Match. 

    

 

Section C: The   League Competition 102 Rules: Section C C.10. The Board will review all goals   scored in every League Match, and if there are any in respect of which the   identity of the scoring Player is in doubt, then the issue shall be resolved   by such means as the Board determines in advance of each Season. The League   Championship C.11.The Club which is at the top of the table at the end of the   Season shall be the League Champions. C.12. The League Champions shall   receive a trophy which it shall return to the Board in good order and   condition not later than three weeks before its final League Match of the   next Season. C.13. The League Champions shall further receive 40   commemorative medals to be presented by the Club to its Manager and to such   of its Players and Officials as it thinks fit provided that any Player who   has entered the field of play in a minimum of five of its League Matches that   Season shall receive from the Club a commemorative medal. Additional medals   may only be presented with the consent of the Board which shall only be given   if the total number of Players who have entered the field of play that Season   in a minimum of five of the Club’s League Matches exceeds 39. Relegation   C.14.Subject to Rule C.15, the bottom three Clubs in the table at the end of   the Season shall be relegated to The Football League. C.15. If any Club   ceases during the Season to be a member of the League, the record of the   League Matches in which it has participated that Season shall be expunged   from the table and the number of Clubs to be relegated at the end of that   Season shall be reduced so as to maintain at 20 (or, if less, as near thereto   as may be) the number of Clubs in membership of the League at the beginning   of the next Season. C.16. If any Club ceases to be a member of the League   other than by reason of relegation after the end of the Season but before the   Board has fixed the dates of League Matches for the next Season, the Board   may invite the relegated club which attained the highest position in the   table referred to in Rule C.3 at the end of the previous Season to rejoin the   League. Play-offs C.17. If at the end of the Season either the League   Champions or the Clubs to be relegated or the question of qualification for   other competitions cannot be determined because two or more Clubs are equal   on points, goal difference and goals scored, the Clubs concerned shall play   off one or more deciding League Matches on neutral grounds, the format,   timing and venue of which shall be determined by the Board. 

    

 

The League:   Governance, Operations and Finance Section D: The League – Finance 103   Obligations of the League D.1. Subject to the provisions of Article 49, the   League shall enter into Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts,   International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts with the intention in   the case of each UK Broadcast Contract for the live Transmission of League   Matches that each Club shall participate in at least one live televised   League Match each Season. D.2. Each Club and each Contract Player shall   comply with any reasonable request made on behalf of the League to allow the   Player’s Image to be used to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial   Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and   Radio Contracts, provided that, where the size of the product permits, the   League shall not use the images of less than four Contract Players, each from   a different Club, on any one product. Obligations of Clubs D.3. Subject to   Rule D.7, Clubs shall provide such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK   Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts   and shall not by any act or omission infringe any exclusive rights granted   thereunder or otherwise cause any breach thereof to occur. For the avoidance of   doubt only the League may enforce this Rule against a Club and no other   Person shall have any right under the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act   1999 to so enforce it. D.4. Each Club shall indemnify the League against any   liability the League may incur in the event of a finding by a court of law or   other body of competent jurisdiction that the League induced the Club to   breach a contract with a third party as a result of requiring the Club to   comply with Rule D.3. D.5. Each Club shall provide such reasonable rights,   facilities and services at each League Match taking place at its Stadium as   are reasonably required and as are authorised by any directive issued by the   League pursuant to Rule D.6 to enable the Visiting Club in respect of the   said League Match to comply with the terms of any Club Radio Contract to   which it is party. D.6. The League shall issue from time to time directives   to Clubs setting out those rights which may and may not be granted by any   Club in any Club Radio Contract and each Club shall comply in all respects   with any such directive. D.7.In the case of a Commercial Contract a Club   shall not be bound to comply with Rule D.3 if: D.7.1. to do so would result   in the Club being in breach of a contractual obligation entered into before the   date of the Article 49 Resolution authorising or approving the Commercial   Contract; or D.7.2. such Commercial Contract has not been entered into by the   League within six months of the Article 49 Resolution relating to it. 

    

 

Section D: The   League – Finance 104 Rules: Section D Accounting Practice D.8. Subject to   Rule D.9, all income of the League shall be allocated to its financial   periods in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice. D.9.   Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of Rule D.8, advances received or   early payment of other contracted accounts may be treated as income of the   financial period in which they are received provided that in each case a   Resolution is passed to that effect. Operating and Other Expenses D.10. The   operating and other expenses of the League shall be paid, at the discretion   of the Board, out of International Broadcast Revenue, Commercial Contract   Revenue, Radio Contract Revenue or any other income of the League excluding   UK Broadcast Revenue. D.11. Subject to the prior approval of Clubs in General   Meeting, the Board shall be empowered to require Clubs to pay to the League   from time to time any sum by which its income, excluding UK Broadcast   Revenue, falls short of the operating and other expenses of the League. D.12.   Each Club and Relegated Club shall contribute to the Professional Game Youth   Fund and to the Premier League Charitable Fund and other community and   charitable initiatives and obligations such sum as is approved by a General   Meeting, such contributions to be deducted from the distributions for the   Basic Award Fund made pursuant to Rule D.17.1. Transmission of League Matches   D.13.No Transmission shall be made of any League Match except: D.13.1. in   accordance with any UK Broadcast Contract or International Broadcast   Contract; D.13.2. as permitted by Rules K.36 and K.37; or D.13.3. in   accordance with the terms of any express license or permission issued in   writing by the League. D.14.No Radio Transmission shall be made of any League   Match except in accordance with: D.14.1.any Radio Contract; D.14.2. any Club   Radio Contract; or D.14.3. the terms of any express licence or permission   issued in writing by the League. 

    

 

Section D: The   League – Finance 105 Distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue D.15.The League   shall pay out of UK Broadcast Revenue: D.15.1. such sums as may be agreed   from time to time shall be payable to the Professional Footballers’   Association for Players’ educational, insurance and benevolent purposes; and   D.15.2. any other sum approved by a Resolution. D.16.The balance of UK   Broadcast Revenue shall be divided so that: D.16.1. one half shall comprise   the Basic Award Fund; D.16.2. one quarter shall comprise the Merit Payments   Fund; and D.16.3. one quarter shall comprise the Facility Fees Fund. Each of   the Basic Award Fund and the Merit Payments Fund shall be divided into such   number of shares as shall be required in either case to put into effect the   provisions of Rules D.17.1, D.17.2 and D.25 and the Facility Fees Fund shall   be distributed in accordance with the provisions of Rule D.17.3. D.17.In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any UK Broadcast Contract: D.17.1.   subject to Rules E.26, E.35 and E.39, the Basic Award Fund shall be   distributed by way of fees so that each Club receives one share and each   Relegated Club the percentage of one share set out in Rule D.25; D.17.2. as soon   as practicable after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.26 and E.35,   the Merit Payments Fund shall be distributed by way of fees in accordance   with the following table: End of Season Number of shares League position 120   219 318 417 516 615 714 813 912 1011 1110 

    

 

Section D: The   League – Finance 106 Rules: Section D End of Season Number of shares League   position 129 138 147 156 165 174 183 192 201 D.17.3. the Board shall in   respect of each Season determine the amounts to be paid to Clubs by way of   facility fees for League Matches which are televised live or of which   recorded excerpts are broadcast. During or after the end of each Season,   subject to Rules E.26 and E.35, such facility fees shall be paid out of the   Facility Fees Fund to those Clubs which have participated in each of such   League Matches, whether as a Home Club or a Visiting Club. Distribution of   International Broadcast Revenue D.18.The League shall pay out of   International Broadcast Revenue: D.18.1. its operating and other expenses in   accordance with Rule D.10; and D.18.2. any other sum approved by a Resolution   and the balance thereof shall be divided into such number of shares as shall   be required to put into effect the provisions of Rule D.19. D.19. In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any International Broadcast Contract,   as soon as practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to   Rules E.26, E.35, E.39 and K.41, the balance of International Broadcast   Revenue shall be distributed by way of fees so that each Club receives one   share and each Relegated Club the percentage of one share set out in Rule   D.25. Distribution of Commercial Contract Revenue D.20.The League shall pay   out of Commercial Contract Revenue: D.20.1. its operating and other expenses   in accordance with Rule D.10; and D.20.2. any other sum approved by a   Resolution. 

    

 

 

Section D: The   League – Finance Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, Rules D.25 and D.26   will not apply to any Relegated Club that was relegated in Season 2014/15,   Season 2013/14 or Season 2012/13. Instead, the relevant fees to be received   by such Relegated Clubs will be calculated in accordance with the equivalent   provisions of the 2014/15, 2013/14 or 2012/13 edition of the Rules, as   applicable. 107 D.21. In consideration of Clubs providing such rights,   facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil any   Commercial Contract, as soon as practicable during or after the end of each   Season, subject to Rules D.22, E.26 and E.35, the balance of Commercial   Contract Revenue shall be distributed by way of fees equally between Clubs.   D.22. Commercial Contract Revenue derived from a Commercial Contract relating   to the provision of perimeter advertising boards at Stadia shall be   distributed to those Clubs that provide such boards in proportion in each   case to the amount of perimeter board inventory provided. Distribution of   Radio Contract Revenue D.23.The League shall pay out of Radio Contract   Revenue: D.23.1. its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule   D.10; and D.23.2. any other sum approved by a Resolution. D.24. In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any Radio Contract, as soon as   practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rule E.26 and   E.35, the balance of Radio Contract Revenue shall be distributed by way of   fees equally between Clubs. Relegated Clubs D.25.Subject to Rules D.26, E.26,   E.35, and E.39, each Relegated Club shall receive the following fees: D.25.1.   in the first Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 55% of one   share of each of the Basic Award Fund and International Broadcast Revenue;   D.25.2. in the second Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 45%   of one share of each of the Basic Award Fund and International Broadcast   Revenue; and D.25.3. in the third Season after being relegated, a sum   equivalent to 20% of one share of each of the Basic Award Fund and   International Broadcast Revenue. D.26.A Relegated Club that was in membership   of the League for only one Season immediately prior to being relegated will   not receive the fee set out in Rule D.25.3. 

    

 

Section D: The   League – Finance 108 Rules: Section D Value Added Tax D.27.Value added tax   shall be added to each fee paid in accordance with Rules D.17, D.19, D.21,   D.24 and D.25. Distribution Account D.28.Each distribution made under the   provisions of Rules D.17, D.19, D.21, D.22 and D.25 shall be accompanied by   an account showing how it has been computed. Assignments of Central Funds   D.29.If a Club or a Relegated Club proposes to charge, assign or otherwise   grant security over all or part of its entitlement to future distributions of   Central Funds, it shall: D.29.1. disclose to the League the proposed   documentation with the lender giving effect to such charge, assignment or   other grant of security; D.29.2. not enter into the said proposed   documentation without the prior written consent of the League (not to be   unreasonably withheld); and D.29.3. procure that it and its lender enter into   an agreement with the League whereby the lender will confirm that: D.29.3.1.   it understands that the Club’s entitlement to future distributions of Central   Funds is subject to the provisions of the Articles and these Rules and in   particular (without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing) to Rules E.26,   E.35 and E.29; D.29.3.2. it waives any and all claims of whatever nature   against the League associated in any way with the League’s application and/or   enforcement of the Rules referred to at Rule D.29.3.1; and D.29.3.3. the Club   has disclosed to it the Club’s current and future liabilities to other Clubs   (and clubs) and the League will confirm that such disclosure accords with its   records of such liabilities. D.30. Rule D.29 shall not apply to any   assignment, charge or other grant of security by a Club of its future   entitlement to Central Funds as part of a fixed and floating charge over the   entirety of its assets and undertaking on usual commercial terms. D.31.   Without the express, prior consent of the Board, no Club or Relegated Club   may charge, assign or otherwise grant security over its entitlement to   Central Funds in accordance with Rule D.29 to any Person other than a   Financial Institution. D.32. Without prejudice to Rule D.31, above, the Board   may still refuse to permit any proposed charge, assignment or grant of   security under Rule D.29 by a Club or Relegated Club to a Financial   Institution, where the ownership or structure of that Financial Institution   conflicts with any of these Rules. 

    

 

Clubs: Finance   and Governance Section E: Clubs – Finance 109 Power to Inspect E.1. Without   prejudice to its powers of inquiry under Rule W.1, the Board either by itself   or by any Person appointed by it shall be empowered to inspect the financial   records of any Club which it reasonably suspects has acted in breach of these   Rules. Club Bank Accounts E.2. Each Club shall submit to the Board Form 2   signed by two Directors of the Club and specifying a bank account (which must   be registered with a Financial Institution), to be in the name of and controlled   by the Club, into which the League shall pay monies due to the Club from the   League in accordance with and subject to these Rules save that if that Club   has assigned its entitlement to such monies or any part of them, payment will   be made by the League as directed in the assignment. Submission of Club   Accounts E.3. Each Club shall by 1 March in each Season, submit to the Board   a copy of its Annual Accounts in respect of its most recent financial year or   if the Club considers it appropriate or the Board so requests the Group   Accounts of the Group of which it is a member (in either case such accounts   to be prepared and audited in accordance with applicable legal and regulatory   requirements) together with a copy of the directors’ report for that year and   a copy of the auditors’ report on those accounts. E.4. The accounts referred   to in Rule E.3 shall: E.4.1. include separate disclosure within the balance   sheet or notes to the accounts, or by way of supplementary information   separately reported on by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the   Board, of the total sums payable and receivable in respect of Compensation   Fees, Contingent Sums and Loan Fees; and E.4.2. include a breakdown within   the profit and loss account or the notes to the accounts, or by way of   supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by way of   procedures specified by the Board, of revenue in appropriate categories such   as gate receipts, sponsorship and advertising, broadcasting rights,   commercial income and other income. E.5. If the auditors’ report on the   accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 contains anything other than an   unqualified opinion without modification, the Club shall at the Board’s   request submit such further documentary evidence as the Board shall require   (including, but not limited to, Future Financial Information). E.6. If the   Annual Accounts of a Club or Group Accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3   are prepared to a date prior to 30 November in the Season of submission, such   Club or Group shall by the following 31 March submit to the Board interim   accounts covering the period commencing from its accounting reference date   and ending on a date between the following 30 November and 1 March. 

    

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance 110 Rules: Section E E.7. The interim accounts shall: E.7.1.   comprise a balance sheet, a profit and loss account, a cash flow statement   and relevant explanatory notes; E.7.2. be prepared in accordance with the   accounting principles adopted in the preparation of the Club’s Annual   Accounts; E.7.3. be presented in a similar format to the Annual Accounts   including as regards the matters set out in Rule E.4; E.7.4. include in the   profit and loss account and cashflow statement comparative figures for the   same period in the preceding year; E.7.5. include a balance sheet as of the   end of the preceding financial year; E.7.6. be approved in writing by the   board of directors of the company to which they relate; and E.7.7. be   reviewed or audited in accordance with applicable regulatory requirements.   E.8. Rule E.5 shall apply to the interim accounts (with appropriate   modification) if the auditors have issued anything other than an unqualified   opinion without modification on them. E.9. Each Club must by 7 April (or such   later date as the Board shall specify) in each Season prove that, subject to   Rule E.10: E.9.1. no Compensation Fee, Loan Fee or Contingent Sum payable   pursuant to a Transfer Agreement entered into prior to the preceding 31   December; and E.9.2.no sum payable to or in respect of an employee in   relation to services provided prior to the preceding 31 December (including   PAYE and NIC), is or was overdue as at the preceding 31 March. E.10. For the   purpose of Rule E.9: E.10.1. “employee” means a Player, a Manager, any Official   referred to in Rule J.1, an Academy Manager, a Team Doctor and a senior   physiotherapist referred to in Rule O.12, an assistant manager or head coach   referred to in Rule P.13 and a safety officer; and E.10.2. an amount shall   not be treated as overdue as at 31 March if by that date it has been paid or   the date for payment has been extended by means of a written agreement with   the creditor or it is the subject of current litigation or arbitration   proceedings or has been submitted to a dispute resolution procedure of the   League, The Football Association, UEFA or FIFA. E.11. By 31 March in each   Season, each Club shall submit to the Board in respect of itself (or if the   Club considers it appropriate or the Board so requests in respect of the   Group of which it is a member) future financial information comprising   projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow, balance sheets and relevant   explanatory notes commencing from its accounting reference date or, if it has   submitted interim accounts pursuant to Rule E.6, from the date to which those   interim accounts were prepared and expiring on the next accounting reference   date after the end of the following Season (“Future Financial Information”).   The projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow and balance sheets shall be   prepared at a maximum of quarterly intervals. 

    

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance 111 E.12. The Future Financial Information shall: E.12.1. be   prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the   preparation of the Club’s Annual Accounts (except where the accounting   principles and policies are to be changed in the subsequent Annual Accounts,   in which case the new accounting principles and polices should be followed);   E.12.2. be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to   which they relate; E.12.3. include in the explanatory notes thereto principal   assumptions and risks; and E.12.4. include for comparison profit and loss   accounts for the period covered by the Annual Accounts and interim accounts   submitted pursuant to Rules E.3 and E.6, a forecast for the current financial   year and a balance sheet as at the date of the interim accounts submitted   pursuant to Rule E.6. E.13. Each Promoted Club shall by 30 June in the year   of its promotion submit to the Board: E.13.1. copies of the documents and   other information that it would have been required to submit to the Board   pursuant to Rules E.3, E.6 and E.9 by 1 March of that year had it then been a   member of the League; E.13.2. Future Financial Information commencing from 1   July in the year of its promotion and expiring on the Club’s next accounting   reference date after the end of the following Season; and E.13.3. any further   documentary evidence required pursuant to Rules E.5 and E.8. E.14. The Board   shall have the powers set out in Rule E.15 if: E.14.1. the Club has failed to   submit to the Board Annual Accounts as required by Rules E.3 and E.4 or Rule   E.13; E.14.2. the Club has failed to submit to the Board interim accounts as   required by Rule E.6 or Rule E.13; E.14.3. the Club has failed to submit to   the Board the Future Financial Information as required by Rule E.11 or Rule   E.13; E.14.4. the Board has asked the Club to submit further documentary   evidence pursuant to Rule E.5, Rule E.8 or Rule E.13 and the Club has failed   to do so within such reasonable deadline that is specified by the League;   E.14.5. the Club has failed to satisfy the Board that no sums of the kind set   out in Rule E.9 (and subject to Rule E.10) were overdue as at the preceding   31 March; E.14.6. the auditors’ report on the Annual Accounts or interim   accounts of the Club or the Group submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 and Rule E.6   respectively or Rule E.13 contains anything other than an unqualified opinion   without modification; or 

    

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance 112 Rules: Section E E.14.7. as a result of its review of all   the documents and information submitted by the Club pursuant to Rules E.3 to   E.13, and having taken into account any failure of the Club to supply any   such documents or information, in its reasonable opinion it determines that   the Club will not over the course of the following Season be able to:   E.14.7.1. pay its liabilities to the creditors listed in Rule E.28 (in so far   as they are or will become creditors of the Club) and to its employees as   they fall due; E.14.7.2. fulfil its obligation under Rule C.1 to play two   League Matches against each other Club; or E.14.7.3. fulfil its obligations   under Rule D.3 to provide such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK   Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts.   E.15. The powers referred to in Rule E.14 are: E.15.1. to require the Club to   submit, agree and adhere to a budget which shall include, but not be limited   to, the matters set out in Rule H.1.1 to H.1.3; E.15.2. to require the Club   to provide such further information as the Board shall determine and for such   period as it shall determine; and E.15.3. to refuse any application by that   Club to register any Player or any new contract of an existing Player of that   Club if the Board reasonably deems that this is necessary in order to ensure   that the Club complies with its obligations listed in Rule E.14.7. E.16. If   any Person proposes to acquire Control of a Club: E.16.1. the Club shall   submit to the Board up-to-date Future Financial Information prepared to take   into account the consequences of the change of Control on the Club’s future   financial position as far in advance of the change of Control as reasonably   possible or, if such submission is not reasonably practicable prior to the   change of Control, no later than 10 Working Days thereafter; and E.16.2. the   Board shall have power to require the Person who proposes to acquire or has   acquired Control to appear before it and to provide evidence of the source   and sufficiency of any funds which that Person proposes to invest in or   otherwise make available to the Club. E.17. In relation to any proposed   acquisition of Control of a Club by a Person, the Board shall have the powers   set out in Rule E.15 and/or the ability to impose such other conditions as in   each case it may determine in order to monitor and/or ensure compliance with   Sections E, F, G and/or I of these Rules (and their successor or replacement   provisions). 

    

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance Guidance Pursuant to Rules E.18 to E.20, the Board may   require further information from the Club including (but not limited to): a)   b) confirmation that Club Own Revenue Uplift has been calculated on a   like-for-like basis; and satisfactory evidence that revenue included within   the calculation of Club Own Revenue Uplift has not been artificially   inflated. In addition, the Board may adjust a Club Own Revenue Uplift by   assessing any revenue within it from Related Party Transactions to Fair   Market Value. As set out in the definition of Club Own Revenue Uplift (Rule   A.1.30), the Board must give the Club the opportunity to make submissions   before it does so. 113 E.21. On or before 1 March in each Season, each Club   shall submit Form 3 to the Board. Short Term Cost Control E.18. If in any of   Contract Years 2016/17, 2017/18 and 2018/19, the sum of a Club’s Player   Services Costs and Image Contract Payments exceeds £67m, £74m or £81m,   respectively, the relevant Club must elect to either: (a) be assessed by the   Board on the ‘Prior Year Basis’ (in which case, Rule E.19 applies); or (b) be   assessed by the Board on the ‘2012/13 Base Year Basis’ (in which case, Rule   E.20 applies). E.19. Where the Club has elected to be assessed on the ‘Prior   Year Basis’, the Club must satisfy the Board of any of the following: E.19.1.   that the sum of the Club’s Player Services Costs and Image Contract Payments   has not increased by more than £7m when compared to the previous Contract   Year; E.19.2. that the excess increase, over and above the £7m referred to at   Rule E.19.1, arises as a result of contractual commitments entered into on or   before 31 January 2013, and/or has been funded only by Club Own Revenue   Uplift as compared to the previous Contract Year and/or Averaged Three Year   Player Trading Profit; or E.19.3. that the excess increase, over and above   the figures set out in Rule E.18, as applicable, has been funded only by Club   Own Revenue Uplift and/or Averaged Three Year Player Trading Profit. E.20.   Where the Club has elected to be assessed on the ‘2012/13 Base Year Basis’,   the Club must satisfy the Board of any of the following: E.20.1. that the sum   of the Club’s Player Services Costs and Image Contract Payments has not   increased by more than £19m (in Contract Year 2016/17), £26m (in Contract   Year 2017/18) or £33m (in Contract Year 2018/19), as applicable, when   compared with Contract Year 2012/13; or E.20.2. that the excess increase,   over and above the figures referred to at Rule E.20.1, arises as a result of   contractual commitments entered into on or before 31 January 2013, and/or has   been funded only by Club Own Revenue Uplift as compared with the like figures   in Contract Year 2012/13 and/or Averaged Three Year Player Trading Profit. 

    

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance Guidance The first reporting via Form 3 under the revised   Short Term Cost Control Rules, as adopted for Seasons 2016/17, 2017/18 and   2018/19, will take place in March 2018 in respect of Contract Year 2016/17.   Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rule T.15 with regard to the failure to submit   Form 3. 114 Rules: Section E E.22. When requested by the League, the   information set out in Form 3 shall be reported upon by the Club’s auditors   and/or its board of directors, in accordance with procedures specified by the   League from time to time. HMRC E.23. Each Club shall provide quarterly   certification in such form as the Board may request from time to time to   confirm that its liabilities to HMRC in respect of PAYE and NIC are no more   than 28 days in arrears. E.24. Each Club shall promptly on request from the   Board: E.24.1. provide confirmation (to be signed by two Directors) as to   whether it has any outstanding liabilities to HMRC, and if it has it shall   provide the Board with full details thereof (including details of any agreements   which are in place with HMRC as regards such liabilities); and E.24.2.   provide HMRC with written permission in such form as HMRC may require for   HMRC to share information about the Club’s liabilities to HMRC with the   League. E.25. Where the Board reasonably believes that a Club’s liabilities   in respect of PAYE & NIC are more than 28 days in arrears it may exercise   the powers set out in Rule E.15. Power to Deduct E.26. If the Board is   reasonably satisfied that a Club or Relegated Club (“the debtor Club”) has   failed to make any payment due to any creditor of the description set out in   Rule E.28, the Board shall be empowered to: E.26.1. deduct the amount of any   such payment from any distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue, International   Broadcast Revenue, Commercial Contract Revenue or Radio Contract Revenue   (“Central Funds”) payable to the debtor Club, paying the same to the creditor   to which it is due; and E.26.2. withhold any distribution of Central Funds   otherwise due to the debtor Club to the extent of any liabilities falling due   from the debtor Club to any creditor of the description set out in Rule E.28   within the period of 60 days after the due date of the distribution of the   Central Funds to the debtor Club, and pay the same to the creditor on the   date when it is due to that creditor should the debtor Club fail to do so.   E.27. The Board shall only have the powers set out in Rule E.26.2 if the   debtor Club has failed to make any payment when due (whether or not paid   thereafter) to a creditor of the description set out in Rule E.28 within the   period of 120 days immediately prior to the due date of distribution of the   Central Funds to the debtor Club. 

    

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance 115 E.28. The creditors to which Rule E.26 applies are:   E.28.1.another Club (or club); E.28.2. the League; E.28.3. any Associated   Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or Subsidiary   Undertaking of the League; E.28.4. any pension or life assurance scheme   administered by or on behalf of the League; E.28.5.The Football League;   E.28.6.any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group   Undertaking, or Subsidiary Undertaking of The Football League; or E.28.7. the   Football Foundation. E.29. If any Transferee Club acts in breach of Rules   V.29 or V.32 to V.36 inclusive: E.29.1. Rule V.37 shall apply; and E.29.2.   out of any monies held by the Board for or on behalf of or to the order of   that Transferee Club (whether in the Compensation Fee Account or otherwise),   the Board shall have power to pay to its Transferor Club any amount not   exceeding the sum due to it from the Transferee Club under the provisions of   this Section of these Rules. Events of Insolvency E.30. Subject to Rule E.38,   the Board shall have power to suspend a Club by giving to it notice in   writing to that effect if it or its Parent Undertaking suffers an Event of   Insolvency, that is to say: E.30.1. it enters into a ‘Company Voluntary Arrangement’   pursuant to Part 1 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (“the 1986 Act”) or a   compromise or arrangement with its creditors under Part 26 of the 1986 Act or   enters into any compromise agreement with its creditors as a whole; E.30.2.   it or its shareholders or Directors lodge a ‘Notice of Intention to Appoint   an Administrator’ or ‘Notice of Appointment of an Administrator at the Court’   in accordance with paragraph 26 or paragraph 29 of Schedule B1 to the 1986   Act or where it or its shareholders or Directors make an application to the   court for an ‘Administration Order’ under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1 to the   1986 Act or where an Administrator is appointed or an ‘Administration Order’   is made in respect of it (‘Administrator’ and ‘Administration Order’ having   the meanings attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and 10 of   Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act); E.30.3. an ‘Administrative Receiver’ (as   defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act), a ‘Law of Property Act Receiver’   (appointed under section 109 of the Law of Property Act 1925) or any   ‘Receiver’ appointed by the court under the Supreme Court Act 1981 or any   other ‘Receiver’ is appointed over any of its assets which, in the opinion of   the Board, are material to the Club’s ability to fulfil its obligations as a member   of the League; 

    

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance 116 Rules: Section E E.30.4. its shareholders pass a   resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986 Act to voluntarily wind it   up; E.30.5. a meeting of its creditors is convened pursuant to section 95 or   section 98 of the 1986 Act; E.30.6. a winding up order is made against it by   the court under section 122 of the 1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is   appointed over it under section 135 of the 1986 Act; E.30.7. it ceases or   forms an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on its business   save for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation or otherwise in   accordance with a scheme of proposals which have previously been submitted to   and approved in writing by the Board; or E.30.8. it enters into or is placed   into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction outside England and Wales   which is analogous with the insolvency regimes detailed in Rules E.30.1 to   E.30.6 hereof. E.31. A Club shall forthwith give written notice to the Board   upon the happening of any of the events referred to in Rule E.30. E.32. At   the discretion of the Board exercised in accordance with Rule E.38, a   suspension may take effect from the giving of the notice or it may be   postponed subject to: E.32.1. a condition that while the suspension is   postponed the Club may not apply to register or have transferred to it the   registration of any Player; and E.32.2. such other conditions as the Board   may from time to time during the postponement of the suspension think fit to   impose. E.33.Unless a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not   play in: E.33.1.any League Match; E.33.2. any matches organised as part of   the Games Programmes or matches in the Professional Development Leagues (as   those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules); E.33.3. any of the   competitions set out in Rules L.9; or E.33.4.any other match. E.34. For the   purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to determine   how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of one of the   Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated. 

    

 

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance 117 E.35. While pursuant to this Section of these Rules a   Club is suspended or its suspension is postponed, the Board shall have power,   subject to Rule E.38, to make such payments as it may think fit to the Club’s   Football Creditors out of: E.35.1. any UK Broadcast Revenue payable to the   suspended Club under the provisions of Rule D.17; E.35.2.any International   Broadcast Revenue payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule   D.19; E.35.3.any Commercial Contract Revenue payable to the suspended Club   under the provisions of Rule D.21; and E.35.4. any Radio Contract Revenue   payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule D.24. E.36.For the   purposes of this Section of these Rules, Football Creditors shall comprise:   E.36.1.The Football Association and clubs in full or associate membership   thereof; E.36.2. Affiliated Associations (as defined by the articles of   association of The Football Association); E.36.3. the League and any   subsidiary of it; E.36.4. The Football League, the National League, the   Northern Premier League, the Southern Premier League and the Isthmian   Football League; E.36.5. the Professional Footballers’ Association; E.36.6.   the Football Foundation; E.36.7. any employee or former employee of the suspended   Club to whom arrears of wages or salary are due, to the extent of such   arrears; and E.36.8. any pension provider to which a pension contribution   payable by the suspended Club in respect of its employees or former employees   is due, to the extent of such contribution. E.37. Upon being reasonably   satisfied that a suspended Club’s liabilities to its Football Creditors have   been settled, the Board shall have power, subject to Rule E.38, to withdraw   the suspension of that Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect.   E.38. In exercising its powers under Rules E.30, E.35, E.37 and E.40 and its   discretion under Rule E.32, the Board shall have regard to all the   circumstances of the case and to: E.38.1.such of the provisions of the 1986   Act, the Competition Act 1998 and the Enterprise Act 2002 as are relevant and   then in force; E.38.2. the consideration (if any) given by the insolvent Club   under the provisions of Rules D.17, D.19, D.21 and D.24; E.38.3. the   interests of the insolvent Club’s Officials, Players, supporters,   shareholders and sponsors; E.38.4.the interests of the insolvent Club’s other   Football Creditors; 

    

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance 118 Rules: Section E E.38.5. the need to protect the   integrity and continuity of the League competition; E.38.6. the reputation of   the League and the need to promote the game of association football   generally; and E.38.7. the relationship between the Club and its Parent   Undertaking, in the event that the Parent Undertaking suffers the Event of   Insolvency. E.39. Any distribution to a Relegated Club under the provisions   of Rules D.17 or D.19 may be deferred if, on or before the date of the   distribution, the Relegated Club has been given notice under article 4.5 of   the articles of association of The Football League which has been suspended.   Upon such notice being withdrawn the deferred distribution shall be paid but   if in consequence of the notice the club to which it was due ceases to be a   member of The Football League its amount shall be added to the next   distribution made in accordance with these Rules. Sporting Sanction E.40.   Upon a Club or its Parent Undertaking suffering an Event of Insolvency the   Board shall have the power to impose upon the Club a deduction of nine points   scored or to be scored in the League competition. If the Board exercises this   power it shall forthwith give written notice to the Club to that effect.   E.41. Subject to Rule E.42, the Club may appeal against the deduction of   points by sending or delivering to the Board Form 4 so that it receives the   same together with a deposit of £1,000 within seven days of the date of the   notice given under the provisions of Rule E.40. E.42. The only ground upon   which a Club may appeal in accordance with Rule E.41 is that: E.42.1. the   Event of Insolvency was caused by and resulted directly from circumstances,   other than normal business risks, over which it could not reasonably be   expected to have had control; and E.42.2. its Officials had used all due   diligence to avoid the happening of such circumstances. E.43. An appeal under   the provisions of Rule E.41 shall lie to an appeal tribunal which shall hear   the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal tribunal shall be   appointed by the Board and shall comprise three members of the Panel   including: E.43.1. an authorised insolvency practitioner; and E.43.2. a   legally qualified member who shall sit as chairman of the tribunal. E.44. The   chairman of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing   the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Section W of   these Rules (Disciplinary) but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an   overriding discretion as to the manner in which the appeal is conducted.   E.45. The Club shall have the burden of proving the matters set out in the   appeal. The standard of proof shall be the balance of probabilities. 

    

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance 119 E.46. The appeal tribunal shall make its decision   unanimously or by majority. No member of the appeal tribunal may abstain. E.47.   The appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision. E.48.   Members of the appeal tribunal shall be entitled to receive from the League a   reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses. E.49. The appeal tribunal shall   have the following powers: E.49.1. to allow or dismiss the appeal; E.49.2. to   order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant   Club; and E.49.3. to order the appellant Club to pay or contribute to the   costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses of members of the appeal   tribunal paid or payable under Rule E.48. E.50. The decision of the appeal   tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant Club. General E.51. Each   Club shall notify the League forthwith of any circumstances which may   materially and adversely affect any of the information or representations   submitted to the League pursuant to this Section E, and on consideration of   those circumstances the Board may, if it considers it appropriate, amend any   decision or determination that it made based on such information or   representations. E.52. The information and representations referred to in   Rule E.51 include, without limitation: E.52.1. Future Financial Information;   E.52.2. the estimated profit and loss account submitted pursuant to Rule E.53.2;   and E.52.3. information and undertakings provided to the League in connection   with Secure Funding. Profitability and Sustainability E.53. Each Club shall   by 1 March in each Season submit to the Board: E.53.1. copies of its Annual   Accounts for T-1 (and T-2 if these have not previously been submitted to the   Board) together with copies of the directors’ report(s) and auditors’   report(s) on those accounts; E.53.2.its estimated profit and loss account and   balance sheet for T which shall: E.53.2.1. be prepared in all material   respects in a format similar to the Club’s Annual Accounts; and E.53.2.2. be   based on the latest information available to the Club and be, to the best of   the Club’s knowledge and belief, an accurate estimate as at the time of   preparation of future financial performance; and E.53.3. if Rule E.56 applies   to the Club, the calculation of its aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax   for T, T-1 and T-2 in Form 4A. 

    

 

Section E:   Clubs – Finance Guidance The Board will in due course consider the Annual   Accounts for the Accounting Reference Period in respect of which information   pursuant to Rule E.53.2 is submitted and in particular examine whether any   material variances indicate that the estimated financial information was not   prepared in accordance with Rule E.53.2.2. 120 Rules: Section E E.54. The   Board shall determine whether consideration included in the Club’s Earnings   Before Tax arising from a Related Party Transaction is recorded in the Club’s   Annual Accounts at a Fair Market Value. If it is not, the Board shall restate   it to Fair Market Value. E.55. The Board shall not exercise its power set out   in Rule E.54 without first having given the Club reasonable opportunity to   make submissions as to: E.55.1. whether the said consideration should be   restated; and/or E.55.2.what constitutes its Fair Market Value. E.56. If the   aggregation of a Club’s Earnings Before Tax for T-1 and T-2 results in a   loss, any consideration from Related Party Transactions having been adjusted   (if appropriate) pursuant to Rule E.54, then the Club must submit to the   Board the calculation of its Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for each of T, T-1   and T-2. E.57. If the aggregation of a Club’s Adjusted Earnings Before Tax   for T, T-1 and T-2 results in a loss of up to £15m, then the Board shall   determine whether the Club will, until the end of T+1, be able to pay its   liabilities described in Rule E.14.7.1 and fulfil the obligations set out in   Rules E.14.7.2 and E.14.7.3. E.58.If the aggregation of a Club’s Adjusted Earnings   Before Tax for T, T-1 and T-2 results in a loss of in excess of £15m then the   following shall apply: E.58.1. the Club shall provide, by 31 March in the   relevant Season, Future Financial Information to cover the period commencing   from its last accounting reference date (as defined in section 391 of the   Act) until the end of T+2 and a calculation of estimated aggregated Adjusted   Earnings Before Tax until the end of T+2 based on that Future Financial   Information; E.58.2. the Club shall provide such evidence of Secure Funding   as the Board considers sufficient; and E.58.3. if the Club is unable to   provide evidence of Secure Funding as set out in Rule E.58.2, the Board may   exercise its powers set out in Rule E.15. E.59. If the aggregation of a   Club’s Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T, T-1 and T-2 results in losses of   in excess of £105m: E.59.1. the Board may exercise its powers set out in Rule   E.15; and E.59.2. the Club shall be treated as being in breach of these Rules   and accordingly the Board shall refer the breach to a Commission constituted   pursuant to Section W of these Rules. E.60.The sum set out in Rule E.59 shall   be reduced by £22m for each Season covered by T-1 and T-2 in which the Club   was in membership of The Football League. 

    

 

Clubs: Finance   and Governance Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test 121 Disqualifying   Events F.1. A Person shall be disqualified from acting as a Director and no   Club shall be permitted to have any Person acting as a Director of that Club   if: F.1.1. in relation to the assessment of his compliance with Rule F.1   (and/or any similar or equivalent rules of The Football League or The   Football Association) at any time, he has: F.1.1.1. failed to provide all   relevant information (including, without limitation, information relating to   any other individual who would qualify as a Director but has not been   disclosed, including where he or they are acting as a proxy, agent or nominee   for another Person); or F.1.1.2. provided false, misleading or inaccurate   information; F.1.2. either directly or indirectly he is involved in or has   any power to determine or influence the management or administration of   another Club or Football League club; F.1.3. either directly or indirectly he   holds or acquires any Significant Interest in a Club while he either directly   or indirectly holds any interest in any class of Shares of another Club;   F.1.4. he becomes prohibited by law from being a director (including without   limitation as a result of being subject to a disqualification order as a   director under the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (as amended or   any equivalent provisions in any jurisdiction which has a substantially   similar effect) (“the CDDA”), or being subject to the terms of an undertaking   given to the Secretary of State under the CDDA unless a court of competent   jurisdiction makes an order under the CDDA permitting an appointment as a   Director); F.1.5. he has a Conviction (which is not a Spent Conviction)   imposed by a court of the United Kingdom or a competent court of foreign   jurisdiction: F.1.5.1. in respect of which an unsuspended sentence of at   least 12 months’ imprisonment was imposed; F.1.5.2. in respect of any offence   involving any act which could reasonably be considered to be dishonest (and,   for the avoidance of doubt, irrespective of the actual sentence imposed); or   F.1.5.3. in respect of an offence set out in Appendix 1 (Schedule of   Offences) or a directly analogous offence in a foreign jurisdiction (and, for   the avoidance of doubt, irrespective of the actual sentence imposed); F.1.6.   in the reasonable opinion of the Board, he has engaged in conduct outside the   United Kingdom that would constitute an offence of the sort described in   Rules F.1.5.2 or F.1.5.3, if such conduct had taken place in the United Kingdom,   whether or not such conduct resulted in a Conviction; 

    

 

Section F:   Owners’ and Directors’ Test 122 Rules: Section F F.1.7. he becomes the   subject of: F.1.7.1. an Individual Voluntary Arrangement (including any fast   track voluntary arrangement); F.1.7.2. a debt relief order (in accordance   with the provisions of Part 7A of the 1986 Act); F.1.7.3. an administration   order (in accordance with Part 6 of the County Courts Act 1984); F.1.7.4. an   enforcement restriction order (in accordance with the provisions of Part 6A   of the County Courts Act 1984); F.1.7.5. a debt management scheme or debt   repayment plan (in accordance with provisions of Chapter 4 of Part 5 of the   Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007), or any equivalent provision in   any other jurisdiction which has a substantially similar effect, and in each   case as may be amended from time to time; F.1.8. he becomes the subject of an   Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order, a Bankruptcy Restriction Order or a   Bankruptcy Order (or any equivalent provisions in any jurisdiction which has   a substantially similar effect); F.1.9. he is or has been a Director of a   Club which, while he has been a Director of it, has suffered two or more   unconnected Events of Insolvency in respect of each of which a deduction of   points was imposed (and for the purposes of this Rule F.1.9 and Rule F.1.10 a   Person shall be deemed to have been a Director of a Club which has suffered   an Event of Insolvency if such Event of Insolvency occurred in the 30 days   immediately following his having resigned as a Director of that Club);   F.1.10. he has been a Director of two or more Clubs (or clubs) each of which,   while he has been a Director of them, has suffered an Event of Insolvency in   respect of each of which a deduction of points was imposed; F.1.11. he is   subject to a suspension or ban from involvement in the administration of a   sport by any ruling body of a sport that is recognised by the International   Olympic Committee, UK Sport, or Sport England, another of the home country   sports councils, or any other national or international sporting association   or governing body, whether such suspension or ban is direct or indirect (for   example a direction to Persons subject to the jurisdiction of the ruling body   that they should not employ, contract with or otherwise engage or retain the   services of an individual); F.1.12. he is subject to any form of suspension,   disqualification or striking-off by a professional body including, without   limitation, the Law Society, the Solicitors’ Regulation Authority, the Bar   Council or the Institute of Chartered Accountants of England and Wales or any   equivalent body in any jurisdiction outside England and Wales, whether such   suspension, disqualification or striking-off is direct or indirect (for example   a direction to Persons subject to the jurisdiction of the professional body   that they should not employ, contract with or otherwise engage or retain the   services of an individual); F.1.13.he is required to notify personal   information pursuant to Part 2 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003; or 

    

 

Section F:   Owners’ and Directors’ Test 123 F.1.14. he is found to have breached   (irrespective of any sanction actually imposed), or has admitted breaching   (irrespective of whether disciplinary proceedings were brought or not):   F.1.14.1. Rule J.6; or F.1.14.2. any other rules in force from time to time   in relation to the prohibition on betting on football (whether in England or   Wales or elsewhere); F.1.15. he is an Intermediary and/or is registered as an   intermediary or agent pursuant to the regulations of any national member   association of FIFA. Submission of Declaration F.2. Not later than 14 days   before the commencement of each Season each Club shall submit to the Board a   duly completed Declaration in respect of each of its Directors signed by the   Director to which it refers and by an Authorised Signatory, who shall not be   the same Person. F.3. Within 21 days of becoming a member of the League each   Club promoted from The Football League shall likewise submit to the Board a   duly completed Declaration in respect of each of its Directors signed as   aforesaid. F.4. If any Person proposes to become a Director of a Club   (including for the avoidance of doubt by virtue of being a shadow director or   acquiring Control of the Club): F.4.1. the Club shall, no later than 10   Working Days prior to the date on which it is anticipated that such Person   shall become a Director, submit to the Board a duly completed Declaration in   respect of that Person signed by him and by an Authorised Signatory, at which   point that Person shall be bound by and subject to the Rules; F.4.2. within   five Working Days of receipt thereof the Board shall confirm to the Club   whether or not he is liable to be disqualified as a Director under the   provisions in Rule F.1, and if he is so liable the Board will take the steps   set out in Rule F.6; and F.4.3. he shall not become a Director until the Club   has received confirmation from the Board pursuant to Rule F.4.2 above that he   is not liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rule   F.1. Change of Director’s Circumstances F.5. Upon the happening of an event   which affects any statement contained in a submitted Declaration: F.5.1. the   Director in respect of whom the Declaration has been made shall forthwith   give full written particulars thereof to his Club; and F.5.2. the Club shall   thereupon give such particulars in writing to the Board. Disqualification of   a Director F.6. Upon the Board becoming aware by virtue of the submission of   a Declaration or in the circumstances referred to in Rule F.5 or by any other   means that a Person is liable to be disqualified as a Director under the   provisions of Rule F.1, the Board will: 

    

 

Section F:   Owners’ and Directors’ Test 124 Rules: Section F F.6.1. give written notice   to the Person that he is disqualified, giving reasons therefore, and (in the   case of a Person who is a Director) require him forthwith to resign as a   Director; and F.6.2. give written notice to the relevant Club that the Person   is disqualified, giving reasons therefore, and (in the case of a Person who   is a Director) in default of the Director’s resignation, it shall procure   that within 28 days of receipt of such notice the Director is removed from   his office as such. Disciplinary Provisions F.7. Any Club which fails to   comply with its obligations under the foregoing provisions of this Section of   these Rules or which submits a Declaration which is false in any particular   shall be in breach of these Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in   accordance with the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).   F.8. Any Director who fails to comply with his obligations under the   foregoing provisions of this Section of these Rules or who fails to complete   and sign a Declaration and any Director or Authorised Signatory who signs a   Declaration which is false in any particular shall likewise be in breach of   these Rules and liable to be dealt with as aforesaid. Suspension of the Club   F.9. If a Director who receives a notice under the provisions of Rule F.6.1   fails to resign and his Club fails to procure his removal from office as   required, or if a Club proceeds with the appointment as a Director of a   Person to whom Rule F.4 applies despite having received a notice under the   provisions of Rule F.6.2, the Board shall have power to suspend the Club by   giving to it notice in writing to that effect. F.10. A suspended Club shall   not play in: F.10.1.any League Match; F.10.2. any matches organised as part   of the Games Programmes or matches in the Professional Development Leagues   (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules); F.10.3. any of   the competitions set out in Rule L.9; or F.10.4.any other match. F.11. For   the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to   determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of   one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated. F.12.   Upon being reasonably satisfied that the Director of the suspended Club has resigned   or has been removed from office, the Board shall have power to withdraw the   suspension by giving to it notice in writing to that effect. 

    

 

Section F:   Owners’ and Directors’ Test 125 Appeal against Disqualification of a Director   F.13. Any Person or Club who receives notice under Rule F.6 has a right to   appeal the disqualification notice(s) in accordance with the following Rules.   However, for the avoidance of doubt, unless and until any such appeal is   upheld, the disqualification notice(s) will remain in full effect. F.14. Any   Person or Club wishing to appeal a disqualification notice must, within 21   days of the date of that notice, send or deliver to the Board a notice of   appeal, setting out full details of the grounds of appeal of that Person or   Club, together with a deposit of £1,000. F.15.The only grounds upon which a   Person or Club may appeal a disqualification notice are: F.15.1.none of the   Disqualifying Events set out in Rule F.1 apply; F.15.2. in respect of a   Conviction of a court of foreign jurisdiction under Rule F.1.5, or a finding   of the conduct referred to in Rule F.1.6, or a suspension or ban by a sport   ruling body under Rule F.1.11, or a suspension, disqualification or   striking-off by a professional body under Rule F.1.12, or a finding of a   breach of rule by a ruling body of football pursuant to Rule F.1.14.2, there   are compelling reasons why that particular Conviction, suspension, ban,   finding, disqualification or striking-off, should not lead to   disqualification; F.15.3. it can be proven that the Disqualifying Event has,   or will within 21 days of the notice of appeal, cease to exist; F.15.4. the   Disqualifying Event is a Conviction imposed between 19th August 2004 and 5   June 2009 for an offence which would not have led to disqualification as a   Director under the Rules of the League as they applied during that period; or   F.15.5. the Disqualifying Event is a Conviction which is the subject of an   appeal which has not yet been determined and in all the circumstances it   would be unreasonable for the individual to be disqualified as a Director   pending the determination of that appeal. F.16. An appeal under the   provisions of Rule F.13 shall lie to an appeal tribunal which shall hear the   appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal tribunal shall be   appointed by the Board and shall comprise three members of the Panel   including a legally qualified member who shall sit as chairman of the tribunal.   F.17. The chairman of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures   governing the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Section   W of these Rules (Disciplinary) but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an   overriding discretion as to the manner in which the appeal is conducted.   F.18.The Person or Club advancing the appeal shall have the burden of proving   the complaint. The standard of proof shall be the balance of probabilities.   F.19. The appeal tribunal shall make its decision unanimously or by majority.   No member of the appeal tribunal may abstain. 

    

 

Section F:   Owners’ and Directors’ Test 126 Rules: Section F F.20. The appeal tribunal   shall give written reasons for its decision. F.21. Members of the appeal   tribunal shall be entitled to receive from the League a reasonable sum by way   of fees and expenses. F.22. The appeal tribunal shall have the following   powers: F.22.1. to allow the appeal in full; F.22.2. to reject the appeal;   F.22.3. if it determines that a Disqualifying Event exists, to determine that   the individual concerned should not be banned for that period during which   they will remain subject to it and substitute such period as it shall   reasonably determine, having regard to all of the circumstances of the case;   F.22.4. to declare that no Disqualifying Event ever existed or that any   Disqualifying Event has ceased to exist; F.22.5. to order the deposit to be   forfeited to the League or to be repaid to the appellant person or Club; and   F.22.6. to order the appellant Person or Club to pay or contribute to the   costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses of members of the appeal   tribunal paid or payable under Rule F.21. F.23. The decision of the appeal   tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant Person and Club. Persons   Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc F.24.No Person may   acquire any Holding in a Club if, pursuant to the law of the United Kingdom   or the European Union: F.24.1. he is prohibited from entering the United   Kingdom; or F.24.2. no funds or economic resources may be made available,   directly or indirectly, to or for his benefit. 

    

 

 

Clubs: Finance   and Governance Section G: Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests 127   Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests G.1.A Club shall forthwith give   notice in Form 6 to the Board if any Person either directly or indirectly:   G.1.1.holds; G.1.2.acquires; or G.1.3.having held or acquired, ceases to   hold, any Significant Interest in the Club. G.2.A Club shall forthwith give   notice to the Board if it either directly or indirectly: G.2.1.holds;   G.2.2.acquires; or G.2.3.having held or acquired, ceases to hold, any   Significant Interest in any other Club (or club) and in this Rule G.2, the   definition of Significant Interest shall be deemed to apply to clubs in the   same way as to Clubs. G.3.A Club shall forthwith give notice to the Board if   it is aware or if it becomes aware that any holder of a Significant Interest   in it either directly or indirectly: G.3.1.holds; G.3.2.acquires; or   G.3.3.having held or acquired, ceases to hold, any Significant Interest in   any other Club (or club) and in this Rule G.3, the definition of Significant   Interest shall be deemed to apply to clubs in the same way as to Clubs. G.4.A   notice given pursuant to the provisions of Rule G.1, G.2 and G.3 shall:   G.4.1.identify the Person holding, acquiring or ceasing to hold the Significant   Interest in question; G.4.2. set out all relevant details of the Significant   Interest including without limitation the number of Shares, their description   and the nature of the interest; and G.4.3. set out where appropriate the   proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the relevant Shares in   respect of which the Significant Interest exists bear to the total number of   Shares of that class in issue and of the total issued Shares. G.5.Each Club   shall publish the identities of the ultimate owner of each Significant   Interest in the Club. G.6. The Board shall maintain a register which shall   include the particulars set out in Rule G.4 and the said register shall be   available for inspection by any Club by prior appointment. G.7. Each Club   shall forthwith give notice in writing to the Board if any Person identified   in a notice given in accordance with Rule G.1.1 or Rule G.1.2 either directly   or indirectly holds acquires or ceases to hold any Holding in the Club. 

    

 

Section G:   Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests 128 Rules: Section G G.8. The   Board shall have power to suspend a Club if either directly or indirectly a   Person acquires a Significant Interest in that Club while such Person either   directly or indirectly holds any Holding in any class of Shares of another   Club. G.9.At the discretion of the Board, a suspension may take effect   forthwith or it may be postponed subject to such conditions as the Board may   think fit to impose. G.10.Unless a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club   shall not play in: G.10.1. any League Match; G.10.2. any matches organised as   part of the Games Programmes or matches in the Professional Development   Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules); G.10.3.   any of the competitions set out in Rules L.9; or G.10.4. any other match.   G.11. For the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power   to determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension   of one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated.   G.12.The Board shall have power to remove a Club’s suspension imposed under   Rule G.8 upon being satisfied that the circumstances giving rise to it are no   longer extant. 

    

 

Clubs: Finance   and Governance Section H: Directors’ Reports 129 Material Transactions H.1.   For the purposes of these Rules, Material Transactions shall comprise any   payment or financial obligation (or any series of connected payments or   financial obligations relating to the same transaction) made or undertaken by   or to or in favour of a Club and recorded in its accounting and   administration records which relates to any of the following: H.1.1.   Compensation Fees, Contingent Sums or Loan Fees; H.1.2.remuneration of   Players (including, for this purpose, any benefits they are entitled to   receive); H.1.3. payments to or for the benefit of Intermediaries; or H.1.4.   Third Party Payments, and remuneration of and payments to or for the benefit   of Players or Intermediaries shall in each case include payments made by or   on behalf of a Club to or for the benefit of a Player or Intermediary (as the   case may be) including, for this purpose, to any company or trust in which   the Player or Intermediary (as the case may be) has an interest. Record of   Material Transactions H.2. Brief particulars of each Material Transaction   sufficient to identify its date(s), its amount(s), the payer, the payee and   the nature of it shall be recorded by a Club and the record shall be made   available on demand to its Directors, its auditors and the League. H.3.   Directors of a Club (including non-executive Directors) shall take such steps   as are reasonably necessary to satisfy themselves that their Club’s record of   Material Transactions is complete and correct. Transfer Policy H.4. Each Club   shall formally adopt, and make available to the League at its request, a   written transfer policy identifying who on its behalf has authority to   negotiate and approve Material Transactions. H.5.Each Club shall ensure that   all its Material Transactions are: H.5.1.negotiated and approved in   accordance with its written transfer policy; and H.5.2.documented and   recorded as required by relevant provisions of these Rules and The Football   Association Rules. H.6.Each Club shall, if requested to do so by the League,   submit to the League Form 7 signed and dated by each of the Directors of the   Club. H.7.Any Director who for any reason is unwilling to sign Form 7 shall   nevertheless submit Form 7 to the League, noting his unwillingness to sign   and giving full reasons. 

    

 

Section H:   Directors’ Reports 130 Rules: Section H H.8. Any Director signing a Form 7   who knows or ought reasonably to know that it or any part of it is false or   misleading in any way and any Director noting his unwillingness to sign a   Form 7 knowing that such note or the reasons given by him are false or   misleading in any way will, in either case, be in breach of these Rules and   will be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section   W of these Rules (Disciplinary). H.9.Managers, Players and Officials shall   cooperate fully with the Directors of their Club in the preparation of Form   7. 

    

 

Clubs: Finance   and Governance Section I: Associations and Influence 131 Associations between   Clubs I.1.A Club shall not either directly or indirectly: I.1.1. apply to   hold or hold any Holding in another Club or Football League club; I.1.2.   issue any of its Shares or grant any Holding to another Club or Football   League club; I.1.3. lend money to or guarantee the debts or obligations of   another Club or Football League club; I.1.4. borrow money from another Club   or Football League club or permit another Club or Football League club to   guarantee its debts or obligations; I.1.5. be involved in or have any power   to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or   Football League club; or I.1.6. permit any other Club or Football League club   to be involved in or have any power to determine or influence its management   or administration. Club Officials I.2. An Official of a Club shall not:   I.2.1. be an Official of another Club or Football League club; or I.2.2.   either directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power to determine   or influence the management or administration of another Club or Football   League club. I.3. A Club shall not appoint as an Official anybody who: I.3.1.   is an Official of another Club or Football League club; or I.3.2. either   directly or indirectly is involved in or has any power to determine or   influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League   club. Dual Interests I.4.No Person may either directly or indirectly be   involved in or have any power to determine or influence the management or   administration of more than one Club. I.5. No Person may either directly or   indirectly hold or acquire any Significant Interest in a Club while such   Person either directly or indirectly holds any Holding in another Club. I.6.   A Club shall not either directly or indirectly issue Shares of any   description or grant any Holding to any Person that either directly or   indirectly already holds a Significant Interest in another Club. 

    

 

Section I:   Associations and Influence 132 Rules: Section I Club Contracts I.7. No Club   shall enter into a contract which enables any other party to that contract to   acquire the ability materially to influence its policies or the performance   of its teams in League Matches, any matches in the Professional Development   Phase Games Programme or the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms   are defined in the Youth Development Rules) or in any of the competitions set   out in Rule L.9. 

    

 

Clubs: Finance   and Governance Section J: Miscellaneous 133 Employment of Officials J.1.   Without limitation to the requirements to employ specific members of staff   found elsewhere in these Rules, each Club shall employ and provide written   terms of reference to: J.1.1. an Official who shall be responsible for   running the daily business of the Club with the support of a sufficient   number of administrative staff in suitable and appropriately equipped   offices, who can be contacted during normal office hours; J.1.2. an Official   who holds a nationally recognised qualification as an accountant or auditor,   or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate his competence as such, who   shall be responsible for the Club’s finances; J.1.3. a press or media officer   who holds a nationally recognised qualification in journalism or who has   sufficient experience to demonstrate his competence as a press or media   officer; J.1.4. one or more supporter liaison officer(s), whose roles and   responsibilities are set out in Rule R.1; and J.1.5. one or more disability   access officer(s), whose roles and responsibilities are set out in Rule R.4.   J.2. Each Club shall bind each of its Officials: J.2.1. to comply with these   Rules during the period of their appointment or employment and in the case of   Rule B.18 at all times thereafter; and J.2.2. to seek its permission before   contributing to the media (whether on television, radio, online or   otherwise). J.3. Save as otherwise permitted by these Rules, no Club shall   directly or indirectly induce or attempt to induce any Player, Manager,   assistant manager, head coach or other senior first team football coach of   another Club (or Football League club) to terminate a contract of employment   with that other Club (or Football League club) (whether or not by breach of   that contract) or directly or indirectly approach any such employee with a   view to offering employment without the consent of that other Club (or   Football League club). J.4. Each Club shall adopt and each Club, Manager,   Official, Player and Academy Player shall observe, comply with and act in   accordance with the Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy set out in   Appendix 2 to these Rules. 

    

 

Section J:   Miscellaneous 134 Rules: Section J Betting J.5. Prior to entering into (or   performing any aspect of) a Gambling Related Agreement, the Club shall   procure that the other party (or parties) to the Gambling Related Agreement   shall enter into an agreement with the League pursuant to which it shall   agree with the League in the terms set out in Rules J.5.1 to J.5.2: J.5.1. it   will provide accurate and complete information forthwith to the League in the   event that the League is exercising its powers to enquire into any suspected   or alleged breach of these Rules; and J.5.2. it will not permit any form of   gambling on any game referred to in Youth Development Rules 1.12(b)(ii),   1.12(b)(iii), and 1.12(c) to (e) or on any match including a Club in the UEFA   Youth League. J.6. No Club, Official or Player may, in connection with   betting on an event in, or on the result of, a League Match or a match in a   competition which forms part of the Games Programmes or Professional   Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development   Rules): J.6.1. offer or receive a payment or any form of inducement to or   from any Club or the Official or Player of any Club; or J.6.2. receive or   seek to receive any payment or other form of inducement from any Person. UEFA   Club Licence Applicants J.7. Any Club, Authorised Signatory or other Official   making a false statement (whether made verbally or in writing) in or in   connection with an application for a UEFA Club Licence or falsifying a   document produced in support of or in connection with such an application   shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with in   accordance with the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).   Football Foundation J.8. Each Club must make available one half page of   advertising or editorial material in match programmes for the benefit of The   Football Foundation. 

    

 

Clubs:   Operations Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements 135   Safety Certificate K.1. Subject to Rule K.2, each Club shall hold a current   safety certificate for its Stadium issued in accordance with the provisions   of the Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975. K.2. If a Club has a ground-sharing   agreement in respect of its Stadium it shall be a term thereof that either   the Club or the other party to the agreement shall hold a current safety   certificate for that Stadium. Ownership of Ground and Training Facilities   K.3. Each Club shall either own its Stadium and training facilities or have a   legally enforceable agreement with its owner for its use by the Club,   expiring not earlier than the end of the current Season. Ground Sharing K.4.   No Club shall have or enter into a ground-sharing agreement in respect of its   Stadium unless the agreement contains legally enforceable provisions to the   effect that: K.4.1. the playing of the Club’s League Matches at the Stadium   shall always take precedence over the activities of the other party to the   agreement; and K.4.2. the Club shall have the ability to postpone other   activities scheduled to take place on the pitch in the 48 hours immediately   preceding the kick-off of a League Match where, in the reasonable opinion of   the Club, there is a risk that such activity might result in the subsequent   postponement or abandonment of the League Match. Ground Registration K.5.   Each Club shall register its Stadium with the Board and must play all matches   in the competitions listed in Rule L.9 for which it is the Home Club at the   Stadium. No Club shall remove to another Stadium (either on a permanent or   temporary basis) without first obtaining the written consent of the Board, in   accordance with Rule K.6, below. K.6. In considering whether to give any such   consent, the Board shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case   (including, but not limited to, the factors set out in this Rule K.6) and   shall not consent unless reasonably satisfied that such consent: K.6.1. would   be consistent with the objects of the League as set out in the Memorandum;   K.6.2. would be appropriate having in mind the relationship (if any) between   the locality with which by its name or otherwise the applicant Club is   traditionally associated and that in which such Club proposes to establish   its Stadium; K.6.3. would not to any material extent adversely affect such   Club’s Officials, Players, supporters, shareholders, sponsors and others   having an interest in its activities; K.6.4. would not have a material   adverse effect on Visiting Clubs; 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements 136 Rules: Section K K.6.5.   would not to any material extent adversely affect Clubs (or Football League   clubs) having their registered grounds in the immediate vicinity of the   proposed location; and K.6.6. would enhance the reputation of the League and   promote the game of association football generally. All Seater Grounds K.7.   Spectators admitted to a Stadium shall be offered only seated accommodation,   the majority of which shall be covered, and there shall be no standing   terraces. Ground Regulations K.8.Each Club shall ensure that sufficient   copies of the official notice entitled “Ground Regulations” published by the   League are displayed prominently at its Stadium. Covered Stadia K.9. Any Club   applying for planning permission to cover or partially cover the playing area   of its Stadium with a fixed or moveable roof shall provide to the Board a   copy of its application together with copies of all submitted plans. K.10. No   League Match shall take place at any Stadium where during the playing of the   League Match the playing area is covered or partially covered by a fixed or   moveable roof without the prior written approval of the Board. Before giving   or refusing to give any such approval the Board shall consult with all Clubs   and shall take into account their representations. Dressing Rooms K.11. Each   Club shall provide two dressing rooms for Players (one for the Home Club and   one for the Visiting Club) the minimum area of which in each case (excluding   showers, baths and toilets) shall be 30 square metres. In addition, each Club   shall provide one or more additional dressing room(s) for Match Officials,   ensuring suitable separate accommodation for any female Match Official   appointed. Drug-testing Room K.12. Each Club shall provide accommodation   capable of being used as a drug-testing room which shall be near the Players’   and Match Officials’ dressing rooms and inaccessible to the public and media.   Security K.13. In order to safeguard the Players, Directors and Officials of   each Club and Match Officials upon their arrival at and departure from a   League Match, each Home Club shall procure that: K.13.1. the Visiting Club’s   team coach is able to park adjacent to the Players’ entrance; K.13.2.   barriers are placed so as to prevent members of the public gaining access to   the area between the team coach and the Players’ entrance; 

    

 

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements 137 K.13.3. a parking area is   provided for Officials of the Visiting Club and Match Officials close to   their respective points of entry to the Stadium; K.13.4. the Players’   entrance as well as the parking area and the points of entry referred to are   adequately policed or stewarded; and K.13.5. access to the Match Officials   dressing room is controlled in compliance with guidance as issued by PGMOL   and approved by the Board. K.14.Each Home Club shall further procure that   Players and Match Officials are provided with a safe and secure: K.14.1.   means of access to and egress from the Stadium prior to and after the League   Match; K.14.2. environment in which to play the League Match; and K.14.3.   means of access to and egress from the pitch prior to the kick-off of a   League Match, at the beginning and end of the half-time interval and upon the   conclusion of the League Match. The Pitch K.15. Unless otherwise permitted by   the Board, in League Matches the length of the pitch shall be 105 metres and   its breadth 68 metres. K.16. The Board shall only give permission to a Club   for the dimensions of its pitch to be other than as set out in Rule K.15 if   it is impossible for it to comply with Rule K.15 due to the nature of the   construction of its Stadium. K.17. A Club shall register the dimensions of   its pitch before the commencement of each Season by giving written notice   thereof in Form 8 to the Board. K.18. The Board may at any time require a   Club to obtain and submit to the Board a report by an independent expert   certifying its pitch dimensions. K.19. No Club shall alter the dimensions of   its pitch during the Season without the prior written consent of the Board.   K.20. The height of the pitch grass shall not exceed 30mm and the entire   playing surface must be cut to the same height. The grass shall be cut so as   to display straight, parallel lines across the entire width of the pitch,   perpendicular to the touchlines. No other form of pitch presentation (such as   circular or diagonal patterns) is permitted. K.21. Each Club shall take all   reasonable steps to maintain its pitch in good condition throughout the   Season and the Board may require a Club to take such steps as the Board shall   specify if it is not satisfied that the pitch is being maintained to an   adequate standard. K.22. Each Club shall provide and maintain at its Stadium   an undersoil heating system for its pitch and shall ensure, so far as is   reasonably possible, that the pitch is playable on the occasion of each home   League Match. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements 138 Rules: Section K Pitch   Protection K.23. In order to protect the pitch, unless otherwise mutually   agreed between both participating Clubs, the following procedures shall be   adopted by Players and Officials in the periods immediately before and after   a League Match and at half time: K.23.1. the pitch shall only be used for   warming up or warming down by Players named on Form 9 plus an additional   goalkeeper; K.23.2. pre-match warming up by either team shall not commence   until 45 minutes before the kick-off time at the earliest, shall not last for   more than 30 minutes, and shall end no later than 10 minutes before the   kick-off time; K.23.3. if portable goals are provided they shall be used for   all goalkeeping drills other than crossing practice; K.23.4. the goalmouth   area shall be used by goalkeepers only if portable goals are not provided or   for crossing practice and then only for not more than 20 minutes; K.23.5. for   the purposes of warming up and warming down each team shall use only part of   the pitch between the edge of a penalty area and the half way line or as   otherwise directed by the groundsman; K.23.6. all speed and stamina work   shall be undertaken off the pitch parallel to the touchline opposite the side   to be patrolled by the assistant referee or, in the absence of sufficient   space, in that part of the pitch described in Rule K.23.5 above or as   otherwise directed by the groundsman; K.23.7. Players using the pitch at half   time shall give due consideration to any other activity or entertainment   taking place on the pitch at the same time; K.23.8. the Home Club may water   the pitch at half time provided that it gives reasonable notice to the   referee and the other Club that it intends to do so and that any such   watering is carried out evenly over the entire length and width of the pitch;   and K.23.9. any warming down after the conclusion of the League Match shall   last for no longer than 15 minutes and for that purpose neither penalty area   shall be used. Artificial Surfaces K.24. No League Match shall be played on   an Artificial Surface. Goal Line Technology K.25. Each Club’s Stadium must   have installed such Goal Line Technology as the Board shall specify from time   to time. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements 139 K.26. Each Club shall:   K.26.1. ensure that the Goal Line Technology installed at its Stadium is   properly maintained in accordance with all applicable requirements insofar as   such maintenance is the responsibility of the Club and not the responsibility   of any Person appointed by the League pursuant to Rule K.26.2; K.26.2. give   all necessary cooperation to such Person appointed by the League to supply,   install, maintain and operate such Goal Line Technology and to any Person   properly authorised by the League or FIFA to test or certify the Club’s Goal   Line Technology; and K.26.3. use Goal Line Technology only as specified by   the Board from time to time. K.27. For the avoidance of doubt, ownership of   the Goal Line Technology installed and operated at each Club, and of all   rights arising therefrom or in connection therewith, shall not belong to the   Club. Trainers’ Bench Facilities K.28. Each Club shall provide separate trainers’   benches adjacent to the pitch for the sole use of team officials, medical   staff and substitute Players of each of the Home Club and the Visiting Club.   Such trainers’ benches shall be clearly marked ‘Home’ and ‘Away’, shall have   direct access onto the pitch, shall be located equidistant from the halfway   line, shall be under cover and shall each contain 14 seats. K.29. The   individuals occupying the trainers’ benches shall display throughout the   League Match such identification as is required and provided by the Premier   League. Technical Areas K.30. The technical areas shall include the trainers’   benches required by Rule K.28 and shall extend one metre either side of each   and to within one metre of the touchline. K.31. The boundaries of each of the   technical areas shall be clearly marked. Sanitary Facilities K.32. Each Club   shall provide sufficient, bright, clean and hygienic toilet and washing   facilities for male and female spectators in accordance with any local   authority requirements and having regard to guidance issued by the Sports   Ground Safety Authority. Facilities for Disabled Supporters K.33. Each Club   shall provide sufficient and adequate facilities for disabled supporters.   CCTV K.34. A Home Club may arrange for any League Match in which its team   participates to be relayed by closed circuit television to other locations   within its Stadium. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Assessment of   compliance will be undertaken via self-assessment, inspections by the League   or its appointees, and, if there is disagreement as to whether a Club   complies with a particular requirement, by an independent audit. 140 Rules:   Section K K.35. Except at any time when any live Transmission of any League   Match pursuant to a UK Broadcast Contract is in progress, a Visiting Club may   arrange by agreement with the Home Club for the closed circuit television   signal of a League Match in which it participates to be relayed to its   Stadium only. In all such circumstances, the Visiting Club shall ensure that   any such relay of any such signal shall be encrypted. Giant Screens K.36.   Except with the prior written consent of the Board, giant screens or the like   at a Club’s Stadium shall not be used to relay to spectators closed circuit   pictures of the League Match at which they are present. K.37. Any consent   given under the provisions of the above Rule shall be subject to the   following conditions: K.37.1. the screen shall be located so that it does not   interfere with the League Match at which it is used or distract the Players   and Match Officials; K.37.2. it shall be operated by a responsible Person who   is fully aware of the conditions governing its use; K.37.3.the screen may be   used to show: K.37.3.1.live action; or K.37.3.2. when the ball is not in   play, action replays of positive incidents; K.37.4. the screen shall not be   used to show: K.37.4.1. action replays of negative or controversial   incidents; K.37.4.2.any incident which may bring into question the judgment   of a Match Official; K.37.4.3.the area of the trainers’ bench; K.37.4.4.   until substitute boards have been displayed, pictures of any substitute   Player warming up or preparing to enter the field of play; or K.37.4.5. any   pictures which may tend to criticise, disparage, belittle or discredit the   League, any Club or any Official, Player or Match Official or to bring the   game into disrepute. Media Facilities – General K.38. Each Club shall provide   to the League such information and access to its Stadium as the League may reasonably   require in order to assess whether the Club complies, or will in due course   comply, with the requirements of Rules K.42 to K.90 and Rules K.120 to K.140.   

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance If the existing   nature of a Club’s Stadium is such that it necessitates a longer lead time to   put in place a facility required by these Rules, then it may apply to the   Board for temporary dispensation from the relevant Rule. In extreme cases, it   is recognised that it may be physically impossible to comply with a   particular requirement. In such a case, the Board may waive compliance   without the Club attracting sanction pursuant to Rule K.41 subject to   whatever further action the Board considers appropriate to comply as much as   reasonably practicable with the intent of the Rules. Any application for   dispensation from any of the requirements in K.42 to K.90 or Rules K.120 to   K.140 will be judged on its own facts. 141 K.40. The details of how each Club   will, subject to Rule K.41, comply with Rules K.42 to K.90 and Rules K.120 to   K.140 shall be recorded in its Technical Specification. K.41. If a Club fails   to comply with any of Rules K.42 to K.90 and Rules K.120 to K.140, the Board   may: K.41.1. withhold from that Club part or all of its share of   International Broadcast Revenue to which it would otherwise be entitled   pursuant to Rule D.19 until such time as it has demonstrated compliance;   and/or K.41.2. require the Club to undertake such works as the Board   considers necessary by such date as the Board may specify; and K.41.3. in the   event of any continuing breach or failure to implement works as required by   the Board pursuant to Rule K.41.2, deal with the matter under the provisions   of Section W of these Rules. K.42. The League will inform each Club no later   than 14 days before the date of each League Match to be played at its Stadium   of the Match Manager appointed to act at that League Match and whether, and   if so to what extent, the Club is required to comply with the following   Rules: K.42.1. Rules K.54 and K.55 (International TV Commentary Positions);   K.42.2. Rule K.65 (Television Studios); K.42.3. Rule K.66 (seats for TV   Broadcasters: Observer Seats); and K.42.4. Rule K.79 (car park spaces for the   use of Broadcasters). K.43. Access to the facilities, areas and rooms   described in this Section of the Rules shall, on the date of each League   Match, be restricted to such personnel as are accredited by the League or   Home Club and each Home Club shall ensure that such facilities, areas and   rooms are stewarded in such a manner as to enforce this restriction. K.39.   Where a Club demonstrates to the League that it is unable to comply with one   or more of the requirements of Rules K.42 to K.90 or Rules K.120 to K.140,   despite its best endeavours, due to the nature of the construction and   configuration of its Stadium, the League may suspend action for breach of   such Rules for such period of time and subject to such further order as the   League considers appropriate. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements 142 Rules: Section K K.44.   Each Club shall ensure that for each League Match played at its Stadium, the   Stadium is supplied with internet connectivity with a total bandwidth   capacity of 40 megabits per second, burstable to 100 megabits per second, for   the exclusive use of Broadcasters and accredited representatives of the   media. K.45. Each Club shall ensure that, within the total internet   connectivity referred to in Rule K.44: K.45.1. three private and uncontended   internet connections, with a total bandwidth capacity of 15 megabits per   second to be divided between such number of connections as the League shall   specify, are available for the use of the League’s data providers, and Player   tracking service providers; and K.45.2. internet connections are provided to   the locations and in the manner specified in Rule K.46. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements 143 K.46. Each Club shall   provide at its Stadium connections to the internet, and permit the   installation and maintenance by the League or Radio Broadcasters (in either   case at their expense) of ISDN lines, at the following locations of its   Stadium: Wired Internet Connectivity Wireless Internet Connectivity* ISDN   Each UK TV Commentary Position (Rules K.52 to K.53) Yes Yes* Yes Each   International T V Commentary Position (Rules K.54 to K.55) Yes Yes* Yes Each   Press Seat (Rules K.88 to K.89) Yes Yes* Not required Media Working Area   (Rules K.85 to K.86) Yes Yes* Not required Media Conference Room (Rule K.87)   Yes Yes* Not required Photographers’ Working Area (Rule K.90.4) Yes: 16   connection points Yes* Not required Radio Commentary Positions (Rule K.56)   Yes Yes* Yes Tunnel Interview Position (Pre-Match and Post-Match) (Rules K.58   to K.60) Not required Yes* Not required Television Studios (Rule K.65) Yes   Yes* Not required Outside Broadcast Compound (Rules K.80 to K.82) Yes Yes*   Not required Pitchside Presentation Positions (Rule K.57) Not required Yes*   Not required Match Delegate (Rule L.17) Not required Yes* Not required   Visiting Club Analyst Positions (Rule K.69) Yes Yes** Not required Visiting   Club Dressing Room Yes Yes** Not required Match Manager’s Position (Rule   K.68) Yes Yes*** Not required 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Clubs should ensure   that the closed and secure network for wireless internet connectivity   provided to Match Managers in accordance with Rule K.46 enables the Match   Manager to access that network at: (a) the position referred to at Rule K.68;   (b) the location of the official team sheet exchange; and (c) the areas in   which pre-and post-match interviews will take place. Guidance When   considering the location of the television gantry, Clubs should be aware of   the need to position the gantry so as to ensure that the cameras positioned   on it do not face directly into the sun. 144 Rules: Section K K.50. Each UK   TV Commentary Position and each camera position on the Television Gantry   shall be Hardwired. K.47. Each Club shall give the Match Manager all such   assistance, and access to such facilities, areas and rooms, as may be   reasonably required. K.48. Each Club shall: K.48.1. provide at its Stadium   for the use of the League in relation to this Section K a network access   facility within its Outside Broadcast Compound and provide such rights and   access as is needed for its installation and maintenance; and K.48.2. ensure   that for at least three hours before kick-off and two hours after the final   whistle of each League Match at its Stadium, an appropriately competent   Official is available to ensure as far as reasonably practicable   uninterrupted use of the services set out at Rules K.44 to K.46. Television   Gantry K.49. Subject to Rule K.51, each Club shall ensure that its Stadium   has a television gantry which: K.49.1. is situated so that cameras can be   positioned on the half-way line; K.49.2.is at least 19 metres wide and at   least two metres deep; K.49.3. is able to accommodate at least three UK TV   Commentary Positions and five cameras, allowing at least two metres by two   metres per camera (in accordance with Rule K.61 and Appendix 3); K.49.4.   permits the cameras to have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; and   K.49.5. permits each camera position and UK Commentary Position to be easily   accessible by technical personnel during the League Match without disturbing   the cameramen or commentators. The wireless internet connectivity at each   location marked * may be provided by way of one closed and secure network.   The wireless internet connectivity at each location marked ** must be   provided by way of the same, separate closed and secure network and the   wireless internet connectivity at the location marked *** must be provided by   way of a further separate closed and secure network. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance A Club will not be   penalised for a failure to provide a full and clear view of the whole pitch   under these Rules if the permanent infrastructure of its Stadium is such that   this is not possible (for example due to the presence of stanchions   supporting the roof of a stand), provided that its inability to provide such   a full and clear view is communicated to the Board in the Technical   Specification. Notwithstanding this, there must be no temporary or movable   installations restricting the view. 145 International TV Commentary Positions   K.54. Subject to Rule K.42, each Club shall provide at each League Match   played at its Stadium: K.54.1. at least 15 International TV Commentary   Positions (which need not be on the Television Gantry, provided that they are   situated on the same side of the pitch as the Television Gantry and are   sufficiently Hardwired for the receipt of the Broadcasters’ feeds to   monitors), of which five must have capacity for video and audio to be   transmitted via a mini-camera to the Outside Broadcast Compound; and K.54.2.   no fewer than five additional seats for the use of International   Broadcasters’ technical staff. K.51. A Club may fulfil the requirements set   out in Rule K.49 across two gantries in close proximity to each other   provided that: K.51.1. one is at least 12 metres wide and two metres deep and   able to accommodate at least two UK Commentary Positions and three cameras   (allowing at least two metres by two metres per camera), in which case Rule   K.49.1 shall apply to this gantry; and K.51.2. the other is at least seven   metres wide and two metres deep and able to accommodate at least one UK   Commentary Position and two cameras (allowing at least two metres by two   metres per camera). UK TV Commentary Positions K.52. Each Club shall provide   at each League Match played at its Stadium at least three UK TV Commentary   Positions on the Television Gantry, for use by UK Broadcasters’ commentators.   K.53. Each UK TV Commentary Position shall: K.53.1. consist of three seats;   K.53.2. be no less than three metres wide and one metre deep; K.53.3. have   internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.46 and mains power; K.53.4. have a   full and clear view of the whole pitch; and K.53.5. have a desk large enough   to hold a monitor, two laptop computers and such commentary equipment as UK   Broadcasters may reasonably require. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance The mini-cameras   referred to in Rule K.54.1 will be used to film commentators and not Match   footage. Guidance Where the Rules specify that different Persons are entitled   to each be placed as near to the half-way line as reasonably practicable, the   Match Manager shall allocate actual positions. 146 Rules: Section K Radio   Commentary Positions K.56. Each Club shall provide at each League Match   played at its Stadium at least 15 Radio Commentary Positions for use by Radio   Broadcasters and (subject to the priority over such seats of the Radio   Broadcasters) by any radio broadcasters with whom the Home Club or the   Visiting Club has entered into a Club Radio Contract, and each such position   shall: K.56.1. comprise one seat; K.56.2. be situated as close to the   half-way line as reasonably practicable and in any event no further than 25m   either side of it; K.56.3. have a clear view of a television monitor; and   K.56.4. have mains power and a desk large enough to hold such commentary   equipment as Radio Broadcasters may reasonably require. TV Broadcasters’   Pitchside Presentation Positions K.57. Each Club shall provide at each League   Match played at its Stadium at least seven pitchside presentation positions   (two for UK Broadcasters and five for International Broadcasters), each of   which shall be: K.57.1. Hardwired; K.57.2. as close to the touchline as   reasonably practicable; K.57.3. at least three metres wide; and K.57.4.   available from at least four hours before kick-off until five minutes before   kick-off, during half-time until at least five minutes before the re-start,   and for at least one hour after the final whistle. K.55. Each International   TV Commentary Position shall: K.55.1. be situated as close to the half-way   line as reasonably practicable; K.55.2. consist of two seats for the use of   commentators; K.55.3. be at least two metres wide and one metre deep; K.55.4.   be Hardwired; K.55.5. have internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.46 and   mains power; K.55.6. have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; and   K.55.7. have a desk large enough to hold a monitor, two laptop computers and   such commentary equipment as International Broadcasters may reasonably   require. 

    

 

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Tunnel interview   positions should be configured in such a way that the largest position is the   one that Players and Managers arrive at first, where reasonably practicable.   Clubs should use such sound proofing and/or partitions as is/are necessary to   satisfy the requirement set out at Rule K.59.3. Guidance A pod is a pair of   scaffolding tubes fixed (at an equal distance apart) to the front of the   camera position to support a camera mount. A hoist is a rope and pulley   system for lifting equipment from floor level to working height. When fitting   pods, Clubs should consult the League who will offer guidance on the   dimensions required. 147 Camera Positions: Match Coverage K.61. Each Club   shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium positions for   television cameras in accordance with the requirements of Appendix 3, and   each such position shall be Hardwired. K.62. Each Club shall: K.62.1. provide   such pods and hoists as are necessary in order to ensure that all camera   equipment can be installed in the required camera positions; and K.62.2.   ensure there is safe access to and egress from (including in case of   emergency) the required camera positions for all persons and equipment.   Tunnel Interview Positions K.58. Each Club shall provide at each League Match   played at its Stadium at least five Hardwired tunnel interview positions, two   of which shall be for the use of UK Broadcasters, and three of which shall be   for the use of International Broadcasters. K.59. The tunnel interview   positions shall be: K.59.1. located in the same stand as, and in close   proximity to, the tunnel and the Players’ dressing rooms; K.59.2. designed so   that television interviews within them can be conducted against the Interview   Backdrops; and K.59.3. configured and designed in such way so as to ensure   that each position can be used simultaneously and without causing noise   disturbance of any kind to the other positions. K.60. The following   additional requirements apply in respect of any tunnel interview positions   created by Clubs after 30 June 2016: K.60.1. one tunnel interview position   must measure at least 2.5 metres by 2.5 metres; and K.60.2. all additional   tunnel interview positions must measure at least 2.5 metres by 1.6 metres. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance With respect to Rule   K.63, ordinarily a ‘sufficient number’ of camera positions will be achieved   by the provision of two separate camera positions per entry point to the   Stadium (so if the Home Club and the Visiting Club arrive at the same point,   two positions will be required, and if they arrive at different points, four   positions will be required). Guidance With regard to the studio window,   ideally the bottom of the window should be 50cm from the floor and the top of   the window should be two metres from the floor. Guidance These seats will be   for the use of working personnel of TV Broadcasters. The tickets for these   seats will be distributed by the League who will also monitor their use. 148   Rules: Section K Reporter, Floor Manager and Match Manager Positions K.67.   Each Club shall provide at least eight seats (the positions of which shall be   Hardwired) at each League Match played at its Stadium for the use of   accredited representatives of UK Broadcasters, International Broadcasters and   the League. Such seats shall be situated as near to the trainers’ benches as   practicable and must provide a full, clear view of the whole pitch. TV   Broadcasters: Observer Seats K.66. Subject to Rule K.42, each Club shall make   available at each League Match played at its Stadium at least 25 seats for   the use of accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters, to be situated in   close proximity to the half-way line, and with easy access to the tunnel area   and Mixed Zone. K.64. Each Club shall permit TV Broadcasters to film coverage   of supporters outside its Stadium before each League Match. Television   Studios K.65. Subject to Rule K.42, each Club shall provide at each League   Match played at its Stadium at least two Hardwired studios for the use of   Broadcasters and each such studio shall: K.65.1. measure at least five metres   by five metres; K.65.2. be at least three metres high; and K.65.3. have a   window which is at least three metres wide (or, if constructed after 1 August   2014, 4.5 metres wide) by 1.5 metres high and which gives a full and clear   view of the whole pitch. Camera Positions: Team and Supporter Arrivals K.63.   Each Club shall provide at its Stadium a sufficient number of separate and   static Hardwired camera positions to enable the filming of the arrivals of   each team before each League Match. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Where reasonably   possible, Clubs should provide additional positions for the floor managers of   the host broadcaster (where applicable) and the League, located in close   proximity to the Match Manager’s position and so as to enable easy   communication with the fourth official. It is envisaged that Broadcasters may   use some of the seats allocated for reporters for technical equipment.   References to “the League” in Rules K.67 and K.68 mean Premier League   Productions, the League’s appointed production partner, which undertakes the   broadcast of all League Matches on behalf of the League. Guidance Where, due   to the configuration of the Stadium, a Club is unable to provide three   positions for the use of analysts of the Visiting Club, it may seek   dispensation from the League to provide two such positions. 149 Mixed Zone   K.70. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a   Mixed Zone in which media interviews with Players and Managers may be   conducted. Visiting Club Analyst Positions K.69. Each Club shall provide at   each League Match played at its Stadium three dedicated positions for the use   of analysts of the Visiting Club, each of which shall: K.69.1. consist of one   seat situated as near to the half-way line, the tunnel and the Visiting   Club’s dressing room as reasonably practicable and provide a clear view of   the whole pitch; K.69.2. be sufficiently Hardwired for the receipt of three   separate Broadcaster feeds (the ‘world feed’, the ‘tactical feed’ and one   ‘high behind’ feed) by monitors in place at the relevant position; K.69.3.   have internet connectivity in accordance with Rule K.46 and mains power; and   K.69.4. have a desk large enough to hold a monitor and a laptop computer (and   such other equipment as the analyst(s) may reasonably require). K.68. Each   Club shall provide one position at each League Match played at its Stadium   for the use of the Match Manager, which must be situated: K.68.1.   sufficiently close to the position of the fourth official to enable the Match   Manager to easily communicate with the fourth official during the League   Match without needing to enter either technical area to do so; and K.68.2. so   as to enable the Match Manager to easily communicate with the floor   manager(s) of the League and the host broadcaster (where applicable) during a   League Match. If the Club is unable to fulfil this requirement at its   Stadium, it must permit the League to install a system to facilitate such   communication. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Further discussions   will be undertaken with Clubs about the branding of the Mixed Zone. The   League’s preference is that Interview Backdrops should be used in Mixed   Zones. Accreditation of representatives of the media will be undertaken by   the League or its appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of   the League and Clubs. Guidance TV Broadcasters’ representatives are only   permitted access to the tunnel interview positions for the filming of the   exchange of team sheets, interviews, team arrivals, match reports, and to   conduct unfilmed, informal discussions with coaching staff where the latter   choose to speak to Broadcasters (and for the avoidance of doubt they are not   obliged to engage in such informal discussions although they are encouraged   to do so), and all other activities required by these Rules. 150 Rules:   Section K Access to Tunnel Interview Positions K.73. Each Club shall at each   League Match played at its Stadium permit accredited representatives of TV   Broadcasters access to the tunnel interview positions referred to in Rule   K.58 to K.60 to prepare for, set up and carry out all activity permitted by   these Rules. The Match Manager will manage all such access to ensure that, as   far as reasonably practicable, the Persons referred to in this Rule only have   access to the tunnel interview positions when needed. K.71. The Mixed Zone   shall: K.71.1. be located between the Players’ dressing rooms and the   Players’ point of exit from the Stadium; K.71.2. be accessible to Players,   Managers, coaching staff and accredited representatives of Broadcasters;   K.71.3. be large enough to accommodate at least 20 representatives of   Broadcasters; and K.71.4. have lighting of a sufficient level to provide   suitable conditions for the Transmission of interviews. K.72. Each Home Club:   K.72.1. shall permit into the Mixed Zone: K.72.1.1. accredited   representatives of Broadcasters who wish to conduct interviews in the Mixed   Zone (up to a maximum of 20), who shall have priority entry into the Mixed   Zone over those listed in Rules K.72.1.2 and K.72.1.3; K.72.1.2. accredited   representatives of radio broadcasters with whom it or the Visiting Club has   entered into a Club Radio Contract; and K.72.1.3. such authorised   representatives of it or the Visiting Club as either may reasonably require   in order to provide commentary or reports on media services such as its   website, social media accounts or television channel; and K.72.2. may, at its   discretion, permit into the Mixed Zone such other accredited representatives   of the media as it considers appropriate. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Car park spaces that   are not required by Broadcasters will be released back to the League no later   than fourteen days before the date of the League Match pursuant to Rule K.42.   151 Outside Broadcast Compound K.80. At each League Match, the Home Club   shall provide a secure, level area (with a hard surface suitable for the   parking of TV Broadcasters’ vehicles) outside and adjacent to the Stadium of   at least 1500m2 for the exclusive use of the League’s and TV Broadcasters’   vehicles. Hardwiring K.74. Each Club shall: K.74.1. ensure that all   Hardwiring at its Stadium is properly maintained and in good working order at   all times when its use is required; and K.74.2. provide to the League a certificate   in writing in advance of each Season confirming that the Hardwiring at its   Stadium is in compliance with Rule K.74.1, such certificate to be provided by   an independent Person experienced in the design and installation of permanent   outside broadcast cable infrastructure. K.75. Each Club shall permit the   installation of temporary cabling by Broadcasters sufficient to ensure the   continuous Transmission of League Matches played at its Stadium in the event   of the failure of any Hardwiring required by these Rules (in addition to any   other measures that the League may specify in order to ensure such continuous   Transmission). Transmission of Pre-Match Media Conference K.76. Each Club   shall permit the League to install such facilities as are required to allow Broadcasters   to enable the Transmission of the Club’s Pre-Match Media Conference, where   such facilities are not already in place (subject to any embargo implemented   in accordance with Rule K.101). Power Supply K.77. Each Club shall provide at   its Stadium and make available to Broadcasters, at their request, access to   electricity supply on the day of each League Match sufficient to power the   Broadcasters’ match day operations. K.78. At each League Match, the Home Club   shall provide such facilities and access as is required by a Broadcaster to   establish its own power supply for an Outside Broadcast Compound. Car Park   Spaces K.79. Subject to Rule K.42, each Club shall make available to the   League a minimum of 20 car park spaces as close to the Outside Broadcast Compound   as reasonably practicable for each League Match played at its Stadium for the   use by TV Broadcasters. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance The identity of the   suppliers of the relevant “network access facility” for the purpose of Rule   K.81 will be notified to Clubs by the League in advance of each Season. With   regard to Rule K.82, if an additional area is needed because satellite   uplinking is not reasonably practicable from the Outside Broadcast Compound,   then the additional area must be sufficiently large (approximately 120 m2) to   accommodate six satellite news gathering trucks. Clubs should be aware of the   additional provisions regarding the Outside Broadcast Compound at Rule K.48.   Guidance Rule L.21 provides that at least 75 minutes before the kick-off, a   representative of each Club must submit to the referee and their opponents a   team sheet. The Match Manager will give copies of the team sheets to   Broadcasters and to the League’s data providers. Clubs will remain   responsible for distributing it to others (e.g. representatives of the   written media). Guidance Publication of team sheets is strictly embargoed   until 60 minutes before kick-off. The League will ensure that Broadcasters   comply with this embargo. 152 Rules: Section K K.84. A Club playing in a   League Match shall not publish the teams until 60 minutes before kick-off.   Official Club Team Sheets K.83. Each Home Club shall provide to the Match   Manager the official team sheets of both the Home Club and the Visiting Club   as soon as reasonably practicable after they have been submitted to the   referee pursuant to Rule L.21. K.81. The Outside Broadcast Compound shall:   K.81.1. have sufficient drainage, toilets and waste disposal facilities; and   K.81.2. include sufficient working lights to enable complete illumination of   the area above the League’s and TV Broadcasters’ vehicles, and each Club   shall ensure that Broadcasters are given all requested access to the network   access facility within the Outside Broadcast Compound located at its Stadium.   K.82. The Outside Broadcast Compound shall have an unobstructed view of the   southern horizon such as to allow satellite uplinking or if the Outside   Broadcast Compound does not have such unobstructed view, the Club must   provide an additional area as close as reasonably practicable to the Outside   Broadcast Compound to enable satellite uplinking. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance This can be the same   room as the media working area described in Rule K.85. With regard to Rule   K.87.4, ideally the camera platform should be able to accommodate up to 10   cameras. Guidance Accreditation of representatives of the media will be   undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited)   on behalf of the League and Clubs. 153 K.89. Each such seat shall have a   desktop, electricity supply, a clear view of a television monitor, telephone   point, and internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.46. Press Seats K.88.   Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a minimum   of 50 seats for the use of accredited representatives of the media and the   League’s data providers. Such seats must be located: (a) near the media   working room; and (b) in a position enabling a clear view of the whole pitch.   Media Working Area K.85. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played   at its Stadium a working area for the use of accredited representatives of   the media and Broadcasters, such area to be located in the same stand as the   Players’ dressing rooms and comprising a room of minimum 50m2 and supplied   with 25 individual or linked work stations, each of which shall have its own   desk, chair, electricity supply and internet connectivity as set out in Rule   K.46. K.86. Refreshment facilities of a standard to be determined by the Home   Club shall be made available to accredited representatives of the media and   Broadcasters for a reasonable period before and after the League Match and   during the half-time interval. Media Conference Room K.87. Each Club shall   provide at each League Match at its Stadium a media conference room with the   following minimum facilities: K.87.1. seating for 70 persons; K.87.2.   lighting of a sufficient level for the filming and live Transmission of the   Post-Match Media Conference; K.87.3. a podium at the front of the room and in   clear view of the cameras, with table and chairs to seat three people; and   K.87.4. a Hardwired camera platform at the rear of the room of sufficient   size to accommodate at least two cameras and with an unobstructed view of the   podium. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Accreditation of   photographers will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently   Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs. 154 Rules:   Section K Broadcaster Preview Access K.91 Unless otherwise agreed by the   League, each Club shall ensure that, during the six days preceding the day of   each League Match, there is a period of two hours during which TV   Broadcasters (including such number of International Broadcasters as the   League may determine) may conduct the interviews with Players and the Manager   required by Rules K.96 to K.99 (the “Broadcaster Preview Period”). K.92. Each   Club must ensure that its training ground includes a suitable, dedicated room   in which the interviews required by Rules K.96 to K.99 can be carried out.   This room must measure no less than 2.5 metres by 2.5 metres and must be   equipped with suitable facilities to enable the recording of interviews by   Broadcasters, including, for example, mains power, sound proofing, black-out   blinds, curtains on all windows and isolated air conditioning. K.93. At least   once per calendar month (with the exception of June and July), each Club must   permit TV Broadcasters to film one uninterrupted 15 minute period of a Club   training session involving the first team squad. K.94. Unless otherwise   agreed by the League, each Club shall give the League and each UK Broadcaster   at least 72 hours’ notice of the date, time, and location of its Broadcaster   Preview Period. K.95.Each Club shall ensure that, in each case, its   Broadcaster Preview Period takes place on a date when its subsequent first   team match is a League Match. Facilities for Photographers K.90. Each Club   shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium facilities for   photographers to the following minimum standards: K.90.1. pitch side access   for 20 accredited photographers and messengers and appropriate pitch side   wiring and wireless internet connectivity; K.90.2. bibs bearing the word   “Photographer” on the rear, numbered consecutively, the numbers appearing on   both the front and rear of the bib; K.90.3. bibs of a different colour   bearing the word “Messenger” on the rear and similarly numbered; and K.90.4.   a working area or wire room of 20 square metres, internet connectivity as set   out in Rule K.46, 16 power points, a television monitor, shelves to support   laptop computers and refreshment facilities. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance The League may waive   or vary the requirements set out in Rules K.94 and K.95 (at its absolute   discretion) in exceptional circumstances and upon request from a Club if, for   example, the proximity in time between a match in the UEFA Europa League   competition and the subsequent League Match and/or the location of the   relevant UEFA Europa League Match makes it impracticable for the Club to   arrange its Broadcaster Preview Period at a time when its subsequent first   team match is a League Match. A Club seeking a waiver or variation of these   requirements from the League in respect of a particular Broadcaster Preview   Period must notify the League of that fact in good time and abide by the   League’s decision as to whether or not to grant the Club’s request. Guidance   Broadcasters will be encouraged to provide the shortlist referred to at Rule   K.96.1 as far in advance of the League Match in question as possible to allow   Clubs sufficient time to meet their obligations under Rule K.96.3 (and, in   any event, such shortlists should be sent to Clubs no later than 24 hours   before the deadline set out in Rule K.96.3). Any delay in the submission of   such shortlists by Broadcasters will be taken into account by the League when   considering Clubs’ compliance with Rule K.96.3. 155 Broadcaster Preview Periods   – UK Broadcasters K.96. In respect of a League Match to be Transmitted live   by a UK Broadcaster: K.96.1. in advance of the League Match to which the   Broadcaster Preview Period relates, the relevant UK Broadcaster will provide   each participating Club (with a copy to the League) with a shortlist of two   Players that it wishes to be made available for interview during the   Broadcaster Preview Period; K.96.2. each participating Club must make (at   least) one of the two Players included on the shortlist referred to at Rule   K.96.1, above, available for interview during the Broadcaster Preview Period   and must inform the relevant UK Broadcaster (with a copy to the League) which   of the two Players it has selected when providing the notice referred to at   Rule K.96.3; K.96.3. unless otherwise agreed by the League, each Club shall   give the League and the relevant UK Broadcaster at least 48 hours’ notice of   the name(s) of the Player(s) that will be made available for interview during   the Broadcaster Preview Period to which the League Match relates, selected in   accordance with this Rule K.96; K.96.4. in the event that the Player selected   by the Club becomes unable to participate in that Broadcaster Preview Period   due to illness, injury or other exceptional circumstance, the Club must (a)   inform the relevant UK Broadcaster (with a copy to the League) as soon as   reasonably possible, and (b) ensure that the second Player included on the   shortlist referred to at Rule K.96.1, above, is made available as a   replacement, or another suitable alternative is provided who is acceptable to   the Broadcaster; and K.96.5. each participating Club must make its Manager   available for interview by the relevant UK Broadcaster during the Broadcaster   Preview Period. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance With regards to Rule   K.96.1, where the shortlist notified to the Club includes a Player who has   already been made available for interview by UK Broadcasters five times   during the Season, the Club should notify the League and the League will   liaise with the relevant UK Broadcaster to select another Player (who has not   been made available five times during the Season) to replace the originally   selected Player. 156 Rules: Section K Broadcaster Preview Periods –   International Broadcasters K.98. In respect of each League Match, both Clubs   shall ensure the attendance of (at least) one Player who featured prominently   in the Club’s most recent League Match and/or the Manager during the   Broadcaster Preview Period for interview by International Broadcasters,   non-live UK Broadcasters and the League, for a period of no longer than 45   minutes. Clubs shall give the League at least 72 hours’ notice of the name(s)   of the individual(s) who will be made available for interview by   International Broadcasters, non-live UK Broadcasters and the League during   the Broadcaster Preview Period. K.99. Over the course of each Season, each   Club shall ensure that: K.99.1. each Player named in the Club’s Squad List   and its Manager are made available for interview by International   Broadcasters during Broadcaster Preview Periods on no fewer than three   occasions; and K.99.2. subject to Rules K.98 and K.99.1, every International   Broadcaster that wishes to attend one of the Club’s Broadcaster Preview   Periods is permitted to do so and is given no less than 10 minutes of access   to interview either: (a) one of the Club’s Players; or (b) its Manager. K.97.   The selection of Players to be made available by Clubs for interview with UK   Broadcasters during Broadcaster Preview Periods throughout the Season is   subject to the following: K.97.1. each Player listed on a Club’s Squad List   must be made available by the Club, in accordance with Rule K.96, for   interview by UK Broadcasters during Broadcaster Preview Periods no fewer than   five times per Season (though no Club will be in breach of this Rule in   respect of one of its Players where that Player has been included in the   shortlist referred to at Rule K.96.1 fewer than five times in a Season);   K.97.2. no Player will be required to be available for interview with UK   Broadcasters in two consecutive Broadcaster Preview Periods; and K.97.3. each   Club is entitled to apply to the Board for special dispensation for a Player   to be granted an exemption from the requirements of Rule K.96 for a period of   up to four weeks. The Board will only grant such special dispensation in   exceptional circumstances and only once per Season in respect of each Player.   Should a Club wish to make an application for special dispensation in   accordance with this Rule, it must do so in writing to the Board, citing   reasons (and, where appropriate, supporting evidence) for its application.   The Board’s decision as to whether or not to grant such special dispensation   in each case is final and not subject to challenge. Where such dispensation   is granted, the Board will notify to the Club how that dispensation affects   the Player’s remaining obligations under Rules K.96 to K.99 for the remainder   of the Season. 

    

 

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Regardless of the   number of International Broadcasters present, Clubs are only required to   provide (at least) one Player and the Manager for the 45 minutes specified in   Rule K.98. The Broadcaster Preview Period interviews can take place either at   the Stadium or at the training ground. Clubs will determine the exact date   and time of each Broadcaster Preview Period and give the League and UK   Broadcasters at least 72 hours’ notice of the venue, date and time. The exact   day on which such interviews should take place has not been specified as   Clubs may have other match commitments during the week, some of them abroad.   All arrangements and monitoring of these Rules will be undertaken by the League,   and Clubs should only contact the League to agree arrangements with regard to   their Broadcaster Preview Periods which differ from those set out above.   Further, the League recognises that there may be weeks in which Clubs play   two (or indeed in exceptional cases more than two) League Matches, e.g. over   the Christmas period, and the League will take account of this fact when   monitoring compliance with these Rules. The League will monitor Broadcaster   access during such times to ensure that unreasonable demands are not being   placed on Clubs. 157 Pre-Match Media Conference K.100. In addition to the   requirements of Rules K.96 to K.99, each Club shall ensure that its Manager   attends a media conference with Broadcasters and, at its discretion, such   other accredited representatives of the media as the Club considers   appropriate, to be scheduled as follows: Day of League Match Day of Pre-Match   Media Conference Saturday, Sunday or Monday Thursday or Friday to start no   later than 1.30pm (save for exceptional circumstances, to be managed and   monitored by the League, e.g. in the case of late return from a fixture in   the UEFA Europa League). Tuesday Monday to start no later than 1.30pm.   Wednesday Monday or Tuesday to start no later than 1.30pm. Thursday Wednesday   to start no later than 1.30pm. Friday Thursday to start no later than 1.30pm.   K.101. Each Club must allow UK Broadcasters and the League access to the   Pre-Match Media Conference for the Transmission of that conference. Clubs   must not delay or otherwise restrict the Transmission of the Pre-Match Media   Conference for any longer than 30 minutes after the commencement of that   conference. Interviews - General K.102. If interpretation into English is   required for any interview taking place pursuant to Rules K.96 to K.99 (Broadcaster   Preview Periods) or K.103 (Matchday Pre-Match Interviews), then it must be   provided by the Club. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance With regard to Rule   K.103.1, it is appreciated that if the pre-match interview takes place before   the announcement of the teams, the Club Official nominating a Player to take   part may not be aware of the starting line-up due to timing issues. Clubs may   accordingly prefer to ensure that such interviews take place after the   announcement of the teams. The League reserves the right to investigate a   breach of this provision if the nominated Player is one who could reasonably   have been anticipated would not start the League Match, and/or if a Club   persistently nominates Players none of whom go on to start the League Matches   in question. If the Manager wishes to be interviewed before the announcement   of the teams, this will be acceptable provided that the relevant TV   Broadcaster (or the League) agrees, and provided that the Manager discloses   his team selection to the relevant TV Broadcaster (or the League), who will   keep this information strictly confidential until after the teams have been   publicly announced which, as noted in Rule K.84, will not occur until 60   minutes before kick-off. Guidance Access to the dressing rooms will be for no   longer than five minutes and will be monitored by the Match Manager, who will   ensure that only the necessary TV Broadcaster and/or League personnel are   present. Any footage will not be Transmitted until after the official team   sheets have been published. 158 Rules: Section K Half-time Interviews K.105.   In respect of each League Match to be Transmitted live by a UK Broadcaster,   the UK Broadcaster may request that the Manager (or a senior member of the   coaching staff) of either or each participating Club provides an interview at   the end of the half-time interval, before the re-start of the League Match.   The Manager may elect to provide the interview requested or decline to do so,   at his absolute discretion. Dressing Room Filming K.104. In respect of each   League Match to be Transmitted live by a UK Broadcaster, each participating   Club shall permit the UK Broadcaster or the League to gain access to and film   footage of its dressing room between the time that the Club’s Strip has been   laid out for the Players and the time that the Players arrive at the Stadium.   Matchday Pre-Match Interviews K.103. Each Club shall ensure that the   following are made available for an interview with one TV Broadcaster (or the   League) within the period between 45 minutes and 120 minutes before the   kick-off of the League Match: K.103.1.one of its Players (whose identity   shall be confirmed by the Club to the Match Manager and UK Broadcaster   filming the League Match at least 15 minutes before the interview) who is to   be in the starting line-up of the League Match (who will be asked no more   than three questions, all of which shall be related to that League Match);   and K.103.2. its Manager, such interview to take place after the team sheets   have been publicly announced, the exact time to be agreed with the TV   Broadcaster and Match Manager (and to be adhered to by the Club and Manager   once so agreed). 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements UK Broadcasters -   ‘Super-Flash’ interviews UK Broadcasters – Other Post-Match Interviews 159   K.111. In respect of each UK Broadcaster that has the right to the   Transmission of a League Match but has not been provided with a Super-Flash   Interview in accordance with Rule K.108, that UK Broadcaster is entitled to   interview two Players and the Manager from each participating Club following   each League Match, in accordance with the following requirements: K.111.1.   the UK Broadcaster may notify a participating Club of a shortlist of three   Players who participated in the League Match and who the UK Broadcaster   wishes to interview following the League Match; K.111.2. when in receipt of   that shortlist, the relevant Club must select at least one of the shortlisted   Players to be made available for interview with the UK Broadcaster, together   with one further Player (who may or may not be one of the other Players   shortlisted by the UK Broadcaster but must have featured prominently in the   League Match) and the Club’s Manager; and K.108. Prior to the conclusion of   each League Match that is broadcast live by a UK Broadcaster, that UK   Broadcaster may notify a participating Club of a shortlist of three Players   who participated in the League Match and who the UK Broadcaster wishes to   interview immediately after the conclusion of the League Match and before the   relevant Players have returned to the dressing room (the “Super-Flash   Interview”). K.109. When in receipt of that shortlist, the relevant Club must   select at least one of the shortlisted Players to be made available for the   Super-Flash Interview, together with one further Player (who may or may not   be one of the other Players shortlisted by the UK Broadcaster but must have   featured prominently in the League Match) who must also be made available for   the Super-Flash Interview. K.110. In the event that the UK Broadcaster that   filmed the League Match does not wish to carry out the Super-Flash Interview   to which it is entitled, any other UK Broadcaster present at the League Match   may exercise that right (and in the event that no UK Broadcaster wishes to do   so, the League may do so). Post-Match Interviews, Mixed Zone and Post-Match   Media Conference K.106. After the conclusion of each League Match, each   participating Club must ensure that it makes its Player(s) and/or Manager   available for interview strictly in accordance with the provisions of Rules   K.108 to K.113, below. (For the avoidance of doubt the relevant interviewees   must remain so available until the interviews are concluded, even if this is   after the times stated below). K.107. No Player or Manager who has been   sent-off in a League Match or is suspended for a League Match will be   required to be made available for interview during or after that League   Match. In such circumstances, the media obligations relating to a Club’s   Manager shall be fulfilled by the Club’s assistant manager or another senior   member of its coaching staff. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements International Broadcasters   and the League Radio Broadcasters Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, all   Players selected for doping control following a League Match are still   expected to comply with their obligations regarding Broadcaster access (save   where the doping control officer refuses to allow the Player to depart from   the doping control station as a result of, for example, a lack of available   chaperones). However, where selection for doping control affects a Player’s   ability to make himself available for interview within the deadlines   stipulated by these Rules, that will be taken into account by the Board when   determining whether a breach has occurred. With regard to Rule K.112, the   League in this context means Premier League Productions, the League’s   appointed production partner which undertakes the broadcast of all League   Matches on behalf of the League. The League then distributes content to   International Broadcasters. Rule K.112 requires Clubs to ensure that either a   Player or the Manager is available after the League Match for interviews with   the League and all International Broadcasters present and all Clubs are   strongly encouraged to give consideration to the language requirements of   International Broadcasters and, where possible, provide access to Players that   speak the language of the relevant International Broadcaster. The League will   monitor Broadcaster access to ensure that unreasonable demands are not being   placed on Clubs by International Broadcasters. 160 Rules: Section K K.113.   Each Club participating in a League Match must ensure that each Radio   Broadcaster that has the right to the Radio Transmission of that League Match   is permitted to interview: (a) at least one Player who featured prominently   in the League Match; and (b) the Manager, following the League Match. K.112.   In respect of each League Match, each participating Club must ensure that at   least one of its Players who featured prominently in the League Match and/or   its Manager is made available for interview by each International Broadcaster   in attendance at the League Match and the League, in accordance with the   following deadlines: K.112.1. within 20 minutes of the conclusion of the   League Match for the League (save that where a Player has provided a   Super-Flash Interview to the League, he is not required to provide a further   post-match interview to the League); K.112.2. within 30 minutes of the   conclusion of the League Match for each International Broadcaster   Transmitting the League Match live (save that this deadline is extended to 45   minutes for Players/the Manager from a side that lost the relevant League   Match); and K.112.3. within 45 minutes for each other International   Broadcaster that has Transmitted the League Match. K.111.3. the relevant   Players and the Manager must be made available for interview: (a) within 20   minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for interviews with a UK   Broadcaster that has broadcast the League Match live; and (b) within 45   minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for all other UK Broadcasters. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Furthermore, Clubs should   ensure that they make a sufficient number of Players available for interview   by International Broadcasters and the League to ensure compliance with the   deadlines set out at Rule K.112. For example, if a Club makes only one Player   available for interview by International Broadcasters and the League, it is   unlikely that all such Broadcasters will receive interviews within the   relevant deadlines. In such circumstances, where the deadlines are missed as   a result of too few Players being made available by a Club, that Club will be   in breach of these Rules. “Radio Broadcasters” means for the purposes of this   Rule UK and/or Irish radio broadcasters only. Interviews with TV Broadcasters   which take place pursuant to Rules K.108 to K.112 must take place in front of   the Interview Backdrops to be provided by the League. Guidance Clubs may   withdraw a Player from walking through the Mixed Zone in exceptional   circumstances, e.g. where the Player has suffered injury and needs medical   treatment or is subject to doping control. 161 K.116.Each Home Club shall   facilitate a media conference following each League Match (the “Post-Match   Media Conference”). K.117. The Post-Match Media Conference shall take place   in the media conference room referred to in Rule K.87. K.118. Each Home Club   shall ensure that Broadcasters that wish to do so have access to the   Post-Match Media Conference and may at its discretion give such access to   accredited representatives of other media. K.119. Each Club shall ensure that   its Manager attends the Post-Match Media Conference. Promotional Photographs   and Footage K.120.Each Club shall: K.120.1. select (and notify the League of)   one half day period, no later than 48 hours before the start of each Season,   during which its Contract Players and Manager may be photographed and/or   filmed by the League or its appointee; and K.120.2. ensure that each of its   Contract Players and its Manager is available for a continuous period of no less   than 60 minutes during such half day period for the photography and filming   referred to at Rule K.120.1. K.114.Before 31 July each year, each Club must   confirm to the League whether, in respect of each League Match throughout the   Season: K.114.1.each of the Players listed on its team sheet will walk   through the Mixed Zone when exiting the Stadium following the League Match;   or K.114.2. a minimum of six of the Players listed on the team sheet will   walk through the Mixed Zone when exiting the Stadium following the League   Match and the Club will ensure that each Broadcaster in attendance in the   Mixed Zone is able to interview at least one such Player. K.115.Having made   the election referred to at Rule K.114, above, each Club must ensure that it   complies with its chosen approach at each League Match. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance The purpose of this   requirement is primarily to provide footage of players to be used in dynamic   line-ups by TV Broadcasters. In addition, photographs of players will be used   by the League’s trading cards partner. The League will hold the copyright in   these photographs and licence it to Clubs. In the event that the League or   its appointee is unable to carry out the filming or photography of a Contract   Player pursuant to Rule K.120 then the Club should provide to the League a   front-on head and body photograph of the Contract Player wearing the Club’s   home Strip. As squads change over the Season, the League will ask Clubs to give   access to new Players pursuant to Rule K.120.2. While the League will work   with Clubs to schedule these further sessions, they will need to be   undertaken before any new Player plays in a League Match. Guidance The League   will manage the requests for access made by Broadcasters under Rule K.124 to   ensure that the demands made of Clubs or of individual Players and Managers   are not too onerous. 162 Rules: Section K League Pre-Season Media Event   K.125.Each Club shall, when requested to do so by the League, ensure that its   captain and Manager are available to attend the League’s designated   pre-season media event. K.126. Such attendance shall mean the captain and   Manager being available for a continuous two hour period at a location of the   League’s choice and include their being interviewed by Broadcasters. K.124.   Each Club shall ensure that, when reasonably requested to do so by the   League, Players and Managers will take part in recordings for the promotional   purposes of Broadcasters and the League. K.121.For the purposes of the   photography and filming referred to in Rule K.120: K.121.1.each Contract   Player shall wear each of the Strips registered by the Club pursuant to Rule   M.17; and K.121.2.the Manager shall wear match day attire (such as the Club’s   official training kit or blazer or suit). K.122. Each Club shall make   available at its Stadium or training ground two rooms, each measuring at   least 7m x 6m x 3m and with the benefit of mains electric power, for the   purposes of the filming and photography referred to in Rule K.120. K.123.Each   Club shall provide to the League by no later than 30 September each year a   group photograph of all of the Players included on its Squad List and any   Under 21 Players who in the Club’s reasonable opinion will play in a significant   number of League Matches in the forthcoming Season. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance The League will only   organise one pre-season media event each year. It may be broadcast live.   Representatives of the media, as well as Broadcasters, will be invited to   attend. The League envisages that it will ask the previous Season’s League   Champions, plus a Club from those who finished in the top 10 the previous   Season and one from those who finished in positions 11 to 17 in the previous   Season, together with a newly Promoted Club, to make available Players and   the Manager pursuant to Rule K.125. The Clubs who are asked will also be   rotated from Season to Season (save, where applicable, in the case of the League   Champions). The League will make travel arrangements and meet travel   expenses. The League’s pre-season media event may focus on specific themes or   issues (e.g. young players or Home-Grown Players), in which case the Clubs   who are requested to make Players available pursuant to Rule K.125 will be   asked to provide Players whose background or experience is relevant to the   particular theme or issue. Guidance The average lux value referred to in Rule   K.128.1 is calculated by adding together the readings in each direction taken   from each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.130 and dividing   them by 96. The average lux value referred to in Rule K.128.2 is calculated   by adding together the readings taken in the same direction at each of the 96   measurement points referred to in Rule K.130 and dividing the total by 96.   Clubs should also take measurements on the horizontal plane at all 96   measurements as referred to in Rule K.130 for reference. These measurements   should be reported in the certificate required by Rule K.139. All   measurements should be taken at 1m above the pitch surface. Guidance The   requirements of Rule K.129 are often expressed by technical experts as “U1   values” and “U2 values” in the following manner: “Uniformity (U1 [min/max])   > 0.50 Uniformity (U2 [min/ave]) > 0.60” 163 K.129. The floodlighting   must provide uniformity of maintained vertical illuminance at all locations   on the pitch such that the minimum illuminance is no less than half of the   maximum illuminance and no less than 60% of the average illuminance.   Floodlights K.127. On the day of each League Match, each Club shall ensure   that its floodlights are operational and comply with the requirements of   these Rules for such period as the Board may from time to time specify.   K.128.A Club’s Stadium must have floodlights giving a maintained vertical   illuminance of: K.128.1.an average of at least 1650 lux and a minimum of at   least 1000 lux when measured towards the principal camera on the Television   Gantry; and K.128.2. an average of at least 1000 lux and a minimum of at   least 650 lux at any one location on the pitch when measured towards the four   vertical planes at 0°, 90°, 180° and 270° as shown in the pitch lighting grid   set out below. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance – Pitch Lighting   Grid To illustrate what is meant by this, Clubs are requested to measure and   report lux values using a grid as shown below demonstrating each point on the   pitch at which a measurement must be taken and recorded: The certificate to   be provided to the League pursuant to Rule K.139 must contain the outcome of   the measurement of the lux values at each point and in each direction on the   pitch in this format. As five measurements must be taken at each of the 96   points, a total of 480 measurements must be taken (or 576 if including the   horizontal plane readings that are required for reference). 164 Rules:   Section K K.130. Calculation, measurement and reporting of the lux values shall   be undertaken on the pitch using 96 measurement points in a grid format and   at an equal distance from each other. K.131.At each of the 96 measurement   points referred to in Rule K.130, five measurements shall be taken at one   metre above the pitch and in the following five directions: K.131.1. one   measurement shall be taken towards the main camera on the Television Gantry   (represented at position no. 1 on Plan A of Appendix 3); and K.131.2. four   measurements shall be taken in four directions. The measurements shall be   taken at 0°, 90°, 180° and 270° planes as shown in the pitch lighting grid   set out below. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance This is especially   important in the goalmouth area where it is recommended by the International   Commission on Illumination that no floodlights are installed in the   horizontal zone of 5o of either side of the goal line. Guidance The colour   rendering index Ra referred to in Rule K.135.1 is certified by the luminaire and   lamp manufacturer, and Clubs are entitled to rely on this (the League will   not require any further certification of it). 165 K.136. Each Club must have   installed at or adjacent to its Stadium an alternative power source for the   floodlights such that the floodlighting shall continue with a minimum average   illuminance of 800 lux towards the main camera in the event of the failure of   the primary power source. K.137. Details of the alternative power source   referred to in Rule K.136, the estimated time before floodlights are   available again in the event of failure of the primary power source, and the   lux value of the floodlights when powered by the alternative power source   must be set out in the annual floodlighting report referred to in Rule K.139.   K.138.Each Club shall ensure that the floodlighting installation and   supporting services at its Stadium are properly designed and maintained.   K.135.Each Club’s floodlighting shall have: K.135.1.colour rendering index Ra   of greater than 80; K.135.2. an average colour temperature of between   5200kelvin and 6000kelvin, being the average of three measurements taken in   the middle of each goal-line and on the centre spot; and K.135.3. flicker (as   measured by flicker factor) of no more than 6% at any one or more of the 96 measurement   points referred to in Rule K.130 when measured towards the principal camera   on the Television Gantry. K.132. The 12 rows of seating nearest to the pitch   (save for such rows in the stand where the Television Gantry is situated)   shall be illuminated such that they have a minimum vertical illuminance   perpendicular to the pitch of at least 165 lux and provide a comfortable,   glare-free environment for spectators. K.133. The illuminance referred to in   Rule K.132 shall be measured by measurements taken at illuminance test   reference points located at 10m intervals on the tenth row of seating around   the pitch. The illuminance test reference points are required in all seating   areas around the perimeter of the pitch save for areas adjacent to the   Television Gantry. K.134.Floodlighting shall be installed and arranged so as   not to cause undue glare to Players. 

    

 

Section K:   Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements 166 Rules: Section K K.139.   In advance of each Season, a certificate signed by a Chartered Electrical   Engineer, a member of the Institute of Lighting Professionals or a member of   the Society of Light and Lighting (in this Rule “the Signatory”) shall be   provided by the Club to the League to certify that: K.139.1. the floodlights   have been inspected by the Signatory and in his opinion comply with Rules   K.128 to K.138; K.139.2. the illuminance meter used to measure compliance   with Rule K.128 was: K.139.2.1. cosine corrected; K.139.2.2. suitable for use   for measuring the illuminance of floodlighting; K.139.2.3. fitted with a   wide-angle receptive light sensor; and K.139.2.4. calibrated at least once in   the previous 12 months (and a copy of the most recent certificate of   calibration shall be attached to the certificate required to be provided in   accordance with this Rule); and K.139.3. the floodlighting installation and   its supporting services have been designed to an appropriate standard in   compliance with these Rules and have been properly maintained. K.140. If   works are undertaken at a Club’s floodlighting installation and support   services after the submission of the certificate referred to in Rule K.139   then the Club must provide a further such certificate to the League within   four weeks of those works being concluded. 

    

 

 

Clubs:   Operations Section L: Fixtures 167 Arranging Fixtures L.1. The Board shall:   L.1.1. determine the dates and kick-off times of all League Matches as soon   as practicable prior to the commencement of each Season; and L.1.2. have the   power at any time thereafter to change the date and kick-off time of a League   Match, and before exercising such power the Board will consult with and take   into account any representations made by the Clubs participating in the   League Match in question and any other Club or Clubs which may be affected   thereby. L.2.Each Club shall use its best endeavours to ensure that each   League Match takes place on the date and at the time fixed for it. L.3. No   fixtures shall be arranged on or on any of the six days preceding the four   dates agreed between the League and The Football Association prior to each   Season upon which international matches will be played. L.4. League Matches   will be played on New Year’s Day unless it falls on a Thursday or Friday and   F.A. Cup matches are scheduled to be played on the immediately following   Saturday. L.5.All intellectual property and other rights in the League’s   fixture list shall belong to the League. L.6. A Club engaged in any match   played in a UEFA Club Competition on a Thursday evening and a League Match on   the following Saturday may rearrange the League Match to the following   Sunday, provided that: L.6.1. it gives notice to that effect to the Board and   to the relevant opposing Club within 72 hours of the date of the UEFA Club   Competition match being fixed (or, if the period of 72 hours expires on a day   which is not a Working Day, by close of business on the first Working Day   thereafter); L.6.2.there is no police objection; L.6.3. the rearrangement of   the League Match does not result in the opposing Club having to play another   League Match, F.A. Cup match or UEFA Club Competition match within two days   of the rearranged League Match being played; and L.6.4. the kick-off time of   the re-arranged League Match is the same as that of one of the League Matches   (if any) which have been selected for live Transmission in the United Kingdom   on that Sunday, or such other kick-off time as the Board may approve. L.7. A   Club may apply to the Board for permission to rearrange any fixture so that   it is played on a different date or at a different kick-off time. 

    

 

Section L:   Fixtures 168 Rules: Section L Arranging Other Matches L.8. A Club shall not   arrange to play a friendly match during the Season: L.8.1.until the dates of   League Matches for that Season have been fixed and published in accordance   with Rule L.1; or L.8.2. so that it adversely affects a League Match. Other   Competitions L.9. Except with the prior written approval of the Board, during   the Season a Club shall not enter or play its senior men’s first team in any   competition other than: L.9.1. the UEFA Champions League; L.9.2. the UEFA   Europa League; L.9.3.the F.A. Cup; L.9.4. the F.A. Community Shield; L.9.5.   the Football League Cup; or L.9.6. competitions sanctioned by the County   Association of which it is a member. L.10. Each Club shall enter the F.A.   Cup. L.11. Qualification for UEFA Club Competitions shall be on sporting   merit through domestic competitions controlled or sanctioned by The Football   Association. Clubs qualifying for a UEFA Club Competition must apply for a   UEFA Club Licence in accordance with the Licensing Manual. Postponement of   League Matches L.12. A League Match shall not be postponed or abandoned   except: L.12.1. when on the date fixed for it to be played either the Home Club   or the Visiting Club is competing in a competition permitted by Rules L.9.1,   L.9.2, and L.9.3; L.12.2. with the approval of or on the instructions of the   officiating referee; L.12.3. by order of the police; L.12.4. by order of any   other authority exercising its statutory powers to that effect; or L.12.5. on   the instructions of or with the prior written consent of the Board. L.13.   Where it is proposed to postpone a League Match pursuant to Rule L.12.4 on   the grounds of safety, the appropriate Official of the Home Club shall:   L.13.1. complete and make available on request to the League all relevant   risk assessment documentation; and L.13.2. time permitting, consult with the   officiating referee, the police and the chairman of the Club’s safety   advisory group and ensure that the match delegate appointed to attend the   League Match pursuant to Rule L.17 is fully briefed as to the reasons for the   postponement. 

    

 

Section L:   Fixtures Guidance Clubs are reminded of their obligation pursuant to Rule L.2   to use their best endeavours to ensure that all League Matches take place on   the date and at the kick-off time fixed for them. Pursuant to this, Clubs are   expected to do all they can to address any concerns raised by a statutory   authority. 169 Failure to Play a League Match L.15. Except in the case of a   League Match which, without either of the participating Clubs being at fault,   is postponed or abandoned under the provisions of Rule L.12, any Club which   causes the postponement or abandonment of a League Match on the date fixed   under Rule L.1 or to which it is rearranged under Rules L.1.2, L.6 or L.7   will be in breach of these Rules. Replaying a League Match L.16. The Board   shall have power to order that a League Match be replayed provided that a recommendation   to that effect has been made by a Commission in exercise of its powers under   Rule W.55. Match Delegate L.17. The League will appoint a match delegate to   attend each League Match and the Home Club shall ensure that he is allocated   a prime seat and allowed access to all areas of the Stadium. L.18. The match   delegate will act as an official representative of the League at the League   Match to which he is appointed and he will report thereon to the League. Full   Strength Teams L.19. In every League Match each participating Club shall   field a full strength team. Minimum Age L.20. A Player who for the purpose of   Youth Development Rule 2 is placed in an age group below Under 16 shall not   be named in a Club’s team sheet for or participate in a League Match. L.14.   Upon a League Match being postponed or abandoned in accordance with Rules   L.12.1, L.12.2, L.12.3, or L.12.4 the Home Club shall forthwith inform the   Board, and the Board will thereupon exercise its power under Rule L.1.2 and   fix a date and kick-off time of the re-arranged League Match. 

    

 

Section L:   Fixtures 170 Rules: Section L Team Sheet and Pre-Match Briefing L.21. At   least 75 minutes before the time fixed for the kick-off of a League Match, a   representative of each participating Club shall submit a team sheet by such   method as approved by the Board containing the following particulars: L.21.1.   the shirt numbers and names of its Players (including substitute Players) who   are to take part in that League Match; L.21.2. the colour of the Strip to be   worn by its Players, including the goalkeeper; and L.21.3. the names and job   titles of up to seven Officials who will occupy the trainer’s bench during   that League Match. L.22. At least 60 minutes before the time fixed for the   kick-off of a League Match, a senior member of the coaching staff and the   first team captain of each participating Club shall attend a briefing with   the referee. L.23. Any Club acting in breach of either Rule L.21 or Rule L.22   will pay a fixed penalty of £2,500 in respect of a first such breach, £5,000   in respect of a second such breach during a Season and £10,000 in respect of   a third such breach during a Season. Any subsequent breach shall be dealt   with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). L.24.   If any Player (or substitute Player) named on a team sheet is injured or   otherwise incapacitated after the submission of the team sheet but before   kick-off, upon his Team Doctor or, if he is unavailable, another doctor   certifying that the injury or incapacitation is such that the Player in   question cannot reasonably be expected to play, the Club may add the name of   another Player to the team sheet as a Player or substitute Player. L.25. Any   amendment to the team sheet pursuant to Rule L.24 shall be communicated   forthwith to the referee, the opposing Club and the Match Manager. L.26. No   Player whose name does not appear on his Club’s team sheet shall take the   field of play in that League Match. Substitute Players L.27. In any League   Match a Club may include in its team sheet up to seven substitute Players of   whom not more than three may take part in the League Match subject to the   conditions set out in Law 3 of the Laws of the Game. L.28. Not more than   three substitute Players of each Club shall warm up at the same time on the   perimeter of a pitch upon which a League Match is being played. 

    

 

Section L:   Fixtures 171 Kick-Off L.29. Each Club participating in a League Match shall   adhere to the kick-off time and the Home Club shall report any delay to the   Board together with any explanation therefor. L.30. Any Club which without   good reason causes to be delayed either the kick-off of a League Match from   the time fixed or the re-start after the half-time interval: L.30.1. shall in   respect of its first breach pay a fixed penalty of £5,000 if the delay does   not exceed 15 minutes; and L.30.2. where its breach is the second or   subsequent such breach in the preceding two years, or if in any case the   delay exceeds 15 minutes, be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of   these Rules (Disciplinary). Countdown to Kick-Off L.31. Each Club   participating in a League Match must comply with the terms of the relevant   Countdown to Kick-Off. Use of Official Ball L.32. In all League Matches the   Home Club shall provide and the participating Clubs shall use only the   official ball approved from time to time by the League. Occupation of the   Technical Area L.33. The technical area shall be occupied during a League   Match only by substitute Players and Officials whose names appear on the team   sheet. Only Officials whose names appear on the team sheet and who are situated   in the technical area may communicate instructions to Players during a League   Match. L.34. Any Player who is dismissed from the field of play shall proceed   immediately to the dressing room and shall not occupy the technical area.   Duration of League Matches L.35. Subject to the provisions of Law 7 of the   Laws of the Game and Rule L.36, the duration of a League Match shall be 90   minutes. L.36. The Board may order a League Match which for whatever reason   lasts for less than 90 minutes to count as a completed fixture or to be   replayed either partially or in its entirety. L.37. The half-time interval in   League Matches shall be 15 minutes. Notification of League Match Results   L.38. By 12 noon on the first Working Day after a League Match each   participating Club shall submit Form 10 to the Board duly completed. 

    

 

Section L:   Fixtures 172 Rules: Section L Gate Statements L.39. Within 10 Working Days of   a League Match the Home Club shall submit Form 11 to the Board duly   completed. Penalties L.40. Any Club acting in breach of Rules L.31 or L.38   will pay a fixed penalty of £2,500 in respect of a first such breach, £5,000   in respect of a second such breach during a Season and £10,000 in respect of   a third such breach during a Season. Any subsequent breach shall be dealt   with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).   Compensation for Postponed Matches L.41. Compensation shall be payable to a   Home Club if a League Match in which it should participate is postponed,   provided that: L.41.1. the postponement is caused by the Visiting Club on the   date fixed for the League Match or on a date reasonably proximate thereto   being engaged in an F.A. Cup match or a Football League Cup match; and   L.41.2. on the date fixed for the League Match the Home Club is no longer   engaged in the relevant competition. L.42. In the case of a postponement   caused by an F.A. Cup match compensation shall be paid out of the F.A. Cup   pool and in the case of a Football League Cup match out of the Football   League Cup pool or in either case as the Board shall determine. L.43. In   either case the amount of compensation shall be the sum (if any) by which the   Home Club’s net revenue from the postponed League Match falls short of the   Home Club’s average net revenue for League Matches played in that Season.   Provision of Hospitality for Officials L.44. Each Home Club shall provide   hospitality arrangements for the Directors and other Officials of the   Visiting Club. 

    

 

Clubs:   Operations Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip 173 Player   Identification M.1.Before the commencement of each Season each Club shall   allocate a different shirt number to each member of its first team squad.   M.2.A Club shall likewise allocate a shirt number to any Player joining its first   team squad during the Season. M.3.Save with the prior written consent of the   Board shirt numbers shall commence with the number one and shall be allocated   consecutively. M.4.While he remains with the Club a Player will retain his   shirt number throughout the Season for which it was allocated. M.5.Upon a   Player leaving a Club the shirt number allocated to him may be re-allocated.   M.6. Each Club shall forthwith provide to the Board on Form 12 full details   in writing of shirt numbers allocated so that throughout each Season the   Board is aware of the names of members of the first team squad of each Club   and the shirt numbers allocated to them. M.7. When playing in League Matches   each Player shall wear a shirt on the back of which shall be prominently displayed   his shirt number so as to be clearly visible in accordance with guidelines   laid down by the Board from time to time, and above that his surname or such   other name as may be approved in writing by the Board. M.8.The Player’s shirt   number shall also appear on the front of the left leg of his shorts. M.9. The   size, style, colour and design of shirt numbers, lettering and the logo of   the League appearing on a Player’s shirt or shorts and the material from   which such numbers, lettering and logo are made shall be determined by the   Board from time to time. M.10. The colour and design of the shirt and   stockings worn by the goalkeeper when playing in League Matches shall be such   as to distinguish him from the other Players and from Match Officials.   M.11.The captain of each team appearing in a League Match shall wear an   armband provided by the League indicating his status as such. M.12. Any Club   acting in breach of any of Rules M.1 to M.11 inclusive will be liable to pay   to the League a fixed penalty of £2,500 for a first breach, £5,000 for a   second breach during a Season and £10,000 for a third breach during a Season.   Any subsequent breach may be dealt under the provisions of Section W of these   Rules (Disciplinary). Home and Alternative Strip M.13. Each Club shall have a   home Strip and up to a maximum of two alternative Strips which shall be worn   by its Players in League Matches in accordance with the provisions of these   Rules. 

    

 

Section M:   Players’ Identification and Strip 174 Rules: Section M M.14. Each Club must   have at least one alternative Strip which differs visibly from and contrasts   with its home Strip (including the goalkeeper’s home Strip) to the extent   that the two Strips could be worn by opposing teams in a match. M.15. The   logo of the League shall appear on the right sleeve of both home Strip and   alternative Strip shirts. Where the relevant Strip does not bear a sponsor’s   logo on the left sleeve of its shirt, a logo of the League shall appear on   that sleeve as well. M.16.Neither the home Strip shirt nor the shirt of   either of the alternative Strips shall be of a colour or design alike or   similar to the outfits of Match Officials. M.17. Not later than eight weeks   before the commencement of each Season, each Club shall register its Strips   (each of which must be available for the Club to wear in each League Match   during the Season) by submitting to the Board Form 13 together with samples   of its home Strip, alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s Strip complying with   these Rules and a brief written description of each. The Board having entered   the descriptions in a register will cause the same to be printed in the   handbook of the League and on the League’s website. M.18.Each Strip submitted   for registration in accordance with Rule M.17 shall have on it: M.18.1. the   shirt number and name of any Player in the Club’s first team squad, displayed   as required by Rule M.7; and M.18.2. any advertisement for which the approval   of the Board is either sought or has already been given under the provisions of   Rule M.30.1. M.19.If pursuant to Rule M.17 a Club seeks to register a Strip   which does not comply with these Rules: M.19.1. the Board shall give to that   Club notice in writing to that effect giving full details of the changes   required to achieve compliance; and M.19.2. the Strip in question shall not   be worn by that Club’s Players in a League Match until a further sample has   been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board. M.20. Subject to Rule   M.21, Strips of the description thus registered shall be worn throughout the   Season immediately following and no changes to it shall be made except with   the prior written permission of the Board. Any request for such permission   must be made to the Board no less than 14 days before the League Match in   which the Club concerned intends to wear the changed Strip. M.21. On the   occasion of a Club’s last home or away League Match in any Season a further   Strip (i.e. not one registered by the Club in accordance with Rule M.17) may   be worn provided that: M.21.1. at least seven days’ prior written notice of   intention to do so is given to the Board (such notice to be accompanied by a   sample of the Strip intended to be worn) and the opposing Club (such notice   to be accompanied by a CAD drawing of the Strip intended to be worn); and   M.21.2. the alternative Strip shall be subsequently registered as the Club’s   home or alternative Strip for the following Season. 

    

 

Section M:   Players’ Identification and Strip Guidance In respect of each League Match,   the League will notify Clubs of the confirmed Strips to be worn by the Home   Club and the Visiting Club (together with the uniform to be worn by the Match   Officials) in the form of the Match Day Information Sheet. For the avoidance   of doubt, pursuant to the League’s power to resolve disputes arising between   Clubs regarding Strips, the League may (if necessary) require one or both   Clubs to wear different shirts and/or shorts and/or socks from more than one   of their respective registered Strips to ensure sufficient contrast, as   required by Rule M.22. Further, Clubs should be aware that, pursuant to Rule   N.6.10, the Match referee is empowered, where there is a clash between the   Strip(s) or one or more Clubs participating in a League Match and the   ballboys and/or stewards on duty at the League Match, to require that the   ballboys and/or stewards change their uniform(s) to remove the clash. Clubs   are required to bear this in mind when selecting Strips. 175 M.26.In the   event of a dispute arising on the day of a League Match in relation to the   Strip to be worn then the referee’s decision shall be final. M.27. Subject to   Rule M.21, no Club shall participate in a League Match wearing a Strip other   than its registered home Strip or alternative Strip or a combination of the   same (in either case as instructed under Rule M.25 or Rule M.26) except with   the prior written consent of the Board. M.22. Subject to Rules M.21 and M.23,   when playing in League Matches the Players of each participating Club shall   wear a Strip which is of a sufficient contrast that Match Officials,   spectators and television viewers will be able to distinguish clearly between   the two teams. In selecting the choice of Strip the following order of   precedence shall apply unless authorised by the Board: M.22.1. 1st priority:   the outfield players of the Home Club who shall wear their home Strip;   M.22.2. 2nd priority: the outfield players of the Visiting Club; M.22.3. 3rd   priority: the Home Club goalkeeper; and M.22.4. 4th priority: the Visiting   Club goalkeeper. M.23. The Match Officials shall wear colours that   distinguish them from the Strip worn by the two Clubs. In the event of the   Match Officials not having distinguishing colours then the Visiting Club   goalkeeper must change and if this is not possible the Home Club goalkeeper   must do so. M.24. At least 10 days prior to each League Match the Visiting   Club shall notify the Home Club and the League on Form 14 of the Strip it intends   its Players (including for the avoidance of doubt its goalkeeper) to wear.   M.25. The League, in consultation with PGMOL acting on behalf of the referee,   will determine any disputes arising between Clubs and no later than three   working days prior to each League Match notify both Clubs and the Match   Officials of the colours to be worn. 

    

 

Section M:   Players’ Identification and Strip 176 Rules: Section M M.28. Each Club shall   ensure that it has available at each League Match a replacement Strip for   each Player named on the team sheet which can be used in the event of a   Player requiring to change any part of his Strip. Each Player’s replacement   Strip shall comply with Rules M.7 and M.8. M.29. When participating in a   League Match no Player shall reveal undergarments that show political,   religious or personal slogans, statements or images, or advertising other   than a manufacturer’s logo. The Board may proceed under Section W against   either the Player or his Club or both for any breach of this Rule. Strip   Advertising M.30.Provided that: M.30.1. the content, design and area of the   advertisement is approved by the Board; and M.30.2. it complies with The   Football Association Rules for the time being in force, advertising on Strips   shall be permitted. 

    

 

 

Clubs:   Operations Section N: Match Officials 177 Appointment of Match Officials N.1.   Prior to the commencement of each Season, PGMOL will compile and publish a   list of referees and assistant referees eligible to be appointed to officiate   at League Matches during that Season. N.2.PGMOL shall be empowered to remove   the name of any Match Official from its list at any time. N.3. PGMOL will   appoint the Match Officials to officiate at each League Match. PGMOL will   give notice of such appointment to the participating Clubs and to the Match   Officials so appointed who shall each forthwith acknowledge their appointment   to PGMOL. Rules Binding on Match Officials N.4. Acknowledgement by a Match   Official of an appointment made under Rule N.3 shall constitute an agreement   with the League by such Match Official to be bound by and to comply with:   N.4.1.the Laws of the Game; N.4.2.The Football Association Rules; and   N.4.3.these Rules. Payments to Match Officials N.5.No Club or Official shall   either directly or indirectly make or offer to make any payment to or confer   or offer to confer any benefit upon any Match Official. Pre-Match Procedures   N.6.Prior to the commencement of a League Match at which he has been   appointed to officiate, the referee shall: N.6.1.together with the other   appointed Match Officials, arrive at the Stadium not less than two hours   before the advertised time of kick-off; N.6.2.decide on the fitness of the   pitch for the playing of the League Match and: N.6.2.1. if the referee   considers it to be unfit, instruct that the League Match be postponed or that   the kick-off be delayed; and N.6.2.2. if the referee considers it to be   necessary, instruct that the pitch be re-marked; N.6.3.receive the team   sheets of the participating Clubs in accordance with Rule L.21; N.6.4.permit   the amendment of a team sheet if a Player is injured or otherwise   incapacitated as provided in Rule L.24; N.6.5.attend the briefing referred to   at Rule L.22; N.6.6.check and approve any football to be used in the League   Match; N.6.7.ensure that, if appropriate, the Home Club has made a coloured   ball available; 

    

 

Section N:   Match Officials 178 Rules: Section N N.6.8. wear one of the match uniforms   provided by PGMOL ensuring that it does not clash with the Strip worn by   either of the participating teams; N.6.9. ensure that the Players’ Strip   complies with the provisions of Section M of these Rules; N.6.10. ensure that   the uniform worn by any ballboy or steward does not clash with the Strip worn   by either of the participating teams and if in his opinion there is such a   clash, he shall be authorised to request such ballboy or steward to change   his uniform or to leave the vicinity of the field of play; N.6.11. with the   assistant referees, lead the participating teams onto the field of play in   accordance with the provisions set out in the Countdown to Kick-Off; and   N.6.12. take such other steps as may be agreed between the League and PGMOL   from time to time. Compliance with Instructions N.7.Players and Officials   shall comply with any lawful instruction given to them by a Match Official   officiating at a League Match Post-Match Procedures N.8.The referee shall   send the team sheets to and make the following reports in writing to the   Board as soon as practicable after officiating at a League Match: N.8.1.on   the standard of facilities for Match Officials provided by the Home Club;   N.8.2.on the late arrival at the Stadium of any of the Match Officials,   giving reasons therefore; N.8.3.on the condition of the pitch; N.8.4.on the   circumstances surrounding the kick-off or re-start being delayed; N.8.5.on   either team commencing the League Match with less than a full complement of   Players; N.8.6.on any change of Strip ordered; N.8.7.on the failure of a team   to process together onto the field of play in accordance with the provisions   set out in the Countdown to Kick-Off; N.8.8.on any breach of Rule L.33 by   either Club; N.8.9.on any Player being cautioned or sent-off; N.8.10. on   either assistant referee taking over as referee and stating the reason therefore;   N.8.11. on any breach of these Rules by Clubs, Players, Officials, Managers   and other Match Officials; and N.8.12. any other matter which the referee   considers appropriate to bring to the Board’s attention. N.9.A referee shall   likewise report to The Football Association any breach of The Football   Association Rules. 

    

 

Clubs:   Operations Section O: Medical Guidance The FA has developed a number of new   courses to replace the previously required qualifications: • • • • Advanced   Trauma Medical Management in Football (“ATMMiF”) replaces the AREA;   Introduction to First Aid in Football (“IFAiF”) replaces EA; Emergency First   Aid in Football (“EFAiF”) replaces BFAS; and Intermediate Trauma Medical   Management in Football (“ITMMiF”) replaces IFAS. Where an individual is   required by these Rules to hold one of the new qualifications referred to   above, it will be acceptable to hold the previous qualification referred to   until that qualification has expired, at which point the new qualification will   be required. 179 Team Doctor and Medical Coordinator O.4.Each Club shall   appoint at least one Team Doctor and at least one Medical Coordinator (who   must be a doctor). O.5.Each doctor appointed by a Club whose responsibilities   include giving medical treatment to Players must: O.5.1.hold a current   ATMMiF; O.5.2.comply with any guidance issued by the Board in respect of the   identification and notification of concussive injuries; and O.5.3.comply with   the General Medical Council’s requirements concerning annual appraisal, scope   of practice, indemnity and revalidation of doctors. O.6.The Team Doctor must   hold a diploma in sports medicine or an equivalent or higher professional   qualification. Doctors – General O.1. Nothing in this Section O or elsewhere   in these Rules replaces, reduces or affects in any way the obligations   imposed on Clubs by statute and/or common law in the fields of medicine,   occupational health and/or health and safety. O.2. Each Club’s Team Doctor,   Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator, and any other doctor appointed by the   Club, shall be a registered medical practitioner licensed to practice by the   General Medical Council. O.3. References in these Rules to a requirement to   hold a current Football Association Advanced Trauma Medical Management in   Football qualification (“ATMMiF”) shall mean that the individual concerned   shall: O.3.1. have successfully undertaken the full ATMMiF course (or an   equivalent course that is recognised and approved by: (a) the Faculty of   Pre-Hospital Care as equivalent to the AREA Certificate; and (b) the Board)   in the preceding 36 months; and O.3.2. have successfully undertaken the   ATMMiF refresher course (or an equivalent course recognised and approved by   the Board) in the preceding 16 months (unless he successfully undertook the   full ATMMiF course or an equivalent course recognised and approved by the   Board within that period). 

    

 

Section O:   Medical 180 Rules: Section O O.7.In respect of each League Match, the Medical   Coordinator of the Home Club shall: O.7.1.complete and sign the Match Day   Medical Requirements Form and provide it to the Match Manager in advance of   each League Match; O.7.2. liaise with the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor prior   to each League Match in order to explain to him the Home Club’s arrangements   for emergency care; O.7.3. on the day of the League Match, be available to   deal with any queries of the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor and ensure that the   latter is given the opportunity to familiarise himself with the Home Club’s   medical facilities and to meet the paramedics present at the League Match   pursuant to Rule O.19.4; O.7.4.at the request of either Team Doctor: O.7.4.1.   assist with the treatment of injuries; O.7.4.2. care for and monitor any   Player or Match Official who has left the field of play; O.7.4.3. assist with   the identification and assessment of concussive injuries, whether through the   use of pitch-side video technology or otherwise; and O.7.4.4. act as the lead   point of liaison and co-ordination for all Players or Match Officials   referred to hospital, including by liaising with the hospital and   establishing contact with local ambulances and hospital emergency   departments. O.8.In advance of each League Match, the Team Doctor of the Home   Club shall complete and sign the Mandatory Medical Equipment Form and retain   it for his records. Crowd Doctor O.9.Each Club shall appoint at least one   Crowd Doctor. O.10.A Crowd Doctor shall either: O.10.1. hold the Diploma in   Immediate Medical Care issued by the Royal College of Surgeons (Edinburgh)   Faculty of Pre-Hospital Care (“Faculty”) or its equivalent; or O.10.2. have   successfully undertaken the Faculty’s ‘Generic Crowd Doctor Training’ course   or its equivalent. O.11.Each Crowd Doctor shall successfully undertake the   Faculty’s ‘Generic Refresher and Skills Update Course’ at least once every   five years. Physiotherapists O.12.Each Club shall employ a full time senior   physiotherapist. O.13.The senior physiotherapist shall: O.13.1. be a   registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council;   and O.13.2. hold a current ATMMiF. 

    

 

Section O:   Medical 181 O.14.Any other physiotherapist employed by a Club shall: O.14.1.   be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions   Council; and O.14.2. (where the duties of the physiotherapist concerned   include being present in the technical area during League Matches in   accordance with Rule L.33) hold a current ATMMiF. O.15. Any other sports   therapist employed by a Club (where the duties of the therapist concerned   include being present in the technical area during League Matches in   accordance with Rule L.33) shall hold a current ATMMiF. Medical and Safety   Action Plan O.16.Each Club shall prepare and make available to the League on   request a Medical and Safety Action Plan, which shall: O.16.1. set out   protocols for the assessment of risk and management of injuries to its   employees in all areas of its business; O.16.2. set out protocols detailing   the management of injuries to Players and Match Officials sustained during   League Matches, other matches in which the Club participates and training   (including a dedicated protocol for the emergency treatment of Players and   Match Officials during League Matches played at its Stadium); and O.16.3.   detail all first aid facilities and medical equipment maintained by the Club   in the event that treatment of such injuries is necessary. O.17.The Medical   and Safety Action Plan shall be: O.17.1. drawn up under the guidance of, and   be regularly reviewed and if necessary amended by, the Team Doctor in   consultation with the Medical Coordinator, senior physiotherapist, the Club’s   safety officer and such other Persons as the Club may consider appropriate;   and O.17.2. annually reported to and approved by the Club’s board. O.18.Each   Club shall ensure that: O.18.1. it manages effectively all medical issues   that may arise at a League Match; and O.18.2. its first aid facilities and   medical equipment are properly maintained and are in full working order.   Attendance of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical Facilities O.19.At   every League Match: O.19.1. each participating Club shall procure the   attendance of its Team Doctor and the Home Club shall procure the attendance   of its Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator. The Home Club’s Team Doctor,   Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator shall be available throughout and for a   reasonable time before and after the League Match; O.19.2. each participating   Club shall procure the attendance of a physiotherapist or therapist who is   qualified as required by these Rules; 

    

 

Section O:   Medical 182 Rules: Section O O.19.3. each participating Club’s Team Doctor   and physiotherapist or therapist (who shall be qualified as required by these   Rules) shall occupy that Club’s trainers’ bench during the League Match;   O.19.4. the Home Club shall procure the attendance of at least two fully   qualified and appropriately insured paramedics who shall be available to   assist with on-field medical incidents; O.19.5. no Person other than a   participating Club’s Team Doctor, Medical Coordinator, physiotherapist or   therapist (who shall be qualified as required by these Rules) or the paramedics   referred to in Rule O.19.4 shall be permitted to treat Players or Match   Officials on the field of play; O.19.6. the Home Club shall ensure that all   equipment and facilities listed in the Mandatory Medical Equipment Form are   available and present at the Stadium; O.19.7. the Home Club shall ensure that   throughout each League Match a fully equipped, dedicated and appropriately   insured ambulance suitable to carry an emergency casualty and staffed by a   Person or Persons qualified to perform essential emergency care en route is   available at the Stadium to transport any Player or Match Official requiring   emergency treatment to hospital; and O.19.8. the Home Club shall before each   League Match make available to the Visiting Club the emergency treatment   protocol referred to in Rule O.16.2 and obtain the Visiting Club’s Team   Doctor’s confirmation that he has received it. Concussive Injuries O.20. Each   Team Doctor, physiotherapist, therapist and Medical Coordinator shall, when   present at a League Match or at any other match or at training, carry the   pocket concussion tool (which is set out at Appendix 4A). O.21. Any Player,   whether engaged in a League Match, any other match or in training, who has   sustained, or is suspected of having sustained, a concussive injury, shall   not be allowed to resume playing or training (as the case may be) that same   day. Furthermore, he shall not be allowed to return to playing in matches or   participating in training thereafter unless he has been examined and declared   fit to do so by his Team Doctor or, if he is unavailable, by another medical   practitioner. In such circumstances, the welfare of the Player is paramount   and the decision of the Team Doctor or other medical practitioner as to   whether the Player is fit to resume playing or training shall be final.   Medical Records O.22. Each Club shall carry out medical examinations on all   its Contract Players and Academy Players registered on Scholarship Agreements   (as defined in the Youth Development Rules) in accordance with the   requirements laid down in Appendix 4 and keep medical records that comply   with General Medical Council requirements. 

    

 

Section O:   Medical 183 O.23. Where the transfer (including the Temporary Transfer) of   the registration of a Contract Player is being negotiated between Clubs, the   Club holding the registration shall, at the request of the other Club, and   provided that the consent of the Contract Player has been obtained, provide   to it the medical records of the Contract Player in question (including for   the avoidance of doubt any records which the Club holds of the cardiac   screening and/or concussion history of the Player). Medical Insurance O.24.   During such time as there shall remain in force an agreement between the   League and the Professional Footballers’ Association for the subsidising of   Player insurance schemes, each Club shall cause each of its Contract Players   and those of its Academy Players with whom it has entered into a Scholarship   Agreement (as defined in the Youth Development Rules) to be insured under and   in accordance with the terms of any private medical insurance scheme approved   by the Board. In the case of such Academy Players such insurance may be   limited to football related injuries. 

    

 

Section O:   Medical 184 Rules: Section O 

    

 

Clubs:   Operations Section P: Managers 185 Codes of Conduct P.1. Managers shall   conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Managers set   out in Appendix 5. P.2. Clubs shall conduct themselves in relation to   Managers in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Clubs set out in Appendix   6. P.3. Any failure by Managers or Clubs to conduct themselves in accordance   with their respective Codes of Conduct will constitute a breach of this Rule.   Coaching Qualifications P.4. Each Manager shall either: P.4.1. hold, or have   commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, a valid   UEFA Pro Licence; or P.4.2. hold the Football Association Coaching Diploma;   or P.4.3. hold, or have commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite   course to obtain, a valid diploma of a similar standard issued by another   national association. P.5. No Club shall employ any Person as a Manager who   does not hold a qualification listed in Rule P.4. P.6. Rules P.4. and P.5.   shall not apply to Managers until the expiry of 12 weeks from the date of   their appointment as such. The Board shall have power to grant an extension   of the 12 weeks period only if reasonably satisfied that a Manager is acting   as a temporary replacement for another who is medically unfit to resume his   duties. Contracts of Employment and Submission to the Board P.7. The terms of   a Manager’s employment must be evidenced in a written contract, a copy of   which must be submitted to the Board within seven days of its coming into   full force and effect. Contents of Contracts of Employment P.8. Contracts of   employment between a Club and a Manager shall: P.8.1. include the standard   clauses set out in Appendix 7; and P.8.2. clearly set out the circumstances   in which the contract of employment may be determined by either party.   Meetings Re Refereeing and Other Matters P.9. All Managers are required to   attend in person an annual pre-Season meeting organised by the League or   PGMOL and failure to do so (save in exceptional circumstances) shall be a   breach of these Rules. 

    

 

Section P:   Managers 186 Rules: Section P P.10. By no later than 25 June in advance of   each Season, each Club must notify the League of two dates (each of which   shall be before the Club’s first League Match of the Season) on which each of   its Contract Players will be available for a meeting to be attended by the   League and/or PGMOL. The League will then notify the Club as soon as possible   thereafter on which of the two dates provided the meeting will take place.   Failure to attend this meeting (in the case of a Contract Player) or to take   reasonable steps to ensure the attendance of each of its Contract Players at   this meeting (in the case of a Club), save in exceptional circumstances,   shall be a breach of these Rules. Broadcasters and Media P.11. Each Manager   shall when requested to do so attend in person and participate in the   interviews, press conferences and other activity required of Managers   pursuant to Section K of these Rules and failure to do so (save in   exceptional circumstances) shall be a breach of these Rules. Such interviews   shall not be arranged in such a manner as to interfere with the Manager’s   primary matchday responsibilities as regards team matters. Disputes P.12. Any   dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract with a Club shall   be dealt with under the procedures set out in Section Y of these Rules   (Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal). Assistant Manager/Head Coach P.13. A Club   which applies for a UEFA Club Licence must, in addition to employing a   Manager, employ an individual (such as an assistant manager or head coach) to   assist the Manager in all football matters relating to the first team. 

    

 

 

Clubs:   Operations Section Q: Scouts 187 Registration of Scouts Q.1.The Board shall   keep a register of Scouts. Q.2. Each Club upon employing or engaging a Scout   shall within five days thereof apply to register him by duly completing Form   15 and submitting to the Board a copy of the document by which, in accordance   with Rule J.2, the Club binds the Scout to comply with these Rules. Q.3.The   Board shall register a Scout and shall notify the applicant Club to that   effect upon being satisfied that: Q.3.1.the Club has complied with Rule Q.2.   above; and Q.3.2.the Scout who is the subject of the application is not   currently registered as the Scout of another Club. Q.4. Except during the   period of five days mentioned in Rule Q.2. above, no Club shall employ a   Scout who is not registered under the provisions of this Section of these   Rules unless it has made an application to register him which has yet to be   determined. Q.5. Upon a Club ceasing to employ or engage a registered Scout   it shall within five days thereof give notice to that effect to the Board who   shall thereupon remove the name of such Scout from the register.   Identification of Scouts Q.6.Each Club shall issue to each of its registered   Scouts a formal means of identification which shall include: Q.6.1.the name   of the Club by which it is issued; Q.6.2.the signature of an Authorised   Signatory of the issuing Club; Q.6.3.a photograph of the Scout; and Q.6.4.the   Scout’s signature. Code of Conduct Q.7. Scouts shall conduct themselves in   accordance with the Code of Conduct for Scouts set out in Appendix 8 and any   failure to do so shall constitute a breach of this Rule. Each Club must   ensure that its Scouts comply with the provisions of these Rules (and, where   applicable, the Youth Development Rules) and Appendix 8. 

    

 

Section Q:   Scouts 188 Rules: Section Q 

    

 

Clubs:   Operations Section R: Supporter Relations 189 Supporter Liaison Officer R.1.   Each Club shall employ one or more appropriately senior Official(s) whose   responsibilities shall include: R.1.1. the delivery of the Club’s policies   regarding its supporters; R.1.2. ensuring that there is a regular point of   contact within the Club for the Club’s supporters; and R.1.3. liaising   regularly with the Club’s management (including on safety and security   related issues as they affect supporters). Policies R.2. Each Club shall   devise, document and publish: (a) a policy (or policies) with regard to   ticketing, merchandise and relations with its supporters, season ticket   holders and others having an interest in the activities of the Club (together   in this Section of these Rules referred to as “Stakeholders”); and (b) a   disability access statement. A copy of all such documents must be provided to   the League before the start of the Season. R.3.A Club’s policy with regard to   its Stakeholders should: R.3.1. provide for consultation with them on a   structured and regular basis through forums, questionnaires and focus groups   and by the publication of current policies on major issues in an easily digested   format; and R.3.2. promote supporter and community liaison and provide for   the establishment of liaison structures where none exist. Disability Access   Officer R.4. Each Club shall employ one or more appropriately senior   Official(s) whose responsibilities shall include: R.4.1. ensuring the   provision by the Club of safe, inclusive, accessible facilities and services   for disabled supporters; and R.4.2. liaising regularly with the Club’s   management (including on issues related to disability access). Reporting R.5.   Each Club shall submit a report annually to the League during the Close   Season describing how each of its said policies has been implemented and the   extent to which each has been achieved. Ticketing R.6.A Club’s ticketing   policy should: R.6.1. provide general information to the public about ticket   availability and pricing, giving the earliest possible notice of any changes   and the reasons therefore; R.6.2. aim to promote greater accessibility by the   adoption of flexible and imaginative ticketing schemes; 

    

 

Section R:   Supporter Relations Guidance It is recognised that Clubs may categorise   disabled spectator accommodation in different ways. However, to ensure   compliance with Rule R.9.2, it is expected that, at a minimum, the 10 per   cent. allocation referred to should include 10 per cent. of the Home Club’s   wheelchair accommodation and 10 per cent. of the Home Club’s ambulant   disabled seating. 190 Rules: Section R R.6.3. facilitate wider access to   League Matches by the public by allowing for a broad range of ticket prices,   the more expensive effectively subsidising the cheapest; R.6.4. allow for a   reasonable reduction in the price of tickets for seats with a restricted view   of the goalmouth; R.6.5. adopt a system of concessionary ticket prices   tailored to the needs of the local community; R.6.6. give details of the   availability of seating for disabled spectators and their carers and the   pricing policy in relation thereto; R.6.7. set out particulars of any   membership, loyalty, bond, debenture or similar scheme; R.6.8. make available   a method of payment for season tickets by instalments at competitive rates of   interest; R.6.9. promote the availability of tickets by reserving a   reasonable proportion (at least five per cent.) of them for sale to   non-season ticket holders; R.6.10. deal with the return and distribution of   unwanted tickets; R.6.11. include the following provisions in respect of   abandoned League Matches: R.6.11.1. abandonment after spectators admitted to   the Stadium but before kick-off - free admission to the rearranged League   Match; R.6.11.2. abandonment after kick-off - half price admission to the   rearranged League Match; and R.6.12. refer to the obligations set out in   Rules R.7 to R.12, below. R.7. Each Club shall provide an area of its Stadium   for the exclusive use of family groups and junior supporters. R.8.   Concessionary ticket prices must be made available by each Club for: R.8.1.   senior citizens; and R.8.2. junior supporters. R.9.Unless otherwise agreed by   the Board or between the Clubs, and subject to Rule R.10, at each League   Match, the Home Club shall make available to the Visiting Club: R.9.1. 3,000   tickets or, if the capacity of the Home Club’s Stadium is less than 30,000,   such number of tickets as is equal to 10 per cent. of its Stadium capacity;   and (whether or not that allocation is taken up) R.9.2.tickets for a minimum   of 10 per cent. of the Home Club’s disabled spectator accommodation. 

    

 

Section R:   Supporter Relations 191 R.10. The tickets referred to in Rule R.9 must: R.10.1.   be made available to the Visiting Club in blocks corresponding to the blocks   of seating (“Seating Blocks”) in the area of the Home Club’s Stadium for   supporters of the Visiting Club, such Seating Blocks to be designated by   reference to the points at which segregation of supporters of the Home and   Visiting Clubs can occur (and, for the avoidance of doubt, there shall be no   maximum or minimum number of seats in a Seating Block and any question as to   the size of a Seating Block or the location of a segregation point shall be   determined by the Board); R.10.2. be allocated so as to ensure that   supporters of the Visiting Club are located in one or more segregated,   self-contained area(s) of the Stadium; and R.10.3. (subject to the approval   of the relevant local authority) be allocated so as to ensure that, at a   minimum, one Seating Block in which supporters of the Visiting Club will be   located is situated ‘pitch-side’ (ie, the front row of such Seating Block is   the row closest to the pitch in the relevant stand that is available for   general admission). R.11. The Visiting Club: R.11.1. may order and sell   tickets on a sequential Seating Block by Seating Block basis (the sequence of   release of Seating Blocks to the Visiting Club to be determined by the Home   Club); R.11.2. must confirm its final order of tickets (subject to the   conditions set out in Rule R.12) at least four weeks before the League Match   to which they relate; and R.11.3. shall pay for the entirety of the tickets   so ordered save that it may return (and not pay for) any unsold tickets in   the final Seating Block for which it ordered tickets if it has sold 50% of   the tickets in that Seating Block. R.12.Unless otherwise agreed, the   provision by a Home Club of tickets for sale by a Visiting Club shall be conditional   upon: R.12.1. the Visiting Club making the tickets available for purchase by   the later of either three working days after receipt from the Home Club or   the date that is four weeks before the date of the fixture; R.12.2. any   unsold tickets being returned by the Visiting Club to the Home Club not later   than 10 days before the date fixed for the League Match to which they relate;   R.12.3. the proceeds of tickets sold and the value (to be pro-rated to the   number of adult and concessionary tickets actually sold by the Visiting Club)   of any unsold tickets not returned as aforesaid being paid by the Visiting   Club to the Home Club within four days of the League Match taking place; and   R.12.4. the Visiting Club paying to the Home Club daily interest at the rate   of five per cent. per annum over the base rate for the time being of Barclays   Bank Plc on any amount not paid in accordance with Rule R.12.3. 

    

 

Section R:   Supporter Relations 192 Rules: Section R R.13. Each Club shall submit to the League   details of its season ticket prices and ticket prices for individual League   Matches upon announcing the same publicly (and, in any event, before the   start of each Season). Merchandise R.14. A Club’s merchandising policy   should: R.14.1. allow for market research to be undertaken with regard to the   frequency of Strip changes and to their design; R.14.2. identify the   intervals at which Strip changes are intended to take place and the date of   the next intended change; R.14.3.provide for swing tickets attached to   replica Strip to state its launch date; and R.14.4. refer to the effect on   the consumer of the obligations set out in Rules R.16 to R.19 below. R.15.   Any numbers, lettering, badges and logos appearing on replica Strip shall be   of the same style, colour and design as those appearing on Players’ Strip   currently registered as required by Rule M.17. R.16. In any future contract   to license a manufacturer to produce for retail sale replica Strip, each Club   shall include the standard clauses set out in Appendix 9. R.17. Upon a   Promoted Club becoming a member of the League in accordance with the   provisions of Rule B.5, it shall give notice to any manufacturer licensed to   manufacture and distribute its replica Strip in the terms set out in Appendix   10 and request such manufacturer to convey the substance of the notice to its   dealers forthwith and advise them that: R.17.1. they are free to sell,   advertise and display for sale replica Strip supplied by such manufacturer at   whatever price they may choose; and R.17.2. they should inform the   Competition and Markets Authority if they are concerned that a minimum resale   price is being imposed. R.18. No Club shall cause or procure any manufacturer   with which it has a licensing agreement for the manufacture of replica Strip   to do any act or cause to be done anything which would constitute a breach of   the standard clauses referred to in Rule R.16. R.19. Each Club shall provide   the Competition and Markets Authority with such information as it may need in   order to satisfy itself that Rules R.16 to R.18 above have been complied   with. 

    

 

Clubs:   Operations Section S: The Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safer   Recruitment 193 Clubs’ Policies and Procedures for the Safeguarding of   Vulnerable Groups S.1. Each Club shall prepare, implement, review regularly   and have reviewed by its local authority (where the local authority is   prepared to do so) written policies and procedures for the safeguarding of   Vulnerable Groups. S.2. Each Club’s policies and procedures for the   safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups shall: S.2.1. be in accordance with this   Section of these Rules and shall have regard to any guidance issued by the   League in respect of safe event management; S.2.2. meet the NSPCC Standards;   and S.2.3. comply with any policy or guidance published by the League from   time to time. Roles and Responsibilities S.3. Each Club shall designate a   Senior Safeguarding Lead, who shall take leadership responsibility for the   Club’s safeguarding provision (in consultation with the Club’s Head of   Safeguarding) and actively champion safeguarding at board level. The name of   the Club’s Senior Safeguarding Lead shall be notified by the Club to the   League in Form 16. S.4. Each Club shall designate at least one full-time   member of Staff with the necessary skills and expertise as its Head of   Safeguarding. The name of the Club’s Head of Safeguarding shall be notified   by the Club to the League in Form 16. S.5. The Head of Safeguarding shall:   S.5.1. where possible, report directly to (and be managed by) the Senior   Safeguarding Lead; S.5.2. provide strategic leadership on safeguarding   provision and issues within the Club; S.5.3. review and approve the   safeguarding provision for all Activities; S.5.4. act as the first point of   contact for any report or suspicion of abuse or concern relating to the   welfare of a Child or Adult at Risk engaged in an Activity; S.5.5. liaise   regularly with and be guided by the advice of the relevant local and   statutory authorities and the League with regard to issues concerning the   safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups; S.5.6. ensure strict compliance with the   Club’s policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups;   S.5.7. promote awareness within the Club of safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups   and encourage and monitor the adoption of best practice procedures in that   regard; S.5.8. report on a regular basis on the effectiveness of, and the   Club’s compliance with, its policies and procedures for the safeguarding of   Vulnerable Groups to the Senior Safeguarding Lead; 

    

 

Section S: The   Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safer Recruitment Guidance Clubs’   attention is drawn to Youth Development Rule 180 which requires that an   Academy Safeguarding Officer must be appointed to undertake the functions set   out in Rule S.5.7 with regard to the Academy. 194 Rules: Section S Staff S.8.   Staff shall in all dealings with and on behalf of Vulnerable Groups do what   is reasonable in the circumstances of the case for the purpose of   safeguarding or promoting the safety and welfare of the relevant   individual(s). S.5.9. act as the lead Club Official in any investigation of   an allegation of abuse of a Child or Adult at Risk; S.5.10. maintain the   safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups Staff register for each Activity in such   format as approved by the League; S.5.11. be made known to all Staff, and (in   any handbook or the like which the Club produces to accompany any Activity)   to Vulnerable Groups (and their Parents or carers) engaged in each Activity   and be available in person or by telephone to Staff and to such Vulnerable   Groups, their Parents and carers at all reasonable times; S.5.12. provide   written instructions to Staff engaged in each Activity in respect of good   practice and what they are required to do if they detect any sign of abuse of   Vulnerable Groups, if they suspect such abuse is taking place or if they   otherwise have concerns as to the welfare of a Child or Adult at Risk;   S.5.13. provide guidance to and support for any member of Staff engaged in   each Activity who reports suspected abuse of a Child or Adult at Risk or   concerns as to their welfare; and S.5.14. be responsible for maintaining   clear, comprehensive and up-to-date records of all allegations of abuse or   poor practice (including, but not limited to, those subject to referral under   S.13 and S.14), details of how such allegations are resolved and any   decisions reached. S.6. The Head of Safeguarding may, in relation to a   specific Activity, if appropriate, delegate any of the responsibilities   listed in S.5.10 to S.5.13 to one or more other members of Staff   (“Safeguarding Officer(s)”). In such circumstances, the Head of Safeguarding   must supervise the work of Safeguarding Officer(s) and ensure that he/they   are properly trained, and supported including, without limitation, by way of   regular, minuted meetings with each Safeguarding Officer. S.7. Each Head of   Safeguarding and Safeguarding Officer shall: S.7.1. be trained in all issues   affecting the safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups; S.7.2. be given a job   description that properly records their responsibilities; and S.7.3.   undertake in each calendar year continuing professional development training   in the safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups, approved by the League, and   maintain a record thereof. 

    

 

Section S: The   Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safer Recruitment Guidance While the   consent of a Parent (or carer) is not required where images or footage are   taken of an Adult at Risk, as a matter of good practice, Clubs should ensure   that where such images or footage are to be taken, the Adult at Risk   understands the implications of the images or footage being taken, especially   if the images or footage are to be used by the Club (or anyone else) for   promotional purposes, or otherwise made publicly available. 195 Notification   of Referrals to External Agencies and Football Authorities S.13. On making   any referral of an allegation or incident of suspected abuse of or unsuitable   behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk to any external agency (including,   without limitation, the police, the local authority or the DBS), the Head of   Safeguarding or other Official making the referral shall notify the Senior   Safeguarding Lead in writing and ensure that the Senior Safeguarding Lead is   kept fully appraised of the progress of the referral and any subsequent   investigation or action. S.9. Each member of Staff shall be given regular   training (in a form approved by the Head of Safeguarding) in the Club’s   policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups. S.10.   S.11. Each member of Staff shall be given in writing: S.10.1. the name of the   Club’s Head of Safeguarding; S.10.2. descriptions of what constitutes poor   safeguarding practice, abuse or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult   at Risk; S.10.3. details of what he is required to do if there is any sign of   poor safeguarding practice, abuse or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or   Adult at Risk or if there is a suspicion that such conduct is taking place ;   and S.10.4. the League’s ‘Guidance for Safer Working Practice’. No Person   shall be appointed as a member of Staff unless: S.11.1. he has completed and   submitted to the Club a written application; S.11.2. a written reference has   been obtained by the Club from at least two referees named in the   application; S.11.3. he has applied to the DBS for Disclosure; S.11.4. his   Disclosure information has been received and the Club is satisfied that he is   not unsuitable to work with Vulnerable Groups; and S.11.5. his particulars   have been entered in the Staff register referred to at Rule S.5.10. Parental   Consent S.12. The written consent of a Child’s Parent shall be obtained:   S.12.1. before the Child participates in an Activity (by the Parent   completing and returning to the Head of Safeguarding a written parental   consent form); and S.12.2. if the Child is under the age of 16, before any   images or footage of him are taken or used for any purpose whatsoever. 

    

 

Section S: The   Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safer Recruitment 196 Rules: Section S   S.14. The Club shall notify the League and The Football Association (through   the submission of the Affiliated Football Safeguarding Referral Form) of, and   give the League and The Football Association such further information as they   may require in respect of: S.14.1. any evidence obtained by the Club   demonstrating the abuse of, or unsuitable behaviour towards, a Child or Adult   at Risk, whether or not the evidence relates to: (a) conduct by a member of   Staff in the performance of his duties as a member of Staff; or (b) a non-recent   or recent allegation; S.14.2. a third (or subsequent) incident or allegation   of ‘poor practice’ (as defined in Affiliated Football’s Safeguarding   Procedures), whether similar in nature or otherwise, in relation to a Child   or Adult at Risk involving the same member of Staff; S.14.3. any referral it   has made to any external agency (as described in Rule S.13); and S.14.4. any   investigation by such an external agency into suspected abuse of or   ‘unsuitable behaviour’ towards a Child or Adult at Risk involved in an   Activity of which the Club becomes aware, whether such investigation results   from a referral made pursuant to Rule S.14.1 or otherwise, in each case, as   soon as reasonably practicable, and in any event within 24 hours of the   relevant evidence, incident or investigation being referred to the external   agency (where such a referral is made). Monitoring S.15. Each Club will   permit the League to conduct at least three monitoring visits each Season to   ensure compliance with this Section of these Rules, which will be attended by   a Person appointed for this purpose by the League. Each Club shall ensure   that each such Person is given access to all records kept in accordance with   the requirements of this Section of these Rules and is able to meet Staff, Parents,   Children, Academy Players, Adults at Risk and their carers. S.16. Such Person   shall: S.16.1. give written feedback to the Club concerned on each monitoring   visit made and, if appropriate, agree with the Club an action plan setting   out actions to be taken by the Club to ensure compliance with this Section of   these Rules; S.16.2. report on each visit in writing to the League; and   S.16.3. at the end of each Season or as soon as practicable thereafter,   present to the League and the Club a written annual report on the Club’s   compliance with this Section of these Rules. 

    

 

 

Section S: The   Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safer Recruitment 197 S.17. Where, as a   result of its monitoring of Clubs in accordance with Rule S.15, receipt of a   referral or notification in accordance with Rules S.13 and S.14, or   otherwise, the League becomes aware of abuse of or unsuitable behaviour   towards a Child or Adult at Risk by a member of Staff or otherwise holds   concerns regarding a Club’s handling of a matter relating to safeguarding, it   may (in its absolute discretion) conduct a case review, either on its own or   in conjunction with The Football Association. Where such a case review is   undertaken, the League shall be entitled to have access to all records kept   in accordance with the requirements of this Section of these Rules and shall   be entitled to meet Staff, Parents, Children, Adults at Risk and their   carers. Following such a case review, the League may make such directions to   the Club concerned and/or propose such measures be put in place by the Club   as it considers necessary, which must be adopted by the Club concerned in   full. Safer Recruitment S.18. The League will undertake all matters connected   with the use of the Disclosure service for those Clubs not registered with   the DBS. S.19. Clubs not registered with the DBS agree to be bound by any   guidance or policy on the issue of safer recruitment published by the League   from time to time. S.20. Each Club shall prepare, implement and review   regularly a safer recruitment policy, which shall: S.20.1. be in accordance   with this Section of these Rules; and S.20.2.comply in full with any guidance   or policy published by the League from time to time. S.21. Each Club shall   designate a member of Staff as its Lead Disclosure Officer whose name shall   be notified to the League in Form 16. The Lead Disclosure Officer shall:   S.21.1. act as the Club’s principal point of contact with the League on all   matters connected with safer recruitment and the use of the Disclosure   service; S.21.2. liaise regularly with and be guided by the advice of the   League on all matters concerning safer recruitment procedures and the use of   the Disclosure service; and S.21.3.ensure strict compliance by the Club with   its safer recruitment policies. Publicity S.22. Each Club shall publish in an   easily accessible section of its website: S.22.1. a clear statement of the   Club’s commitment to safeguarding; S.22.2.the name and contact details of the   Club’s Head of Safeguarding; and S.22.3.a copy of the Club’s policies and   procedures referred to at Rule S.1. 

    

 

Section S: The   Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safer Recruitment 198 Rules: Section S 

    

 

Players –   Contracts, Registrations and Transfers Section T: Players – Contracts 199   Approaches to Players T.1. A Club shall be at liberty at any time to make an   approach to a Player with a view to negotiating a contract with such a   Player: T.1.1. if he is an Out of Contract Player; or T.1.2. in the case of a   Contract Player, with the prior written consent of the Club (or club) to   which he is contracted. T.2. A Club shall be at liberty after the third   Saturday in May in any year and before the 1 July following to make such an   approach to a Contract Player: T.2.1. who will become an Out of Contract   Player on that 1 July; and T.2.2. who has received no offer from his Club   under Rule V.17.2; or T.2.3. who has received but has declined such offer.   T.3. Any Club which by itself, by any of its Officials, by any of its   Players, by its Intermediary, by any other Person on its behalf or by any   other means whatsoever makes an approach either directly or indirectly to a   Contract Player except as permitted by either Rule T.1.2 or Rule T.2 shall be   in breach of these Rules and may be dealt with under the provisions of   Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). T.4. For the purposes of Rules T.2   and T.3, “Contract Player” shall include a player who has entered into a   written contract of employment with a Football League club. Approaches by   Players T.5. An Out of Contract Player, or any Person on his behalf, shall be   at liberty at any time to make an approach to a Club (or club) with a view to   negotiating a contract with such Club (or club). T.6. Subject to Rule T.7, a   Contract Player, either by himself or by any Person on his behalf, shall not   either directly or indirectly make any such approach as is referred to in   Rule T.5 without having obtained the prior written consent of his Club. T.7.   After the third Saturday in May in any year and before the 1 July following a   Contract Player to whom Rule T.2 applies or any Person on his behalf may make   such an approach as is referred to in Rule T.5. Public Statements T.8. A   statement made publicly by or on behalf of a Club expressing interest in   acquiring the registration of a Contract Player or by a Contract Player   expressing interest in transferring his registration to another Club (or   club) shall in either case be treated as an indirect approach for the   purposes of Rules T.3 and T.6. 

    

 

Section T:   Players – Contracts 200 Rules: Section T Inducements T.9.Except as may be   provided in a Player’s contract: T.9.1. no Club shall induce or attempt to   induce a Player to sign a contract by directly or indirectly offering him or   any Person connected with him or his Intermediary a benefit or payment of any   description whether in cash or in kind; and T.9.2. no Player shall either   directly or indirectly accept or cause or permit his Intermediary to accept   any such offer as is described in this Rule. Form of Contract T.10. Save for   any contracts entered into by a Promoted Club before it became a member of   the League which are in Form 17, contracts between Clubs and Players shall be   in Form 18. Length of Contract T.11. Subject to the exceptions set out below,   a contract between a Club and a Player may be for any period provided that   its expiry date is 30 June. The exceptions to this Rule are: T.11.1.contracts   with Contract Players under the age of 18 years which must not be capable of   lasting for more than three years; T.11.2.contracts no greater than one month   in duration (a “Monthly Contract”); and T.11.3.Week by Week Contracts. T.12.A   Player under the age of 17 years may not enter into a contract of employment   with a Club and may only be registered as an Academy Player. Players’   Remuneration T.13.Full details of a Player’s remuneration including all   benefits to which he is entitled whether in cash or in kind shall be set out   in his contract. T.14.The terms of a contract between a Club and a Player   shall be strictly adhered to. T.15. If any Club acts in breach of Rule E.21,   in addition to any penalty imposed under the provisions of Section W of these   Rules (Disciplinary), the Board shall have power to refuse any application by   that Club to register any Player until the breach has been remedied.   Signing-on Fees T.16.A Signing-on Fee may be paid only to a Contract Player   whose contract: T.16.1. is for a period of not less than three months; and   T.16.2.is not a Monthly Contract or a Conditional Contract or a Week by Week   Contract. 

    

 

Section T:   Players – Contracts 201 T.17. In the case of a contract between a Club and a   Player lasting for more than one year, any Signing-on Fee shall be paid in   equal annual instalments. T.18. If the registration of a Contract Player is   transferred when any part of his Signing-on Fee remains unpaid, a sum equal   to the unpaid balance thereof shall be paid to him forthwith by the   Transferor Club unless: T.18.1. the transfer is consequent upon the Contract   Player’s contract having been terminated by the Transferor Club by reason of   the Contract Player’s breach of its terms and conditions; T.18.2. the   transfer is consequent upon the Contract Player’s written request to that   effect; or T.18.3. the Board, on the application of either the Transferor   Club or the Contract Player, otherwise decides and either party may appeal to   the Premier League Appeals Committee against the decision of the Board in   this respect in accordance with the provisions of Section Z of these Rules.   Lump Sum Payments T.19. Unless otherwise agreed by the Board, no lump sum   payment shall be paid or payable by a Club to a Player during the first year   of his employment as a Contract Player with that Club save for: T.19.1. a   Signing-on Fee (which must be paid in accordance with Rules T.16 to T.18); or   T.19.2. a sum paid in respect of the Player’s relocation expenses not   exceeding the amount from time to time permitted by HMRC to be paid for this   purpose without income tax and national insurance liability. Image Contracts   T.20.Particulars of any Image Contract Payment in respect of the Player shall   be set out in the contract with his Club. T.21. No Image Contract or other   agreement entered into by a Club may vary or affect the rights and   obligations set out in clause 4 of Form 18 (Standard Player’s Contract) to   the extent that such rights and obligations relate to rights granted to the   Premier League. Signing the Contract T.22.A contract between a Club and a   Player shall be signed in each case in the presence of a witness by:   T.22.1.the Player; T.22.2.the Player’s Parent if the Player is under the age   of 18 years; and T.22.3.an Authorised Signatory on behalf of the Club. 

    

 

Section T:   Players – Contracts 202 Rules: Section T Reporting Fines etc. T.23. A copy of   any notice terminating a Player’s contract, whether given by the Club or the   Player, and any notice given by a Club imposing a fine on a Player or   suspending him shall be sent forthwith by the Club to the League and to The   Football Association. Submission to Board T.24. A Club shall request each   Contract Player (or if he is a minor his Parent) to complete Form 19 at the   same time that he signs his first contract with the Club. If he does, the   Club shall submit the completed Form 19 to the Board when it submits a copy   of the contract pursuant to Rule T.25. T.25.Subject to the provisions of   Rules U.17, U.19, U.21 and V.11.3, Clubs shall submit to the Board copies of   all contracts with Players within five days of their being entered into.   Mutual Termination T.26. If the parties thereto agree to terminate a Player’s   contract before its expiry date they shall forthwith notify The Football   Association and the Board to that effect and shall provide the Board with a   copy of any compromise or other agreement recording that termination within   five days of its coming into full force and effect. T.27. A Club shall be at   liberty at any time to reach agreement with a Contract Player to amend the   terms of his contract. If such an agreement increases the Contract Player’s   remuneration then, unless the agreement is made in the Close Season, it shall   be a term thereof that the Contract Player’s current contract is extended by   a minimum of one year. Appeal against Termination T.28. An appeal by a Player   under the provisions of clause 10.3 of Form 17 or Form 18 or by a Club under   the provisions of clause 11.2 of Form 17 or Form 18 shall be commenced by   notice in writing addressed to the other party to the contract and to the   Board. Appeal against Disciplinary Decision T.29. An appeal by a Player under   the provisions of paragraph 3.3.2 of Schedule 1, Part 1, of Form 17 or Form   18 shall be commenced by notice in writing addressed to the Club and to the   Board. T.30.Appeals pursuant to Rule T.28 or Rule T.29 shall be conducted in   such manner as the Board may determine. T.31.The Board may allow or dismiss   any such appeal and make such other order as it thinks fit. 

    

 

Section T:   Players – Contracts 203 Disputes between Clubs and Players T.32. Any dispute   or difference between a Club and a Player not otherwise expressly provided   for in these Rules may be referred in writing by either party to the Board   for consideration and adjudication in such manner as the Board may think fit.   For the purpose of this Rule only, “Player” shall include one who was   formerly employed by the Club with which the dispute or difference has   arisen, whether or not he has been registered to play for another Club.   Orders for Costs T.33.The Board shall have power to make an order for costs:   T.33.1.in determining appeals under Rule T.28 or Rule T.29; T.33.2.in making   an adjudication under Rule T.32; and T.33.3.if any proceedings under Rule   T.28 or Rule T.29 or Rule T.32, having been commenced, are withdrawn. T.34.   The Board shall have power to determine the amount of any such costs which   may include, without limitation, those incurred by the League in the conduct   of the proceedings. T.35.The Board shall have the power, at any time during   the proceedings, to order one or several interim or final payments on account   of the costs of the League. T.36.Costs ordered to be paid as aforesaid shall   be recoverable: T.36.1.in the case of a Club, under the provisions of Rule   E.26; or T.36.2.in any other case, as a civil debt. Appeal T.37. Within 14   days of a decision of the Board given under the provisions of either Rule   T.31 or Rule T.32 either party may by notice in writing appeal against such   decision to the Premier League Appeals Committee whose decision shall be   final. Effect of Termination T.38.Upon the termination of a Player’s contract   by a Club under the provisions of clause 10.1 of Form 17 or Form 18 becoming   operative or upon the termination by a Player of his contract with his Club   under the provisions of clause 11.1 of Form 17 or Form 18 becoming operative,   the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration. T.39. Except in   the case of a Retired Player to whom the provisions of Rule U.29.5 apply,   upon a Player’s contract being terminated by mutual consent, his Club shall   retain the Player’s registration for such period (if any) and on such terms   (if any) as the parties may in writing agree. Should the Player sign for   another Club (or Football League club) during that period, that Club (or   Football League club) shall pay to the Club retaining the registration a   Compensation Fee determined, in default of agreement, by the Professional   Football Compensation Committee. 

    

 

Section T:   Players – Contracts 204 Rules: Section T Testimonial Matches T.40.   Notwithstanding that it has no contractual obligation to do so, a Club in its   absolute discretion and with the prior written consent of the Board may, in   the case of a Player who has completed 10 or more years in its service as   such, permit its Stadium to be used without charge for the purposes of a   testimonial match. 

    

 

Players –   Contracts, Registrations and Transfers Section U: Players – Registrations 205   Requirement for Registration U.1. A Player shall not play for a Club in a   League Match unless that Club holds his registration (which shall include, in   the circumstances set out in Rules U.3 and U.12, confirmation that he is   eligible to play for it) with effect from at least 75 minutes before kick-off   and for League Matches to be played between the close of the Summer Transfer   Window and the end of the Season either: U.1.1. his name is included on the   Squad List; or U.1.2. he is an Under 21 Player. U.2.A Club shall be deemed to   hold the registration of a Player upon receipt of the League’s confirmation   by email to that effect. U.3. If a loan of a Player (whether by Temporary   Transfer or otherwise) is cancelled by mutual consent, the Player shall not   play for the Club to which he is returning unless the League has confirmed to   that Club that the Player is eligible to play for it. U.4. A Club shall apply   to: U.4.1. include a Player on its Squad List by submitting to the Board the   requisite Form; and U.4.2. remove a Player from its Squad List by submitting   to the Board the requisite Form. U.5.A Player shall be deemed to have been   included or removed from a Club’s Squad List on receipt of the Board’s   written confirmation. U.6.Changes to a Squad List may be made: U.6.1. during   the period of a Transfer Window; or U.6.2. at other times only with the   permission of the Board. U.7.Each application to register a Player shall be   subject to the approval of the Board. U.8.In addition to the forms and   documents specifically required by these Rules, a Club shall submit to the   Board: U.8.1. any contract it proposes to enter into which gives the Club or   any other party to the proposed contract any rights relating to the transfer   of the registration of a player at a date in the future from or to the Club   or any rights relating to the employment of the player by the Club; or U.8.2.   any contract it proposes to enter into, save for a Representation Contract or   an Image Contract, which gives the Club or any other party to the proposed   contract the right to receive payments in respect of a Player. Any such   proposed contract shall be subject to the approval of the Board. In deciding   whether to give such approval the Board shall have regard to (without   limitation) Rules I.4 and I.7 (regarding dual interests). 

    

 

Section U:   Players – Registrations 206 Rules: Section U Types of Registration U.9.There   shall be four types of registration governed by this Section of these Rules,   namely: U.9.1. amateur; U.9.2. contract; U.9.3. Monthly Contract; and U.9.4.   temporary. U.10.The registration of Academy Players shall be governed by the   Youth Development Rules. International Transfer Certificate U.11. A Player   who last played (or was last registered to play) for a club affiliated to a   national association other than that to which the Club which is applying to   register him is affiliated shall not be registered unless the League has   received written confirmation from the Club’s national association that an   international transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the Player.   U.12. A Player who is the subject of a loan to a Club or club affiliated to a   national association other than that to which the loaning Club is affiliated   may not play for the loaning Club following the termination of the loan until   the League has received written confirmation from the Club’s national   association that an international transfer certificate has been issued in respect   of his return to his Club, and the League has confirmed to the Club in   writing receipt thereof and that he is eligible to play for that Club.   Eligibility to Work in the United Kingdom U.13. An application to register a   Player shall be accompanied by such evidence as the League may require to   demonstrate that the Player may take up employment in the United Kingdom, and   the League shall not confirm that he is eligible to play for the Club   applying to register him until the League has received such evidence.   Registration Procedure U.14. For the purpose of this Section of these Rules   the New Registration of a Player shall mean his registration at a time when   no other Club (or club) holds his registration either because no previous   application to register the Player has been made or because a previous   registration has been cancelled or has terminated or has expired. U.15. The   New Registration of an Amateur Player shall be effected by completion of and   submission to the Board of Form 20 signed on behalf of the Club by an   Authorised Signatory. U.16.The registration of an Amateur Player is not   transferable. 

    

 

 

Section U:   Players – Registrations 207 U.17.The New Registration of a Contract Player   shall be effected by completion and submission to the Board of a copy of the   Player’s contract. U.18.The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player   shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11. U.19. The   New Registration of a Contract Player on a Monthly Contract basis shall be   effected by completion of and submission to the Board of Football Association   Form G(1), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory, together   with a copy of the Player’s contract. U.20.The transfer of the registration   of a Contract Player on a Monthly Contract basis shall be effected in   accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11. U.21. A Monthly Contract registration   may be extended by one month by completion of and submission to the Board of   Football Association Form G(1) (Extension), signed on behalf of the Club by   an Authorised Signatory, and, if any changes to it have been made, a copy of   the Player’s contract. U.22.The Temporary Transfer of the registration of a   Contract Player and any extension thereof shall be effected in accordance   with the provisions of Rules V.6 to V.10. U.23. Subject to the provisions of   Rule V.1, the deadline for receipt by the Board of all duly completed   documents required by these Rules to effect the registration of a Player   shall be 12 noon on the last Working Day before the date of the first League   Match in which the Club making the application intends him to play, save that   the international transfer certificate and evidence of eligibility to take up   employment in the United Kingdom (in both cases if applicable) may be   provided thereafter (but must be provided before the Player is registered by   the League). U.24.A Club which transfers or cancels the registration of a   Player may not apply to register that Player within a year except with the   prior written consent of the Board. Multiplicity of Registrations U.25.A   Player shall not apply to be registered by more than one Club (or club) at   any one time and the Board shall refuse any application made in breach of   this Rule. Monthly Registrations U.26. There shall be no limit to the number   of times a Monthly Contract registration may be extended under Rule U.21   provided that a Club intending to apply to extend the Monthly Contract   registration of a Player for a third or subsequent time shall give to the   Player not less than seven days’ notice of its intention to do so.   U.27.Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule V.1, a Club may apply at any time   to extend a Monthly Contract registration provided it has not been allowed to   expire. 

    

 

Section U:   Players – Registrations 208 Rules: Section U Termination of Registrations   U.28.The registration of an Amateur Player: U.28.1. shall expire at the end   of the Season in which it commenced; U.28.2. may be terminated before its   expiry by agreement to that effect between the Club and the Player, such   agreement to be notified in writing forthwith by the Club to the Board; and   U.28.3. may likewise be terminated by order of the Board on the application   of either the Club or the Player. U.29.Subject to the provisions of Rules   T.38 and T.39, a contract registration shall terminate: U.29.1. in the case   of a Contract Player, upon it being transferred in accordance with Rule V.11;   U.29.2. in the case of an Out of Contract Player in respect of whom the   conditions set out in Rule V.17 have been satisfied, upon a Transferee Club   effecting his New Registration; U.29.3. in the case of an Out of Contract   Player in respect of whom the said conditions have not been satisfied, upon   the expiry of his contract; U.29.4. in the case of a Contract Player, upon   his contract being terminated on the ground of his permanent incapacity; and   U.29.5. in the case of a Retired Player, on the expiry of a period of 30   months commencing at the end of the Season in which he stops playing   competitive football. New Registrations Requiring Consent U.30. An   application for the New Registration of a Contract Player whose contract has   been terminated by a Club (or club) on the ground of his permanent incapacity   shall be refused unless that Club (or club) consents. U.31. An application   for the New Registration of a Contract Player who has received a lump sum   disability benefit under the terms of the League’s personal accident   insurance scheme shall be refused unless, upon being satisfied that the   circumstances of such application are exceptional, the Board consents. 

    

 

Section U:   Players – Registrations 209 List of Players U.32. Except as provided in Rules   U.33 and U.34, after the Winter Transfer Window in each year and on or before   the following third Saturday in May each Club shall confirm to the Board:   U.32.1. whether the list of Players provided to it for these purposes is   complete and accurate in all material particulars; U.32.2. details of any   Players who are not included in the list referred to in Rule U.32.1 but who   should be so included; U.32.3. in the case of each Contract Player whose   registration it holds and whose contract expires on the 30 June in that year,   whether or not the Club has: U.32.3.1.offered him a new contract under the   provisions of Rule V.17.2; or U.32.3.2.implemented any option provision in   respect of him; and U.32.4. in the case of each Academy Player whose   registration it holds and with whom it has entered into a Scholarship   Agreement (as defined in the Youth Development Rules), whether or not the   Club has: U.32.4.1. (if the Academy Player is in the second year of his   Scholarship Agreement), given him written notice, pursuant to clause 4.2 of   the Scholarship Agreement, of the extension of the duration thereof by one   year; and U.32.4.2. (if the Academy Player is in the second or third year of   his Scholarship Agreement) given him written notice, pursuant to clause 6.7   of the Scholarship Agreement, of its intention to offer him a professional   contract as a Contract Player. U.33. The date by which each Club is required   by Rule U.32 to give confirmation to the Board shall be extended in the case   of a Club which on the third Saturday in May in any year is still   participating in the F.A. Cup, the UEFA Champions League or the UEFA Europa   League or has yet to play a League Match the outcome of which could affect:   U.33.1. identification of the League Champions in accordance with Rule C.11;   U.33.2. identification of the Clubs to be relegated in accordance with Rule   C.14; or U.33.3. qualification for a UEFA Club Competition. U.34. In the   circumstances mentioned in Rule U.33, the Club shall give the Board the   information required by Rule U.32 within four days of the last relevant F.A.   Cup match, UEFA Champions League match, UEFA Europe League match or League   Match having been played. U.35.The particulars contained in Clubs’ lists of   Players shall be published by the Board by the second Saturday in June in   each year. 

    

 

Section U:   Players – Registrations 210 Rules: Section U Clubs Ceasing to be Members   U.36. Upon a Club (in this Rule and Rule U.37 called “the Former Member”)   ceasing to be a member of the League under the provisions of Rule B.6 (other   than by reason of its relegation from the League in accordance with Rule   C.14), the registrations of its Players (except those held in consequence of   a Temporary Transfer) shall vest in the League and thereupon the League shall   be at liberty to transfer those registrations as it shall think fit and shall   receive any Compensation Fees to which the Former Member would otherwise have   been entitled under the provisions of Section V of these Rules (Players –   Transfers of Registrations). U.37. Any Compensation Fees obtained in   accordance with Rule U.36 shall belong to the League and out of them the   Board shall have power to make a grant to either or both of: U.37.1.any Club   to which Compensation Fees are owed by the Former Member; and U.37.2.the   Former Member. Prohibition of Third Party Investment U.38. Unless otherwise   agreed by the Board and subject to Rule U.39, a Club may only make or receive   a payment or incur any liability as a result of or in connection with the   proposed or actual registration (whether permanent or temporary), transfer of   registration or employment by it of a Player in the following circumstances:   U.38.1. by payment to a Transferor Club or receipt from a Transferee Club of   a Compensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sell-on fee; U.38.2. by   payment of levy pursuant to Rules V.38, V.39 or V.40; U.38.3. by receipt of   all or part of a Compensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sell-on fee,   in default of payment of it by the Transferee Club from which it is due,   from: U.38.3.1. a financial institution or other guarantor; or U.38.3.2. the   League in accordance with the provisions of these Rules; or U.38.3.3. The   Football League in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations of The   Football League; U.38.4. by way of remuneration (including benefits in cash   or kind and Image Contract Payments) to or for the benefit of a Contract   Player whose registration it holds; U.38.5. by way of an allowance permitted   by Youth Development Rule 280, to an Academy Player with whom it has entered   into a Scholarship Agreement (as defined in the Youth Development Rules);   U.38.6. by way of payment to an Intermediary strictly in accordance with the   terms of the The FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries; 

    

 

Section U:   Players – Registrations 211 U.38.7.by payment of incidental expenses arising   in respect thereof; U.38.8. by payment or receipt of training compensation or   solidarity payment pursuant to the FIFA Regulations for the Status and   Transfer of Players and any other levies or payments payable to or by a Club   pursuant to the statutes or regulations of FIFA or any other football   governing body from time to time, or otherwise properly due to or from such a   governing body; U.38.9. by payment of value added tax payable in respect of   any of the above payments or liabilities; and U.38.10. in the case of a   Transferor Club, by assignment of its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or   Loan Fee to a Financial Institution. U.39. In respect of a player whom it   applies to register as a Contract Player, a Club is permitted to make a   payment to buy out the interest of a Person who, not being a Club or club,   nevertheless has an agreement either with the club with which the player is   registered, or with the player, granting it the right to receive money from a   new Club or club for which that player becomes registered. Any such payment   which is not dependent on the happening of a contingent event may be made   either in one lump sum or in instalments provided that all such instalments   are paid on or before the expiry date of the initial contract between the   Club and the player. Any such payment which is payable upon the happening of   a contingent event shall be payable within seven days of the happening of   that event. Assignment of Entitlement to Compensation Fee or Loan Fee U.40. A   Club may only assign its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee to a   Financial Institution in accordance with Rule U.38.10 where, as a condition   of such assignment, the relevant Financial Institution confirms in a written   agreement with the Club that it will not further assign the entitlement to a   third party without the express prior written consent of the League. 

    

 

Section U:   Players – Registrations 212 Rules: Section U 

    

 

Players –   Contracts, Registrations and Transfers Section V: Players – Transfers of   Registrations Guidance The Board will confirm the two issues of: (a) the   date/time on which the Summer Transfer Window will open; and (b) whether or   not the Summer Transfer Window will close at a date/time other than at 17:00   on the Thursday before the commencement of the relevant Season, at the first   General Meeting of the preceding Season (for example, the opening and closing   time and date of the 2019 Summer Transfer Window will be determined at the   first General Meeting of Season 2018/19). 213 V.3. The Winter Transfer Window   in any year shall commence at midnight on 31 December or at such other date   and time as the Board shall determine and shall end on 31 January next if a   Working Day or, if not, on the first Working Day thereafter, at a time to be   determined by the Board. V.4. Outside a Transfer Window, the Board in its   absolute discretion may: V.4.1. refuse an application to register a player;   or V.4.2. grant an application to register a player and, if thought fit,   impose conditions by which the Club making the application and the player   shall be bound. Temporary Transfers V.5. A “Temporary Transfer” shall mean   the transfer of a contract registration effected in accordance with Rules V.6   to V.10. V.6. Subject to the conditions set out below, a Temporary Transfer   shall be permitted: V.6.1. between Clubs; and V.6.2. between a Club and a   club in membership of The Football League, the National League, the Northern   Premier League, the Isthmian League and the Southern League; and V.6.3.   between a Club that has its registered address in Wales and a club in   membership of the Welsh Premier League. Transfer Windows V.1. “Transfer   Windows” means the two periods in a year during which, subject to Rule V.4, a   Club may apply for: V.1.1. the New Registration of a player; V.1.2. the   registration of a player transferred to it; and V.1.3. the registration of a   Temporary Transfer. V.2. The Summer Transfer Window in any year shall: (a)   conclude at 17:00 on the Thursday before the commencement of the relevant   Season or at such other date and at such other time as the Board may   determine in its discretion (which will only be exercised in the event of   agreement by a simple majority of Clubs on an alternative date and time); and   (b) commence either: (1) at midnight on the last day of the Season; or (2) at   midnight on the date 12 weeks prior to the date on which it is to conclude   (in accordance with Rule V.2(a), above), whichever is the later. 

    

 

Section V:   Players – Transfers of Registrations Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, no   Club that already has two Temporary Transfers registered at the same time may   be permitted to register a further player whose permanent registration is   held by a Club on a ‘sub-loan’. That is to say, if a player is loaned by a   club based overseas (or to which Rules V.5 to V.7 do not otherwise apply),   that player cannot then be ‘sub-loaned’ by the overseas club to another Club   where that Club already has two Temporary Transfers registered at that time.   214 Rules: Section V V.7. The conditions referred to in Rule V.6 are: V.7.1.   a Temporary Transfer to a Club may not take place in the Transfer Window in   which the Transferor Club acquired the Player’s registration; V.7.2. during   the period of the Temporary Transfer of his contract registration a Player   shall not play against the Transferor Club; V.7.3. if during the period of a   Temporary Transfer the Player’s registration is transferred permanently from   the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club, the two Clubs may agree in   writing (with such agreement copied to the League) that the Player shall not   play against the Transferor Club for the remainder of the Season; V.7.4.   subject to any conditions imposed by the Board in the exercise of its   discretion under Rule V.4.2, the minimum period of a Temporary Transfer shall   be the period between two consecutive Transfer Windows and the period of a   Temporary Transfer shall not extend beyond 30 June next after it was entered   into, save that the Board may, in its absolute discretion, permit a Temporary   Transfer to be terminated before the commencement of the second Transfer   Window (subject to such conditions as the Board deems appropriate); V.7.5.   the maximum number of Temporary Transfers to any one Club registrable in the   same Season shall be four and in no circumstances shall more than one be from   the same Transferor Club at any one time save there shall be excluded from   these numbers any Temporary Transfer of the kind described in V.7.6.1 or   V.7.6.2; V.7.6. not more than two Temporary Transfers shall be registered by   a Club at the same time except that there shall be excluded from that number:   V.7.6.1. any Temporary Transfer which become permanent; and V.7.6.2. the   Temporary Transfer of a goalkeeper which in its absolute discretion the Board   may allow in circumstances it considers to be exceptional; V.7.7. a Club may   transfer the registration of no more than one of its goalkeepers by way of   temporary Transfer to another Club each Season, subject to any further   Temporary Transfer of one of its goalkeepers pursuant to Rule V.7.6.2; and   V.7.8. any other conditions agreed between the Transferor Club and the   Transferee Club or, in the exercise of its discretion, imposed by the Board. 

    

 

Section V:   Players – Transfers of Registrations An example of the circumstances in which   the Board might exercise its discretion in Rule V.7.4 is where a Player   subject to a Temporary Transfer is unable to represent the Club temporarily   holding his registration, due to a long-term injury. In such circumstances,   the Board might approve the termination of the Temporary Transfer on the   condition that the Player is prohibited from making any first team   appearances at the Club with which he re-registers, during the remaining   period of the original Temporary Transfer. 215 V.8. The Loan Fee payable on a   Temporary Transfer shall be such sum (if any) as shall have been agreed   between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club and set out in Football   Association Form H.2 or H.3 (as appropriate) or in a supplementary agreement.   V.9. Any Loan Fee (including any instalments thereof) shall be paid on or   before the date or dates agreed between the parties, the latest of which must   be no later than 30 June immediately following the conclusion of the Season   in which the Temporary Transfer expired. V.10. A Temporary Transfer shall be   effected by submitting to the Board Football Association Form H.2 or Form H.3   duly completed and signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory.   Contract Players V.11.The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player   shall be effected in the following manner: V.11.1. the Transferor Club and   the Transferee Club shall enter into a Transfer Agreement signed on behalf of   each Club by an Authorised Signatory in which shall be set out full   particulars of all financial and other arrangements agreed between the   Transferor Club and the Transferee Club and, except as provided below,   between the Transferor Club and the Contract Player in relation to the   transfer of the Contract Player’s registration whether the same are to take   effect upon completion of the transfer or at any time thereafter; V.11.2. any   such arrangements agreed between the Transferor Club and the Contract Player   to which the Transferee Club is not privy may be omitted from the Transfer   Agreement provided that they are forthwith notified in writing to the Board   by the Transferor Club; V.11.3. the Transfer Agreement shall be sent by the   Transferee Club to the Board together with a copy of the contract entered   into between the Transferee Club and the Contract Player together with (if   applicable) the evidence required by Rules U.12 and U.13; and V.11.4. the   Transferee Club shall pay any Compensation Fee due to the Transferor Club   under the terms of the Transfer Agreement in accordance with Rule V.29 and   any levy payable under Rule V.38. V.12.All transfer arrangements in respect   of Contract Players are subject to the approval of the Board. V.13.The   Transferee Club will hold the registration of the Contract Player upon   receipt of the League’s confirmation by email to that effect. 

    

 

Section V:   Players – Transfers of Registrations 216 Rules: Section V Retired Players   V.14. A Club that, pursuant to Rule U.29.5, holds the registration of a   Retired Player who is under the age of 24 years, shall be entitled if his   registration is transferred to be paid a Compensation Fee by the Transferee   Club. Out of Contract Players V.15.An Out of Contract Player may seek to be   registered by any Transferee Club. V.16. Upon receiving a formal written   offer to effect the New Registration of an Out of Contract Player whose   registration it holds, a Club shall forthwith notify the Player and the Board   in writing to that effect. V.17. Provided that the following conditions are   satisfied, a Compensation Fee shall be paid to a Transferor Club by a   Transferee Club upon effecting the New Registration of an Out of Contract   Player: V.17.1. the Out of Contract Player in question must be under the age   of 24 years as at the 30 June in the year his contract of employment with a   Club has expired; V.17.2. on or before the third Saturday in May in the year   in which the Player’s contract is to expire or, in the circumstances   mentioned in Rule U.33, within four days of the last relevant F.A. Cup match,   UEFA Champions League match, UEFA Europa League match or League Match in that   year having been played, the Transferor Club must send to the Player Form 21   offering him a new contract on the terms therein set out, which must be no   less favourable than those in his current contract; V.17.3. any offer made on   Form 21 by a Club to a Player under the provisions of Rule V.17.2 shall   remain open and capable of acceptance by the Player for a period of one month   from the date upon which it was sent by the Club by ordinary first class post   to his usual or last known address; and V.17.4. a copy of Form 21 must be   sent forthwith to the Board. V.18. Contract terms shall be deemed to be no   less favourable if, disregarding any provision for a Signing-on Fee in the   Player’s current contract which is stated to be a once only payment, they are   at least equal in value to the most favourable terms to which the Player was   or is entitled in any year of his current contract. The Player’s Options   V.19.Upon receiving an offer on Form 21 a Player may either: V.19.1. accept   the same within one month of its date and enter into a new contract with his   Club in the terms offered; or V.19.2. decline it in writing. V.20. If the   Player considers that the terms offered by his Club and set out in Form 21   are less favourable than those in his current contract, he may give notice to   that effect to his Club and the Board in Form 22 and apply for a free   transfer. 

    

 

 

Section V:   Players – Transfers of Registrations 217 V.21.Such application shall be   determined by the Board and if it succeeds: V.21.1.the Player’s Club will not   be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon a Transferee Club effecting his New   Registration; and V.21.2.the Player will receive severance pay in accordance   with his contract. The Club’s Options V.22.If a Club makes an offer to a   Player on Form 21 and the Player declines it, upon the expiry of the Player’s   contract the Club may either: V.22.1. enter into a Conditional Contract with   the Player in such financial terms as may be agreed; V.22.2. enter into a   Week by Week Contract with the Player; or V.22.3. if neither a Conditional   Contract nor a Week by Week Contract has been entered into or a Week by Week   Contract has been determined by the Club, continue to pay the Player the   amount of the basic wage under his expired contract, and in any such case the   Club shall be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon a Transferee Club effecting   the Player’s New Registration provided he then remains under the age of 24   years and the other conditions set out in Rule V.17 have been satisfied.   V.23. The financial terms of a Week by Week Contract shall be those contained   in the Player’s expired contract, excluding any Signing-on Fee, except that   the Player shall be entitled to receive such incentives (if any) as are   payable by the Club to its Contract Players with effect from the date of his   new contract. V.24. An Out of Contract Player who continues to receive from   his Club the amount of his basic wage under the provisions of Rule V.22.3   shall not be entitled to play for that Club. If such Out of Contract Player   unreasonably refuses an offer of employment by another Club (or club), his   Club may make application to the Premier League Appeals Committee for an   order that payments to the Out of Contract Player may cease without affecting   his Club’s entitlement to a Compensation Fee. V.25. A Club which having   continued to pay the Player the amount of his basic wage under Rule V.22.3 intends   to cease making such payments shall give to the Player two weeks’ notice to   that effect and upon a Transferee Club effecting the Player’s New   Registration the Club shall not be entitled to a Compensation Fee. The   Compensation Fee V.26. The Compensation Fee payable by a Transferee Club to a   Transferor Club upon the transfer of the registration of a Contract Player to   the Transferee Club shall be such sum as shall have been agreed between the   Transferee Club and the Transferor Club and set out in the Transfer   Agreement. 

    

 

Section V:   Players – Transfers of Registrations 218 Rules: Section V V.27. The   Compensation Fee likewise payable in respect of an Out of Contract Player   under the provisions of Rule V.17 shall be: V.27.1. such sum as shall have   been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club or in default   of agreement; or V.27.2. such sum as the Professional Football Compensation   Committee on the application of either Club shall determine. V.28. A Club   which is a Transferor Club shall provide to any previous Club or Football   League club with which a Player was registered, and which has a right to   sell-on fee in respect of any transfer of that Player, full details of any   Compensation Fee and Contingent Sum(s) to which it becomes entitled. The Club   receiving the information shall not disclose or divulge it directly or   indirectly to any third party without the prior written consent of the   Transferor Club save to statutory and regulatory authorities or as may be   required by law or to its auditors. Method of Payment V.29. Subject to Rules   V.30 and V.35, all Compensation Fees, Loan Fees (including in both cases   instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums payable to a Club or to a Football   League club shall be paid (together in each case with value added tax at the   then current rate) by the Transferee Club into the Compensation Fee Account   by telegraphic transfer or by such other means as the Board may from time to   time direct. V.30.If a Club assigns its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or   Loan Fee instalment pursuant to Rule U.38.10: V.30.1. it shall procure by   means of a legally enforceable agreement that monies payable by virtue of the   assignment are paid into the Compensation Fee Account by the assignee; and   V.30.2. it shall irrevocably and unconditionally instruct the Transferee Club   to pay such monies to the assignee upon their becoming due. V.31. Subject to   Rule V.37.2, forthwith upon receiving monies into the Compensation Fee   Account the Board shall pay the same to the Transferor Club entitled to   receive them. V.32. A Transfer Agreement shall provide that the agreed   Compensation Fee together with value added tax at the then current rate shall   be paid on or before the expiry date of the initial contract between the   Transferee Club and the Contract Player. Compensation Fee instalments shall   be paid on or before the dates set out in the Transfer Agreement (and if any   such date is not a Working Day then the instalment shall be paid on the   Working Day which immediately precedes that date). V.33. Where any   Compensation Fee payable under the provisions of Rule V.17 is not agreed   between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club, the Transferee Club   shall upon applying to register the Out of Contract Player pay into the   Compensation Fee Account at least half the Compensation Fee offered to the   Transferor Club and the balance shall likewise be paid as determined by the   Professional Football Compensation Committee under Rule V.27.2. 

    

 

Section V:   Players – Transfers of Registrations 219 V.34. If the registration of a   Player is further transferred before the Compensation Fee in respect of an   earlier transfer is paid in full, the Transferee Club in that earlier   transfer shall forthwith pay the balance of such Compensation Fee into the   Compensation Fee Account, save: V.34.1. where it has received an instruction   in accordance with Rule V.30.2, in which case it shall pay such balance to   the assignee named in the instruction on the date or dates when it becomes   due under the Transfer Agreement pursuant to which it acquired the   registration of the Player; or V.34.2. where the Board expressly approves an   alternative arrangement for the payment of the balance of the Compensation   Fee into the Compensation Fee Account. V.35. An agreement for an   International Transfer and a Transfer Agreement with a Transferor Club which   is not in membership of the League or The Football League shall provide that   the Compensation Fee, any instalments thereof and any Contingent Sums payable   by the Transferee Club shall be paid (together with any value added tax   payable in respect thereof) to The Football Association by telegraphic   transfer or by such other means as the Board may from time to time direct for   payment to the Transferor Club in accordance with The Football Association   Rules. V.36. Upon the happening of a contingent event resulting in a   Contingent Sum (including for the avoidance of doubt, contingent compensation   payable pursuant to the Youth Development Rules) becoming payable: V.36.1. in   the case of an International Transfer, the Transferee Club shall forthwith   inform the Transferor Club in writing to that effect and shall pay such   Contingent Sum by the date stipulated in the transfer agreement (which must   be no later than the following 31 July) in accordance with Rule V.35; and   V.36.2. in every other case, the Transferee Club shall forthwith inform the   Transferor Club to that effect on Form 23 and shall pay such Contingent Sum   by the date stipulated in the transfer agreement (which must be no later than   the following 31 July) in accordance with Rule V.29. V.37. If any Transferee   Club acts in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36 inclusive: V.37.1. the   Board shall have power to refuse any application by that Transferee Club to   register any Player until any sums then payable to its Transferor Club are   paid; V.37.2. the Board shall have the power set out at Rule E.29; V.37.3.   the Board shall have power to impose a penalty in accordance with the tariff   of applicable penalties which it shall from time to time notify to Clubs; and   V.37.4. that Transferee Club shall pay to its Transferor Club interest on any   part of a Compensation Fee or Contingent Sum not paid on its due date at the   rate of five per cent over the base rate from time to time of Barclays Bank   Plc from that date until the date of payment together with such other penalty   as the Board in its discretion may decide. 

    

 

Section V:   Players – Transfers of Registrations Guidance Where in the case of a proposed   transfer of the type referred to in Rule V.40, above, the Board is of the   view that the financial value attributed to either of the Players is   materially below that Player’s true transfer value (with the effect that a   reduced sum is payable by way of levy), the Board will request that the   Transferor Club(s) restate(s) the declared transfer value and may exercise   its power under Rule V.12 if necessary. 220 Rules: Section V V.41. The sums   received by the League by way of levy shall be used to pay premiums due under   the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme and any surplus shall be added   to the Professional Game Youth Fund. Transfer Levy V.38. Subject to Rule   V.39, upon payment of a Compensation Fee, a Contingent Sum or a payment made   pursuant to Rule U.39, a Club shall forthwith pay to the League a levy equal   to four per cent. of the sum paid (net of any value added tax) and in the   case of a Compensation Fee payable by instalments, the levy upon the whole of   it shall be paid as aforesaid upon the Transferee Club applying to register   the Player to which it relates. V.39. Levy shall not be payable on a Loan Fee   unless the registration of the Contract Player who is the subject of the   Temporary Transfer is transferred on a permanent basis from the Transferor   Club to the Transferee Club during, or within four months of the expiry of,   the Temporary Transfer, in which case a levy equal to four per cent of the   aggregate of any Loan Fee and Compensation Fee shall be paid to the League.   V.40. Where a Transferee Club registers a Player and the relevant   consideration tendered by the Transferor Club includes the registration of   another Player or some other form of non-financial consideration or   value-in-kind, the Transferee Club and Transferor Club shall attribute a   financial value to the Player(s) transferred, which shall be noted in the   Transfer Agreement(s), and upon which a levy equal to four per cent. of such   value shall be paid in each case. 

    

 

Disciplinary   and Dispute Resolution Section W: Disciplinary 221 Power of Inquiry W.1.The   Board shall have power to inquire into any suspected or alleged breach of   these Rules and for that purpose may require: W.1.1.any Manager, Match   Official, Official or Player to appear before it to answer questions and/or   provide information; and W.1.2.any such Person or any Club to produce   documents. W.2. Any Manager, Match Official, Official or Player who fails to   appear before or to produce documents to the Board when required to do so   under Rule W.1 shall be in breach of these Rules. Board’s Disciplinary Powers   W.3.The Board shall have power to deal with any suspected or alleged breach   of these Rules by either: W.3.1.issuing a reprimand; W.3.2. imposing a fixed   penalty or other sanction where such provision is made in these Rules;   W.3.3.exercising its summary jurisdiction; W.3.4.referring the matter to a   Commission appointed under Rule W.21; W.3.5.referring the matter to The   Football Association for determination under The Football Association Rules;   or W.3.6. concluding an agreement in writing with that Person in which it   accepts a sanction (which may include any of the sanctions referred to at   Rule W.55) proposed by the Board. Fixed Penalty Procedure W.4. Upon being satisfied   that a fixed penalty is payable under the provisions of these Rules, the   Board shall give notice in Form 24 to the Club or Person by whom it is   payable. W.5.Within 14 days of the date of a notice in Form 24 the Club or   Person to whom it is addressed must either: W.5.1.pay the fixed penalty; or   W.5.2.appeal under the provisions of Rule W.62.1 against the imposition of   the same. W.6. Failure to pay a fixed penalty as provided in Rule W.5.1 or   within seven days, upon an appeal against the same being dismissed, shall in   either case constitute a breach of these Rules. Summary Jurisdiction W.7. The   Board’s summary jurisdiction shall extend to any suspected or alleged breach   of these Rules (other than a breach for which a fixed penalty is prescribed)   which in its absolute discretion the Board considers should not be referred   to a Commission under Rule W.3.4 or to The Football Association under Rule   W.3.5. 

    

 

Section W:   Disciplinary 222 Rules: Section W W.8. In exercising its summary jurisdiction   the Board shall be entitled to impose a fine not exceeding £25,000 or, in the   case of a breach of these Rules by a Manager, such sum as may be set out in   any tariff of fines, or other penalty, agreed in writing between the Board   and the League Managers Association. The Board shall also be entitled to   suspend any portion of any fine imposed in accordance with this Rule W.8.   W.9.The Board shall exercise its summary jurisdiction by giving notice in   Form 25 to the Club or Person allegedly in breach. W.10.Within 14 days of the   date of a notice in Form 25, the Club or Person to whom it is addressed must   either: W.10.1. submit to the Board’s jurisdiction and pay the fine imposed;   or W.10.2. elect to be dealt with by a Commission. W.11.Failure to comply with   the requirement contained in a notice in Form 25 shall constitute a breach of   these Rules. Provision of Information W.12. It shall be no answer to a   request from the Board to disclose documents or information pursuant to Rule   W.1 that such documents or information requested are confidential. All Clubs   and Persons subject to these Rules must ensure that any other obligations of   confidentiality assumed are made expressly subject to the League’s right of   inquiry under these Rules. No Club or Person shall be under an obligation to   disclose any documents rendered confidential by either the order of a court   of competent jurisdiction or by statute or statutory instrument. W.13.All   Persons who are requested to assist pursuant to Rule W.1 shall provide full,   complete and prompt assistance to the Board in its exercise of its power of   inquiry. The Panel W.14. Subject in each case to the approval of Clubs in   General Meeting, the Board shall establish a panel of such number of Persons   as it shall think fit (the “Panel”), each of whom shall be eligible to sit as   either: W.14.1. a member of an appeal tribunal appointed under the provisions   of Rule E.43 or Rule F.16; W.14.2. a member of a Commission; W.14.3. in the   case of an arbitration under Rule P.12 and Section Y of these Rules, as a   member of a Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal; or W.14.4. in the case of an   arbitration under Section X of these Rules (Arbitration), as a member of an   arbitral tribunal. 

    

 

Section W:   Disciplinary 223 W.15.The Panel shall include: W.15.1. authorised insolvency   practitioners eligible under Rule E.43 to sit as a member of an appeal   tribunal appointed thereunder; W.15.2. legally qualified persons eligible:   W.15.2.1. under Rule E.43 or Rule F.16 to sit as chairmen of appeal tribunals   appointed thereunder; W.15.2.2. under Rule Y.7 to sit as chairmen of   Managers’ Arbitration Tribunals; W.15.2.3. under Rule W.21 to sit as chairmen   of Commissions; W.15.2.4. under Rule X.11 as chairmen of arbitral tribunals   other than Managers’ Arbitration Tribunals; or W.15.2.5. under Rule X.15 as a   single arbitrator; and persons who have held judicial office eligible under   Rule W.63 to sit as chairmen of Appeals Boards; and W.15.3. Persons who hold   nationally recognised qualifications as accountants or auditors, who shall be   eligible to be members of Commissions appointed to determine suspected or   alleged breaches of Rules E.53 to E.59. W.16.The Panel shall not include   members of the Board or Officials but may include members of The Football   Association council who are not Officials. W.17. Subject to Rules W.18 and   W.19, the term of office of each member of the Panel shall be three years   (and for the avoidance of doubt at the end of that term a member of the Panel   may be re-appointed as such pursuant to Rule W.14). W.18. A member of the   Panel appointed for any purpose provided by these Rules may continue to act   on the matter for which he was so appointed notwithstanding that his term of   office has expired pursuant to Rule W.17 since his appointment. W.19.Subject   to Rule W.20, the term of office of a member of the Panel shall be terminated   by the Board forthwith if: W.19.1. he is or becomes subject to any of the   matters set out in Rule F.1; W.19.2. circumstances exist that give rise to   justifiable doubts as to whether he can discharge the duties of a member of   the Panel impartially; W.19.3. he is physically or mentally incapable of   discharging the duties of a member of the Panel; W.19.4. he has refused or   failed: W.19.4.1. properly to conduct proceedings pursuant to these Rules; or   W.19.4.2. to use all reasonable dispatch in conducting such proceedings, and   in either case substantial injustice has as a result been caused to a party   to such proceedings. W.20. If a member of the Panel whose term of office is terminated   by the Board pursuant to Rule W.19 wishes to challenge that termination, he   may do so solely by way of commencing arbitration proceedings pursuant to   Rule X.6. 

    

 

Section W:   Disciplinary 224 Rules: Section W Appointing a Commission W.21. A Commission   shall be appointed by the Board and shall comprise three members of the Panel   of whom one, who shall be legally qualified, shall sit as chairman of the   Commission. W.22. A Commission appointed to deal with a suspected or alleged   breach of Rules E.53 to E.59 shall include at least one member of the Panel   qualified as set out in Rule W.15.3 (but who shall not sit as the chairman of   the Commission, who shall be legally qualified as set out in Rule W.21).   W.23. Without prejudice to Rule W.21, where both parties are in agreement   that the proceedings should be determined by a single member (rather than   three members) of the Panel, the Board shall appoint a one-person Commission   for that purpose. In such circumstances, this Section of the Rules shall be   interpreted on the basis that the Commission comprises a single individual,   who shall undertake the duties of chairman of the Commission. Commission   Procedures W.24.The parties to proceedings before a Commission shall be:   W.24.1. the Board; and W.24.2. the Club, Manager, Match Official, Official or   Player allegedly in breach of these Rules (the ‘Respondent’).   W.25.Proceedings before a Commission shall be commenced by a written   complaint which shall be drafted by or on behalf of the Board. W.26. The   complaint shall be in Form 26 and shall identify the Rule(s) allegedly   breached, it shall contain a summary of the facts alleged and it shall have   annexed to it copies of any documents relied upon by the Board in support of   the complaint. W.27. The complaint shall be sent by recorded delivery post by   the Board to the Respondent. In the case of a Respondent who is a Manager, an   Official or a Player it shall be sent to him care of his Club. A complaint   shall be deemed to have been received by a Respondent on the third day after   the date of posting. No defect in the service of a complaint shall invalidate   all or any part of the proceedings if it can be shown that it is likely that   the complaint has come to the attention of the Respondent. W.28. At any stage   the Commission may indicate (either of its own accord or as a result of   representations from a Person, Club (or club) and in any event in its sole   discretion), that if the complaint is upheld, it may wish to exercise its   power under Rule W.55.5 to award compensation to any Person or to any Club   (or club). If the Commission so indicates, it shall notify the parties to the   proceedings and the relevant Person, Club (or club) of this fact. The   Commission may then make appropriate directions as to the receipt of evidence   of loss from the relevant Person, Club (or club) as well as directions on the   receipt of evidence in response from the parties to the proceedings. 

    

 

Section W:   Disciplinary 225 W.29. Where (in proceedings in which the Respondent is a   Club or Relegated Club) the Commission makes the indication referred to at   Rule W.28, above, and after having heard evidence from both parties   subsequently determines that no compensation is to be awarded in accordance   with Rule W.55.5, the Club (or Relegated Club) claiming compensation in such   circumstances may appeal that determination to an Appeal Board. If it fails   to do so (or if the Appeal Board dismisses any such appeal) the Club (or   Relegated Club) will not be able to bring any further claim of any kind   (whether for compensation, in damages or otherwise) against the Respondent   Club arising out of the breach of these Rules in respect of which the   Commission was appointed. W.30. Within 14 days of receipt of the complaint   (or such shorter time as a Commission may order pursuant to Rule W.32) the   Respondent shall send to the Board by recorded delivery post a written answer   in Form 27 in which the Respondent: W.30.1. shall either admit or deny the   complaint; and W.30.2. may request that the complaint shall be determined by   written representations in which case, if the complaint is denied, the   written representations shall be contained in the answer. W.31. The Board   shall respond in writing to any request that the matter be determined by   written representations within 14 days of receipt of the answer (or such   shorter time as a Commission may order pursuant to Rule W.32), and if the   request is denied the complaint shall be determined at a hearing. W.32. The   Commission shall have the power to amend the time periods set out in Rules   W.30 and W.31 if there is a compelling reason why the proceedings before the   Commission need to be concluded expeditiously and/or the parties are in agreement   in respect of such amendment. W.33. If the complaint is admitted, the   Respondent may include in the answer details of any mitigating factors   (together with any supporting evidence) that it wishes to be taken into   account by the Commission. W.34.If the complaint is denied, the Respondent’s   reasons shall be set out in the answer and copies of any documents on which   the Respondent relies shall be annexed. W.35.Documentary evidence shall be   admissible whether or not copies are attached to the complaint or the answer   as long as such documents are: W.35.1. relevant; and W.35.2. submitted by a   party to the Commission in sufficient time before the hearing, such that   neither party will be prejudiced by their submission. W.36. The Board shall   provide a copy of the answer to the chairman of the Commission together with   a copy of his response to any request for determination by written   representations. W.37. If the Respondent fails to send an answer in   accordance with Rule W.30, the Respondent shall be deemed to have denied the   complaint which shall be determined at a hearing. 

    

 

Section W:   Disciplinary 226 Rules: Section W W.38. If the complaint is to be determined   by written representations, forthwith upon receipt of the answer the chairman   of the Commission shall convene a meeting of its members for that purpose.   W.39. If the complaint is to be determined at a hearing, the chairman of the   Commission may give directions for the future conduct of the complaint   addressed in writing to the parties or require the parties to attend a   directions hearing. W.40.A directions hearing shall be conducted by the   chairman of the Commission sitting alone. He may give such directions as he   thinks fit including directions for: W.40.1. the Board to give further   particulars of the complaint; W.40.2. the Respondent to give further   particulars of the answer; W.40.3. either or both parties to produce and   exchange documents; W.40.4. the submission of expert evidence; W.40.5. lists   of witnesses and lodging and exchange of witness statements; W.40.6.   witnesses to be summoned to attend the hearing; W.40.7. prior notice to be   given of any authorities relied on by the parties; W.40.8. the parties to   lodge and exchange an outline of their submissions; and/or W.40.9. the assessment   of the entitlement to and amount of compensation that may be ordered pursuant   to Rule W.55.5. W.41.Notice of the date, time and place of the hearing shall   be given in writing to the parties by the chairman of the Commission. W.42.If   the Board or its representative fails to attend the hearing, the chairman of   the Commission may either adjourn it or proceed in the Board’s absence.   W.43.If the Respondent fails to attend the hearing, it shall proceed in the   absence of the Respondent. W.44.Any witness who is bound by these Rules, and   who having been summoned by a Commission to attend a hearing fails to do so,   shall be in breach of these Rules. W.45.The chairman of the Commission shall   have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which a hearing is conducted   but, subject thereto: W.45.1. where the complaint has been admitted, he shall   invite the Board or its representative to outline the facts of the complaint   and shall give the Respondent the opportunity to provide further details of   any mitigating factors contained in the answer; W.45.2. where the complaint   has been denied, witnesses shall be taken through their evidence in chief by   the party tendering such evidence and may be subject to cross-examination by   the opposing party (at its option) and re-examination if required. Witnesses   may also be examined by the chairman of the Commission and its members;   W.45.3. the parties shall be permitted to put questions to witnesses; W.45.4.   witnesses may be examined on oath; and W.45.5. at the conclusion of the   evidence the parties shall each be invited to address the Commission. 

    

 

 

Section W:   Disciplinary 227 W.46.The chairman of a Commission may order that a   transcript of the proceedings be taken. W.47.The proceedings of a Commission   shall be conducted in private. W.48.The Board shall have the burden of   proving the complaint. The standard of proof shall be on a balance of   probabilities. W.49.The Commission shall make its decision unanimously or by   majority. No member of the Commission may abstain. W.50. In the case of a   determination by written representations the Commission’s decision shall   forthwith be communicated in writing by the chairman of the Commission to the   parties. W.51. In the case of a determination at a hearing the Commission’s   decision shall be announced as soon as practicable thereafter and if possible   at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the chairman   of the Commission to the parties. W.52. In either case, unless the parties   otherwise agree, the Commission shall give its reasons for its decision. In   the event of a majority decision no minority or dissenting opinion shall be   produced or published. W.53.Members of a Commission shall be entitled to   receive from the League a reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses.   Commission’s Powers W.54.Upon finding a complaint to have been proved the   Commission shall invite the Respondent to place any mitigating factors before   the Commission. W.55.Having heard and considered such mitigating factors (if   any) the Commission may: W.55.1. reprimand the Respondent; W.55.2. impose   upon the Respondent a fine unlimited in amount and suspend any part thereof;   W.55.3. in the case of a Respondent who is a Manager, Match Official,   Official or Player, suspend him from operating as such for such period as it   shall think fit; W.55.4. in the case of a Respondent which is a Club:   W.55.4.1. suspend it from playing in League Matches or any matches in   competitions which form part of the Games Programmes or Professional   Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development   Rules) for such period as it thinks fit; W.55.4.2. deduct points scored or to   be scored in League Matches or such other matches as are referred to in Rule   W.55.4.1; W.55.4.3. recommend that the Board orders that a League Match or   such other match as is referred to in Rule W.55.4.1 be replayed; 

    

 

Section W:   Disciplinary 228 Rules: Section W W.55.4.4. recommend that the League expels   the Respondent from membership in accordance with the provisions of Rule B.7;   W.55.5. order the Respondent to pay compensation unlimited in amount to any   Person or to any Club (or club); W.55.6. cancel or refuse the registration of   a Player registered or attempted to be registered in contravention of these   Rules; W.55.7. impose upon the Respondent any combination of the foregoing or   such other penalty as it shall think fit; W.55.8. order the Respondent to pay   such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit which may include the fees and   expenses of members of the Commission paid or payable under Rule W.53; and   W.55.9. make such other order as it thinks fit. W.56. Where a Person, Club   (or club) has been invited to address the Commission on compensation, in   accordance with Rules W.28 and W.29, the Commission may adjourn the hearing   to allow all relevant parties to make submissions, or if it considers that it   is in the interest of justice that the determination of the complaint be   resolved before the issue of compensation is addressed, direct that a further   hearing take place on the issue of compensation after the complaint has been   determined. W.57. A Person, Club (or club) invited to make submissions on   compensation shall be entitled to be present at the hearing, but may only   make submissions or advance evidence or question witnesses if and to the   extent that the chairman of the Commission gives it leave. W.58.If the Board   fails to prove a complaint a Commission may order the League to pay to the   Respondent such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit. W.59. Where a   Respondent Club is suspended from playing in League Matches or any matches in   competitions which form part of the Games Programme or Professional   Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development   Rules) under the provisions of Rule W.55.4.1, its opponents in such matches   which should have been played during the period of suspension, unless a   Commission otherwise orders, shall be deemed to have won them. W.60.Fines and   costs shall be recoverable by the Board as a civil debt; compensation shall   likewise be recoverable by the Person or Club entitled to receive it. W.61.   Fines recovered by the Board shall be used towards the operating expenses of   the League or, at the discretion of the Board, towards charitable purposes.   Costs recovered by the Board shall be used to defray the costs of the   Commission. 

    

 

Section W:   Disciplinary 229 Appeals W.62.A Club (or club) or Person aggrieved by:   W.62.1. the decision of the Board to impose a fixed penalty; or W.62.2. the   decision of a Commission before which such Club or Person appeared as   Respondent; or W.62.3. the amount of compensation (if any) which a Commission   has, pursuant to Rule W.55.5, ordered either that it shall pay or that shall   be paid in its favour, may appeal in accordance with the provisions of these   Rules against the decision, the penalty or the amount of compensation (as   appropriate). W.63. An appeal shall lie to an Appeal Board which shall be   appointed by the Board and, subject to Rule W.64, shall comprise three   members of the Panel of whom one, who shall have held judicial office, shall   sit as chairman of the Appeal Board. W.64.No member of the Panel shall be   appointed to an Appeal Board to hear an appeal against the decision of a   Commission of which he was a member. W.65.The parties to an appeal shall be:   W.65.1. a Respondent to a complaint; and/or W.65.2. a Person, Club or club   pursuant to Rule W.62.3; and/or W.65.3. the Board. W.66.An appeal against the   decision of the Board to impose a fixed penalty shall be in Form 28. W.67.An   appeal against the decision of a Commission shall be in Form 29. W.68. An   appeal shall be commenced by the appellant sending or delivering to the Board   Form 28 or Form 29, as the case may be, so that it receives the same together   with a deposit of £1,000 within 14 days of the date of the decision appealed   against (time being of the essence) unless the Appeal Board orders a lesser   period pursuant to Rule W.69. W.69. The Appeal Board shall have the power to   abridge the time period set out in Rule W.68 if there is a compelling reason   why the proceedings before the Appeal Board need to be concluded   expeditiously. W.70. The Appeal Board may give directions as it thinks fit   for the future conduct of the appeal, addressed in writing to the parties, or   require the parties to attend a directions hearing. W.71. Any party to an   appeal may apply for permission to adduce evidence that was not adduced   before the Commission that heard the complaint. Such permission shall only be   granted if it can be shown that the evidence was not available to the party   and could not have been obtained by such party with reasonable diligence, at   the time at which the Commission heard the complaint. 

    

 

Section W:   Disciplinary 230 Rules: Section W W.72.Notice of the date, time and place of   the appeal hearing shall be given in writing to the parties by the chairman   of the Appeal Board. W.73.If a party fails, refuses or is unable to attend   the hearing the Appeal Board may either adjourn it or proceed in the party’s   absence. W.74. Except in cases in which the Appeal Board gives leave to   adduce fresh evidence pursuant to Rule W.71, an appeal shall be by way of a   review of the evidence adduced before the Commission and the parties shall be   entitled to make oral representations. Subject to the foregoing provisions of   this Rule, the Appeal Board shall have an overriding discretion as to the   manner in which the hearing is conducted. W.75. The Appeal Board may permit   the appellant (whether a Person, Club or club pursuant to Rule W.62.3) at any   time to withdraw the appeal on such terms as to costs and otherwise as the   Appeal Board shall determine. W.76.The Appeal Board shall make its decision   unanimously or by majority. No member of the Appeal Board may abstain. W.77.   The Appeal Board’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable after   the appeal hearing and if possible at the end thereof and shall be confirmed   in writing by the chairman of the Appeal Board to the parties, giving   reasons. If the decision reached by the Appeal Board was by a majority, no   minority or dissenting opinion shall be produced or published. W.78.Members   of an Appeal Board shall be entitled to receive from the League a reasonable   sum by way of fees and expenses. Appeal Board’s Powers W.79.Upon the hearing   of an appeal, an Appeal Board may: W.79.1. allow the appeal; W.79.2. dismiss   the appeal; W.79.3. except in the case of a fixed penalty, vary any penalty   imposed or order made at first instance; W.79.4. vary or discharge any order   for compensation made by the Commission; W.79.5. order the deposit to be   forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant; W.79.6. order a party to   pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses   of members of the Appeal Board paid or payable under Rule W.78; W.79.7. remit   the matter back to the Commission with directions as to its future disposal;   or W.79.8. make such other order as it thinks fit. W.80.Subject to the   provisions of Section X of these Rules (Arbitration), the decision of an   Appeal Board shall be final. 

    

 

Section W:   Disciplinary 231 Admissibility of Evidence W.81. In the exercise of their   powers under this Section of these Rules, a Commission or an Appeal Board   shall not be bound by judicial rules governing the admissibility of evidence.   Instead, facts relating to a breach of these Rules may be established by any   reliable means. Legal Representation W.82. The parties to proceedings before   a Commission or an Appeal Board shall be entitled to be represented by a   solicitor or counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party   and to the chairman of the Commission or of the Appeal Board as the case may   be 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect identifying the solicitor or   counsel instructed. Publication and Privilege W.83. Without prejudice in any   event to any form of privilege available in respect of any such publication,   whether pursuant to the Defamation Act 2013 or otherwise, the Board, a   Commission and an Appeal Board shall be entitled to publish reports of their   proceedings (including details of any submissions, oral or written statements   or other evidence adduced in those proceedings), whether or not they reflect   adversely on the character or conduct of any Club, Manager, Match Official,   Official or Player. All Clubs and Persons bound by these Rules (and any   Person required to observe these Rules as a result of any obligation whether   to the League or to any third party) shall be deemed to have provided their   full and irrevocable consent to such publication. 

    

 

Section W: Disciplinary   232 Rules: Section W 

    

 

Disciplinary   and Dispute Resolution Section X : Arbitration 233 Definitions X.1. In this   Section of these Rules: X.1.1.“the Act” means the Arbitration Act 1996 or any   re-enactment or amendment thereof for the time being in force; X.1.2. “party”   means a party to the arbitration; X.1.3. “the tribunal” means the arbitral   tribunal; and X.1.4. “the chairman” means the chairman of the tribunal.   Agreement to Arbitrate X.2. Membership of the League shall constitute an   agreement in writing between the League and Clubs and between each Club for   the purposes of section 5 of the Act in the following terms: X.2.1. to submit   all disputes which arise between them (including in the case of a Relegated   Club any dispute between it and a Club or the League, the cause of action of   which arose while the Relegated Club was a member of the League), whether   arising out of these Rules or otherwise, to final and binding arbitration in   accordance with the provisions of the Act and this Section of these Rules;   X.2.2. that the seat of each such arbitration shall be in England and Wales;   X.2.3. that the issues in each such arbitration shall be decided in   accordance with English law; and X.2.4. that no other system or mode of   arbitration will be invoked to resolve any such dispute. X.3. Disputes under   these Rules will be deemed to fall into one of three categories, being:   X.3.1. disputes arising from decisions of Commissions or Appeal Boards made   pursuant to Rules W.1 to W.83 (Disciplinary) of these Rules (“Disciplinary   Disputes”); X.3.2. disputes arising from the exercise of the Board’s   discretion (“Board Disputes”); and X.3.3. other disputes arising from these   Rules or otherwise. X.4. In the case of a Disciplinary Dispute, the only grounds   for review of a decision of a Commission or Appeal Board by way of   arbitration under this Section X shall be that the decision was: X.4.1.   reached outside of the jurisdiction of the body that made the decision;   X.4.2. reached as a result of fraud, malice or bad faith; X.4.3. reached as a   result of procedural errors so great that the rights of the applicant have   been clearly and substantially prejudiced; X.4.4. reached as a result of a   perverse interpretation of the law; or X.4.5. one which could not reasonably   have been reached by any Commission or Appeal Board which had applied its   mind properly to the facts of the case. 

    

 

Section X:   Arbitration 234 Rules: Section X X.5. In the case of a Board Dispute, the   only grounds for review shall be that the decision: X.5.1. was reached   outside the jurisdiction of the Board; X.5.2. could not have been reached by   any reasonable Board which had applied its mind properly to the issues to be   decided; X.5.3. was reached as a result of fraud, malice or bad faith; or   X.5.4. was contrary to English law; and directly and foreseeably prejudices   the interests of a Person or Persons who were in the contemplation of the   Board at the time that the decision was made as being directly affected by it   and who suffer loss as a result of that decision. Standing X.6. A Person who   is not a party to a Disciplinary Dispute or a Board Dispute may not invoke   these arbitration provisions in respect of such a dispute, unless that party   can show that they are sufficiently affected by the outcome of the dispute   that it is right and proper for them to have standing before the tribunal.   Commencement of the Arbitration X.7. An arbitration shall be deemed to have   commenced (and for the purpose of Rule X.2 a dispute shall be deemed to have   arisen) upon the party requesting an arbitration serving upon the other party   a request in Form 30. X.8. The party requesting an arbitration shall send a   copy of Form 30 to the Board who shall forthwith send to each party   particulars of those individuals who are members of the Panel. Appointing the   Arbitrators X.9. Subject to Rule X.15, the tribunal shall comprise three   members of the Panel and there shall be no umpire. X.10. Within 14 days of   the Board sending particulars of the Panel pursuant to Rule X.8 each party   shall by notice in Form 31 addressed to the Board appoint one Panel member to   act as an arbitrator in the arbitration requested. X.11. Within 14 days of   their appointment the two arbitrators so appointed shall appoint the third   arbitrator who shall be a legally qualified member of the Panel and who shall   sit as chairman. If the two arbitrators so appointed fail to agree on the   appointment of the third arbitrator the Board (or The Football Association if   the League is a party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to   that effect to each party. X.12. If a party, other than the League or a Club,   does not wish to appoint a member of the Panel as their nominated arbitrator,   they may nominate some other Person provided that: X.12.1. the Person they   nominate is a solicitor of no less than 10 years’ admission or a barrister of   no less than 10 years’ call; and X.12.2. such Person is independent of the   party appointing him and able to render an impartial decision. 

    

 

Section X:   Arbitration 235 X.13 If a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator   when it is obliged to do so in accordance with these Rules the Board (or The   Football Association if the League is a party) shall make the appointment   giving notice in writing to that effect to each party. X.14. Upon appointment   all arbitrators must sign a statement of impartiality. Any arbitrator not   signing such a statement within seven days of appointment may not act and the   party appointing him must nominate another arbitrator within seven days.   Appointing a Single Arbitrator X.15.Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule   X.9, the parties shall be at liberty to appoint a legally qualified member of   the Panel to be a single arbitrator in which case: X.15.1. Form 32 shall be substituted   for Form 31; and X.15.2. this Section of these Rules shall be interpreted on   the basis that the tribunal comprises a single arbitrator who shall undertake   the duties of the chairman. Replacing an Arbitrator X.16. If following his   appointment an arbitrator refuses to act, becomes incapable of acting, is   removed by order of a competent court or dies, or if his membership of the   Panel is terminated pursuant to Rule W.19, the Board (or The Football   Association if the League is a party) shall appoint a member of the Panel to   replace him. Communications X.17. All communications sent in the course of   the arbitration by the arbitrators shall be signed on their behalf by the   chairman. X.18.Such communications addressed by the arbitrators to one party   shall be copied to the other and to the Board. X.19. Any communication sent   by either party to the arbitrators shall be addressed to the chairman and   shall be copied to the other party and the Board. Directions X.20. The   chairman of the tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters   and for that purpose within 14 days of his appointment he shall either give   directions for the conduct of the arbitration addressed in writing to each   party or serve on each party Form 33 requiring their attendance at a   preliminary meeting at which he will give directions. In either case the   directions shall address without limitation: X.20.1. where appropriate,   whether the proceedings should be stayed to permit the parties to explore   whether the dispute may be resolved by way of mediation; X.20.2. whether and   if so in what form and when statements of claim and defence are to be served;   

    

 

Section X:   Arbitration 236 Rules: Section X X.20.3. whether and if so to what extent   discovery of documents between the parties is necessary; X.20.4. whether   strict rules of evidence will apply and how the admissibility, relevance or   weight of any material submitted by the parties on matters of fact or opinion   shall be determined; X.20.5. whether and if so to what extent there shall be   oral or written evidence or submissions; X.20.6. whether expert evidence is   required; and X.20.7. whether and if so to what extent the tribunal shall   itself take the initiative in ascertaining the facts and the law. The   Tribunal’s General Powers X.21.The chairman of the tribunal shall have power   to: X.21.1. allow either party upon such terms (as to costs and otherwise) as   it shall think fit to amend any statement of claim and defence; X.21.2. give   directions in relation to the preservation, custody, detention, inspection or   photographing of property owned by or in the possession of a party to the   proceedings; X.21.3. give directions as to the preservation of evidence in   the custody or control of a party; X.21.4. direct that a witness be examined   on oath; X.21.5. require each party to give notice of the identity of   witnesses it intends to call; X.21.6. require exchange of witness statements   and any expert’s reports; X.21.7. appoint one or more experts to report to it   on specific issues; X.21.8. require a party to give any such expert any   relevant information or to produce or provide access to any relevant   documents or property; X.21.9. order that a transcript be taken of the   proceedings; X.21.10. extend or abbreviate any time limits provided by this   Section of these Rules or by its directions; X.21.11. require the parties to   attend such procedural meetings as it deems necessary to identify or clarify   the issues to be decided and the procedures to be adopted; and X.21.12. give   such other lawful directions as it shall deem necessary to ensure the just,   expeditious, economical and final determination of the dispute. Duty of the   Parties X.22. The parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and   expeditious conduct of the arbitration and shall comply without delay with   any direction of the chairman of the tribunal as to procedural or evidential   matters. 

    

 

 

Section X:   Arbitration 237 Default of the Parties X.23.If either party is in breach of   Rule X.22 the tribunal shall have power to: X.23.1. make peremptory orders   prescribing a time for compliance; X.23.2. make orders against a party which   fails to comply with a peremptory order; X.23.3. dismiss a claim for want of   prosecution in the event of inordinate or inexcusable delay by a party which   appears likely to give rise to a substantial risk that it will not be   possible to have a fair resolution of the issues or will cause serious   prejudice to the other party; and X.23.4. debar that party from further   participation and proceed with the arbitration and make an award but only   after giving that party written notice of its intention to do so. The Hearing   X.24. The chairman shall fix the date, time and place of the arbitration   hearing and shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof. A   representative of the Board shall be entitled to attend the hearing as an   observer. X.25.At or before the hearing the chairman shall determine the   order in which the parties shall present their cases. X.26.Any witness who   gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative of each party and   by each of the arbitrators. Remedies X.27. The tribunal shall have power to:   X.27.1. determine any question of law or fact arising in the course of the   arbitration; X.27.2. determine any question as to its own jurisdiction;   X.27.3. make a declaration as to any matter to be determined in the   proceedings; X.27.4. order the payment of a sum of money; X.27.5. award   simple or compound interest; X.27.6. order a party to do or refrain from   doing anything; X.27.7. order specific performance of a contract (other than   a contract relating to land); and X.27.8. order the rectification, setting   aside or cancellation of a deed or other document. Majority Decision X.28. If   the arbitrators fail to agree on any issue they shall decide by a majority   and a majority decision shall be binding on all of them. No dissenting   judgment shall be produced. 

    

 

Section X:   Arbitration 238 Rules: Section X Provisional Awards X.29. The tribunal shall   have power to make provisional awards during the proceedings including,   without limitation, requiring a party to make an interim payment on account   of the claim or the costs of the arbitration. Any such provisional award   shall be taken into account when the final award is made. The Award X.30. If   before the award is made the parties agree on a settlement of the dispute the   tribunal shall record the settlement in the form of a consent award. X.31.The   tribunal may make more than one award at different times on different aspects   of the matters in dispute. X.32.The award shall be in writing and shall   contain reasons for the tribunal’s decision. Costs X.33. Until they are paid   in full, the parties shall be jointly and severally liable to meet the   arbitrators’ fees and expenses, the total amount of which shall be specified   in the award. X.34. The tribunal shall award costs on the general principle   that costs should follow the event except where it appears to the tribunal   that in the circumstances this is not appropriate in relation to the whole or   part of the costs. X.35. The party in favour of which an order for costs is   made shall be allowed, subject to Rule X.36, a reasonable amount in respect   of all costs reasonably incurred, any doubt as to reasonableness being   resolved in favour of the paying party. X.36.In appropriate cases the   tribunal may award costs on an indemnity basis. X.37. The chairman shall have   power to tax, assess or determine the costs if requested to do so by either   party. Challenging the Award X.38. Subject to the provisions of Sections 67   to 71 of the Act, the award shall be final and binding on the parties and   there shall be no right of appeal. There shall be no right of appeal on a   point of law under Section 69 of the Act. In the event that a party to   arbitration under this Section X challenges the award, whether in the English   High Court or any other forum, it shall ensure that the League is provided   with a copy of any written pleadings filed and/or evidence adduced as soon as   reasonably practicable after their/its filing. Representation X.39. A party   may be represented before a tribunal by a solicitor or counsel provided that   14 days’ prior written notice to that effect identifying the solicitor or   counsel instructed is given to the other party and to the chairman. 

    

 

Section X:   Arbitration 239 X.40. A Club which is a party may be represented before a   tribunal by one of its Officials. An Official shall not be prevented from   representing his Club because he is or may be a witness in the proceedings.   Waiver X.41. A party which is aware of non-compliance with this Section of   these Rules and yet proceeds with the arbitration without promptly stating   its objection to such non-compliance to the chairman shall be deemed to have   waived its right to object. 

    

 

Section X:   Arbitration 240 Rules: Section X 

    

 

Disciplinary   and Dispute Resolution Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Guidance   Parties to such disputes are encouraged to seek resolution without recourse   to arbitration through, for example, a pre-action meeting to discuss the   matter, prior to issuing a Form 30. 241 Y.4. The party requesting such an   arbitration shall send a copy of Form 30 together with a deposit of £5,000 to   the Board who shall forthwith send to each party particulars of those   individuals who are members of the Panel. Y.5. The Tribunal shall ordinarily   comprise three members of the Panel and there shall be no umpire. However,   the parties are at liberty to agree that the matter be resolved by a single   member of the Panel, in which case this Section of the Rules shall be   interpreted on the basis that the Tribunal consists of a single arbitrator   who shall undertake the duties of the chairman. Y.6. Within 14 days of   service of the Board sending particulars of the Panel pursuant to Rule Y.4,   each party shall by notice in Form 31 addressed to the Board appoint one   Panel member to act as an arbitrator in the arbitration requested, save where   a single arbitrator is agreed pursuant to Rule Y.5, in which case the parties   shall jointly confirm his identity to the Board in writing. Y.7. If a party   refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator in accordance with Rule Y.6 the   Board shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to   each party. Y.8. Within 14 days of their appointment the two arbitrators so   appointed shall appoint a third arbitrator who shall be a legally qualified   member of the Panel and who shall sit as chairman of the Tribunal. If the two   arbitrators so appointed fail to agree on the appointment of the third   arbitrator the Board shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to   that effect to each party. Y.9. If following his appointment an arbitrator   refuses to act, becomes incapable of acting, is removed by order of a   competent court or dies, the Board shall appoint a member of the Panel to   replace him. Y.10. All communications sent in the course of the arbitration   by the Tribunal shall be signed on its behalf by its chairman. Y.11. Such   communications addressed by the Tribunal to one party shall be copied to the   other and to the Board. Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Y.1. Any dispute   arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract of employment shall be   determined by the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal (in this Section of these   Rules referred to as ‘the Tribunal’). Y.2. The seat of each arbitration   conducted by the Tribunal shall be in England and Wales. Each such   arbitration shall be decided in accordance with English law. Y.3. Such an   arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced upon the party requesting it   serving on the other party a request in Form 30. 

    

 

Section Y:   Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Guidance Where the parties engage in   mediation, each party should ensure that he/it is represented in person at   such mediation by an individual with sufficient authority to reach a   resolution of the dispute. 242 Rules: Section Y Y.18. At or before the   hearing the chairman of the Tribunal shall determine the order in which the   parties shall present their cases. Y.19. Any witness who gives oral evidence   may be questioned by the representative of each party and by each of the   arbitrators. Y.12. Any communications sent by either party to the Tribunal   shall be addressed to its chairman and shall be copied to the other party and   to the Board. Y.13. The chairman of the Tribunal shall decide all procedural   and evidential matters and for that purpose within 14 days of his appointment   he shall serve on each party Form 33 requiring their attendance at a   preliminary meeting at which he will give directions including, but not   limited to, those set out in Rule X.20. Y.14. The chairman of the Tribunal   shall have the powers set out in Rule X.21. Y.15. The parties shall do all   things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct of the arbitration   and shall comply without delay with any direction of the chairman of the   Tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters. Y.16. If either party is in   breach of Rule Y.15 the Tribunal shall have power to: Y.16.1. make peremptory   orders prescribing a time for compliance; Y.16.2. make orders against a party   which fails to comply with a peremptory order; Y.16.3. dismiss a claim for   want of prosecution in the event of inordinate or inexcusable delay by a   party which appears likely to give rise to a substantial risk that it will   not be possible to have a fair resolution of the issues or will cause serious   prejudice to the other party; and Y.16.4. debar that party from further   participation and proceed with the arbitration and make an award but only   after giving that party written notice of its intention to do so. Y.17. The chairman   of the Tribunal shall fix the date, time and place of the arbitration hearing   and shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof. A representative of the   Board shall be permitted to attend the hearing as an observer. In order to   allow the parties time in which to fulfil their obligation to attempt to   reach a settlement of the dispute by mediation, the hearing shall not take   place before the expiry of 42 days from the deemed commencement of the   arbitration. 

    

 

Section Y:   Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal 243 Y.20. Except for the power to order   specific performance of a contract, the Tribunal shall have the powers set   out in Rule X.27 together with the following additional powers: Y.20.1. to   order the cancellation of the registration of the Manager’s contract of   employment; Y.20.2. to order that the deposit be forfeited by or returned to   the party paying it; and Y.20.3. to make such other order as it thinks fit.   Y.21. The provisions of Rules X.28 to X.41 inclusive, substituting “Tribunal”   for “tribunal” and “chairman of the Tribunal” for “chairman”, shall apply to   proceedings of the Tribunal. In exercising its power to award costs the   Tribunal shall have regard to the extent to which each of the parties   fulfilled their obligation to attempt to reach a settlement of the dispute by   mediation. 

    

 

Section Y:   Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal 244 Rules: Section Y 

    

 

Disciplinary   and Dispute Resolution Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee 245   Jurisdiction Z.1.The Premier League Appeals Committee (hereafter in this   Section of these Rules called “the Committee”) shall determine the following   matters: Z.1.1.an appeal by a Club or an Academy Player under the provisions   of Youth Development Rule 290; Z.1.2. an appeal by a Club or a Contract   Player under the provisions of Rule T.18.3 against a decision of the Board   regarding payment of the balance of a Signing-on Fee to the Contract Player;   Z.1.3. an appeal by a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of Rule   T.37 against a decision of the Board given under either Rule T.31 or Rule   T.32; and Z.1.4. an application by a Club under the provisions of Rule V.24   that payments to an Out of Contract Player may cease without affecting the   Club’s entitlement to a Compensation Fee. Composition of the Committee   Z.2.The Committee shall be composed of: Z.2.1. an independent chairman who   holds or has held judicial office and who, with the prior approval of the   Professional Footballers’ Association, shall be appointed by the Board in   such terms as it thinks fit; Z.2.2.a member of the Panel appointed by the   League; and Z.2.3. an appointee of the Professional Footballers’ Association   provided that in cases where an officer or employee of that body is appearing   before the Committee representing a party to the proceedings then the   appointee shall not be an officer or employee of that body. Z.3. If the   chairman of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as such in   the determination of any matter, the Board shall appoint in his stead a   member of the Panel who holds or has held judicial office. Z.4. If following   his appointment any other member of the Committee is unable to act or to   continue acting, his appointer may appoint a replacement so that the   composition of the Committee is maintained as provided in Rule Z.2. Z.5.If   the members of the Committee fail to agree on any issue, they shall decide by   a majority. 

    

 

Section Z:   Premier League Appeals Committee 246 Rules: Section Z Committee Procedures   Z.6.The parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be: Z.6.1.in an   appeal under Rule Z.1.1, Z.1.2 or Z.1.3: Z.6.1.1. the appellant Club or Contract   Player; and Z.6.1.2. the respondent Contract Player or Club; Z.6.2.in the   determination of a dispute under Rule Z.1.3: Z.6.2.1. the applicant Club or   Player; and Z.6.2.2. the respondent Player or Club; Z.6.3.in an application   under Rule Z.1.4: Z.6.4.1. the applicant Club; and Z.6.4.2. the respondent   Out of Contract Player. Z.7.Proceedings shall be commenced by an application   in writing to the Board identifying: Z.7.1.the respondent; Z.7.2.the Rule   under the provisions of which the appeal or application is made; Z.7.3.the   nature of the appeal or application and the facts surrounding it; Z.7.4.the   remedy or relief sought; and Z.7.5.any documents relied upon, copies of which   shall be annexed. Z.8.Except in the case of an application made by an Academy   Player, an application made under the provisions of Rule Z.7 shall be   accompanied by a deposit of £1,000. Z.9.Upon receipt of an application the   Board shall: Z.9.1.procure that for the purpose of determining the   application the Committee is composed in accordance with Rule Z.2; Z.9.2.send   a copy of the application and any documents annexed to it to the chairman and   members of the Committee; and Z.9.3.send a copy of the same by recorded   delivery post to the respondent. Z.10. Within 14 days of receipt of the copy   application the respondent shall send to the Board by recorded delivery post   a written response to the application, annexing thereto copies of any   documents relied upon. Z.11.Upon receipt of the response the Board shall send   a copy thereof together with a copy of any document annexed to: Z.11.1.the   chairman and members of the Committee; and Z.11.2.the party making the   application. Z.12. The chairman of the Committee may give directions as he   thinks fit for the future conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to   the parties with which the parties shall comply without delay. 

    

 

 

Section Z:   Premier League Appeals Committee 247 Z.13. The Committee by its chairman   shall have power to summon any Person to attend the hearing of the   proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents and any Person who is   bound by these Rules and who, having been summoned, fails to attend or to   give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of these Rules.   Z.14.The Board shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearing of the   proceedings and shall give written notice of the date, time and place thereof   to the parties. Z.15.If a party to the proceedings fails to attend the   hearing the Committee may either adjourn it or proceed in their absence.   Z.16.The chairman of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to   the manner in which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted.   Z.17.The Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law   relating to the admissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of   law. Z.18.The hearing shall be conducted in private. Z.19. Each party shall   be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or counsel   provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chairman of   the Committee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect. Z.20. The   Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if   possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the   Board to the parties. Z.21.The Committee shall give reasons for its decision.   Z.22.The decision of the Committee shall be final and binding. Fees and   Expenses Z.23.The chairman and members of the Committee shall be entitled to   receive from the League a reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses.   Committee’s Powers Z.24.Upon determining an application made in accordance   with the provisions of this Section of these Rules, the Committee may:   Z.24.1. order the deposit required by Rule Z.8 to be forfeited to the League   or repaid to the applicant; Z.24.2. order either party to pay to the other   such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit which may include the fees and   expenses of the chairman and members of the Committee paid or payable under   Rule Z.23; and Z.24.3.make such other order as it shall think fit. 

    

 

Section Z:   Premier League Appeals Committee 248 Rules: Section Z 

    

 

[LOGO]

    

 

Premier League   Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 1 List of Authorised Signatories of   ............................................. Football Club (Rule A.1.14)   To:The Board The Premier League The following Officials of the Club are   Authorised Signatories: Print Name Position Signature Limit of Authority* (if   any) * In particular, please indicate if the individual is an Authorised   Signatory for the purposes of an application for a UEFA Club Licence. Signed   .................................................. Position ................................. Date   ................................................. 251 

    

 

Premier League   Form 2 Notification of Club Bank Account (Rule E.2) To:The Board The Premier   League We confirm on behalf of the board of   ..................................................................... Football Club that the   following bank account is the Club’s bank account for the purposes of Rule   E.2: Name of bank .............................................................................................. Name of   account holder ......................................................................... Title of account   ........................................................................................... Sort code .......................................................................................................   Account number ......................................................................................... Signed by a   Director of the Club .......................................................... Date .......................................................... Signed by   a Director of the Club .......................................................... Date .......................................................... 252   Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 3 Return of Player Services Costs and Image Contract Payments by   ................................................................................... Football Club (Rule   E.21) To:The Premier League Full particulars of all payments made to and all   benefits provided to each of our Contract Players and all Image Contract   Payments in the Contract Year ended 30 June .................. are as follows:   Summary I certify on behalf of ...........................................................................................................   Football Club that the information given on this form is correct. Signed   ............................................................. Position ........................................................... Date   ................................................................. [Note: The following terms   which are used in this Form 3 are defined in the Premier League Rules:   Accounting Reference Period, Annual Accounts, Contract Player, Contract Year,   Image Contract Payment, Player Services Costs and Signing-on Fee.] 253 Name   Salary Other Total Total 

    

 

Premier League   Forms Salary Signed ...........................................................................   Position ........................................................................ Date   ............................................................................... Return of   Player Services Costs and Image Contract Payments by Football Club Form 3 254   Name Contracted Salary Adjustments to contracted salary Actual Salary   Signing-on Fees Loyalty Bonuses Other Bonus Appearance Fees Total Salary and   Bonuses (£) Total Employers NIC Total Salary and bonuses - inc Employers NIC 

    

 

Return of   Player Services Costs and Image Contract Payments by Football Club Form 3   Other Signed ............................................................. Position   ........................................................... Date .................................................................   255 Name Pension Arrangements P11d benefits (based on latest tax year) Image   Contract Payments Total other costs Total Other Costs 

    

 

Return of   Player Services Costs and Image Contract Payments by Football Club Form 3   Reconciliation Signed ............................................................. Position   ........................................................... Date .................................................................   256 Premier League Forms £ Total Staff costs as per Annual Accounts Less: Non   playing staff Player Services Costs and Image Contract Payments per Annual   Accounts for the Accounting Reference Period ending ........... Add: Applicable   post-Contract Year Less: Applicable pre-Contract Year Total Costs per Form 3 

    

 

 

Premier League   Form 4 Appeal Under Rule E.41 To:The Board The Premier League Date:   ......................................... We, [insert name of Club]   ......................................................... (the “Club”) hereby   appeal against the deduction of nine points notified to us by the Board on   [date] .............................. on the ground that the Event of   Insolvency was caused by and resulted directly from circumstances, other than   normal business risks, over which the Club could not reasonably be expected   to have had control and its Officials had used all due diligence to avoid the   happening of such circumstances. Brief details of the circumstances that led   to the Event of Insolvency are set out on the attached sheet(s). A deposit of   £1,000 is enclosed. Signed .................................................................................................. Position   ................................................................................................ 257 

    

 

Premier League   Form 4A Calculation of Aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax (Rule E.53.3)   Statement on behalf of the Board of Directors of the Club On behalf of the   board of directors of ............................................ Football Club, I confirm in respect of   the [Club’s] OR [the Group’s (of which the Club is a member)] accounting   period of 36 months ended on ........................... 20............ that [with the exception(s)   noted below]: 1. The above calculation of Adjusted Earnings Before Tax has   been prepared in accordance with the Rules of the Premier League; 2. Without   prejudice to the generality of paragraph 1 above, the estimated figures for T   in the above calculation have been prepared: 2.1 2.2 in all material respects   in a format similar to the Club’s Annual Accounts; and are based on the   latest information available to the Club and are, to the best of the Club’s   knowledge and belief, an accurate estimate as at the time of preparation of   future financial performance. [The exception(s) referred to above is/are as   follows: ......................................................................] For and on behalf of the   board of directors of ......................................................... Football Club Signed ................................................   Name ..................................... Position ........................................... To be signed by a   director of the Club whose particulars are registered under the provisions   section 162 of the Companies Act 2006. Date   .................................................... 258 Premier League Forms   Reporting Period: 36 months ending on .............................. 20......... T-2 T-1 T Total £   £ £ £ Actual / forecast profit / loss before tax Add back: Depreciation /   impairment of tangible fixed assets Amortisation or impairment of goodwill   and other intangible assets (excluding amortisation of the costs of players’   registrations) Youth Development Expenditure Women’s Football Expenditure   Community Development Expenditure Adjusted Earnings Before Tax 

    

 

Premier League   Form 5 Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration (Rules A.1.51, F.2 and F.3) To:The   Board The Premier League I, (full   name)......................................................................................................................................................of   ..........................................................................................................................(post   code) ................................ hereby declare that: 1. By signing and   dating this declaration, I acknowledge and agree to be bound by the Premier   League Rules (“Rules”). I further acknowledge and agree that, as a Director,   I am/will* become a “Participant” as that term is defined in The Football   Association Rules and, as such, will be bound by them; 2. I am/propose to   become* a Director of   ...............................................................(“the Club”);   3. I am/am not* a person having Control over the Club; 4. I am/am not* either   directly or indirectly involved in or have power to determine or influence   the management or administration of another Club or Football League club; 5.   I hold/do not hold* either directly or indirectly a Significant Interest in a   Club while either directly or indirectly holding an interest in any class of   Shares of another Club; 6. I hold/do not hold* either directly or indirectly   a Significant Interest in a club (and in this Declaration 6, Significant   Interest shall be construed as if references to ‘the Club’ in that definition   at Rule A.1.155, were references to ‘the club’). 7. I am/am not* prohibited   by law from being a director as set out in Rule F.1.4; 8. I have/have not*   been Convicted of an offence as set out in Premier League Rule F.1.5 (nor   have I otherwise engaged in conduct outside the United Kingdom that would constitute   such an offence in the United Kingdom whether or not such conduct resulted in   a Conviction); 9. I have/have not* been the subject of any of the   arrangements, orders, plans or provisions set out in Rule F.1.7 or F.1.8; 259   

    

 

Owners’ and   Directors’ Declaration Form 5 10. I have/have not* 10.1been a Director of a   Club which, while I have been a Director of it, suffered two or more   unconnected Events of Insolvency; or 10.2been a Director of a Club which,   while I have been a Director of it, suffered two or more unconnected Events   of Insolvency (and in this Declaration 10.2 the definitions of Director at   Rule A.1.52. and Events of Insolvency at Rule A.1.56. shall be construed as   if references to ‘the Club’ in those definitions were references to ‘the   club’); 11. I have/have not* been a Director of two or more Clubs or clubs   each of which, while I have been a Director of them, has suffered an Event of   Insolvency (and in this Declaration 11 the definitions of Director at Rule   A.1.52. and Events of Insolvency at Rule A.1.56. shall be deemed to apply to   clubs in the same way as to Clubs); 12. I am/am not* subject to a suspension   or ban from involvement in the administration of a sport as set out in Rule   F.1.11; 13. I am/am not* subject to any form of suspension, disqualification   or striking-off by a professional body as set out in Rule F.1.12; 14. I am/am   not* required to notify personal information pursuant to Part 2 of the Sexual   Offences Act 2003; 15. I have/have not*been found to have breached any of the   rules set out in Rule F.1.14; 16. I am/am not* an Intermediary and/or   registered as an intermediary or agent pursuant to the regulations of any   national member association of FIFA; 17. I have provided to the Board of the   Premier League all information relevant to its assessment of my compliance   with Rule F.1; 18. I have not provided any false, misleading or inaccurate   information to the Board of the Premier League relating to my compliance with   Rule F.1; 260 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Owners’ and   Directors’ Declaration Form 5 19.This Declaration is true in every   particular. I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the   General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association   Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing   Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as   defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this form for the   purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of   football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy   Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. I understand   that the words “Convicted”, “Club”, “club”, “Control”, “Declaration”,   “Director”, “Event of Insolvency”, “Intermediary”, “Shares” and “Significant   Interest” (together with any other defined terms comprising any part of these   definitions) have the meanings set out in the Rules of the Premier League.   Signed by the Director/proposed Director .......................................................   Date ........................................................ Signed by an   Authorised Signatory   ..................................................................... Date   ........................................................ * delete as   appropriate 261 

    

 

Premier League   Form 6 Dual Interest Notice (Rules G.1 and G.4) To:The Board The Premier   League Date: ................................................. Pursuant to   Rule G.1 we hereby give notice that a Person *holds *has acquired *has ceased   to hold a Significant Interest in   ......................................................................................................   Football Club. The particulars required by Rule G.4 are as follows: 1. The   Person holding/acquiring/ceasing to hold* a Significant Interest in the Club   is (name)   ...............................................................................................................................   of (address) ......................................................................................................................   2. The details of the Significant Interest are as follows   ........................................................................................................................................................................   ........................................................................................................................................................................   3. The proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the Shares bear to   the total number of Shares of that class in issue is   ..............................% 4. The proportion (expressed in percentage   terms) which the Shares bear to the total number of issued Shares of the Club   is ..............................% This notice is given on the basis that the   words “Club” “Holding” “Person” “Shares” “Significant Interest” (together   with any other defined terms comprising any part of the definitions set out   therein) have the meanings set out in the Rules of the Premier League. Signed   .................................................................... Position   ................................................................. *delete as   appropriate 262 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 7 Directors’ Report (Rules H.6, H.7, H.8 and H.9) To:The Football   Association Premier League Limited (“the League”) In accordance with the   requirements of Section H of the Rules of the League, we, the Directors of   ..................................................... Football Club Limited   (“the Club”), hereby report in respect of the Club’s accounting period of   ................... months ended on ...........................20 .........   (“the Period of Review”) that [with the exception(s) noted below] all   Material Transactions entered into by the Club during the Period of Review:   (1) were negotiated and approved in accordance with the Club’s written   transfer policy; and (2) have been documented and recorded as required by   relevant provisions of these Rules and the Football Association Rules. [The   exception(s) referred to above is/are as follows   ................................] [Signature of each Director and date of   signing] 263 

    

 

Premier League   Form 8 Registration of Pitch Dimensions by   ................................................ Football Club (Rule K.17)   To: The Board The Premier League The dimensions of our pitch at [address of   ground] ............................................................... for   Season 20.......... /20.......... are as follows: Length:   .................................. yards (............... metres) Width:   .................................... yards (............... metres) Signed   ............................................................. Position ........................................................... Date   ................................................................. 264 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 9 Team Sheet of   .............................................................. Football Club   (Rule L.21) Date   ..................................................................................................   Kick-off time .................................... Opponents   ..............................................................................   F.C. Referee ............................................... Team Substitutes   Officials occupyi the trainer’s bench Colour of strip Signed ....................................................................   Position ................................................................ 265 Shirt No. Name Shirt No. Name   Replaced Time ng Name Job Title Shirt Shorts Stockings Goalkeeper’s Shirt   Goalkeeper’s Stockings 

    

 

Premier League   Form 10 Notification of League Match Result (Rule L.38) Season 20......   20...... Date of Match   ........................................................ Home Club   ....................................................... F.C. Result: Home   Club ................................... goals. Signed   ......................................................................   Visiting Club ....................................................... F.C.   Visiting Club .................................................. goals   Secretary of ..................................................... F.C. *   indicate time goal(s) scored and where goal(s) resulted from a penalty kick   266 Premier League Forms Team [Please complete in block letters] Surname   Initials Goalscorers* Goalkeeper Nominated Substitutes was substitute for was   substitute for was substitute for 

    

 

 

Premier League   Form 11 Gate Statement (Rule L.39) Season 20...... 20...... Date of Match   ........................................................ Home Club   ....................................................... F.C. Visiting Club   ....................................................... F.C. Signed   ............................................................. Position ........................................................... Date   ................................................................. * including hospitality **   net of VAT 267 RECEIPTS** Value of ticket sales £ £0 Tickets Issued and   Attendance Home Club Visiting Club Total Total No. of tickets issued 0 No. of   spectators attending* 0 

    

 

Premier League   Form 12 Notification of Shirt Numbers Allocated by   .................................................................. Football   Club (Rule M.6) To:The Board The Premier League The shirt numbers allocated   to members of our first team squad in Season 20........./20......... are as   follows: Shirt No. 1 Name 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21   22 23 I undertake to give your prompt notice of any deletions from or   additions to the above list occurring during the Season. Signed   ..................................................................... Position   ........................................................................... Date .........................................................................   268 Premier League Forms Name Shirt No. 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35   36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 

    

 

Premier League   Form 13 Registration of Strips by ......................................................   Football Club (Rule M.17) To: The Board The Premier League I submit herewith   samples of our home Strip, alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s Strip for   Season 20...... /20...... A brief description of each is as follows: Home   Strip Shirts Shorts Stockings Goalkeeper : : : :   ...................................................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................   Alternative Strip 1 Shirts Shorts Stockings Goalkeeper : : : :   ...................................................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................   Alternative Strip 2* Shirts Shorts Stockings Goalkeeper : : : :   ...................................................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................   Signed ............................................................. Position   ........................................................... Date .................................................................   * delete if inapplicable 269 

    

 

Premier League   Form 14 Notification by Visiting Club to Home Club of Strip (Rule M.24) To:   [Name and address of Home Club]   ................................................................................................   ........................................................................................................................................................................   ........................................................................................................................................................................   Please take notice that at our League Match against you on [date of match]   .............................., our team will wear the following Strip:   Outfield Players Shirts: Shorts Stockings   .............................................................................................................................................   .............................................................................................................................................   ............................................................................................................................................   Goalkeeper Shirts: Shorts Stockings   .............................................................................................................................................   .............................................................................................................................................   ............................................................................................................................................   Signed ............................................................. Position   ........................................................... Date .................................................................   270 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 15 Scout Registration Form (Rule Q.2) Scout’s Particulars Surname   ........................................................ Other name(s)   ........................................................................   Address..................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................   Post Code ..................................... Date of birth   ................................................. Application to Register We   hereby apply for the above-named to be registered as a Scout whose   registration is held by ........................................................   Football Club Signed   ...................................................................   Authorised Signatory Date   .......................................................................   Endorsement by Scout I hereby consent to the above application. I certify   that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of   the Premier League. Signed   ................................................................... Date   ....................................................................... 271 

    

 

Premier League   Form 16 Safeguarding Roles and Responsibilities (Rules S.3, S.4 and S.21)   To:The Board The Premier League From:   ............................................................. Football Club   The following member of Staff has been designated as the Senior Safeguarding   Lead: Name   ....................................................................... The   following member of Staff has been designated as the Head of Safeguarding:   Name .......................................................................   The following member of Staff has been designated as Lead Disclosure Officer:   Name .......................................................................   Signed ............................................................. Position   ........................................................... Date .................................................................   272 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 17 English Football League Contract *The Player’s birth certificate must   be provided to the League in the case of his first registration. AN AGREEMENT   made the (day) ......................... day of (month and year)   ........................... Between   ............................................... Football Club/Company   Limited/Plc whose registered office is at (address)   ........................................................................................................................................   ....................................................................................................................................................................................   Registered Company No ......................................................   (hereinafter referred to as “the Club”) of the one part and the above-named   Player (hereinafter referred to as “the Player”) of the other part WHEREBY it   is agreed as follows: 1. Definitions and Interpretation 1.1 The words and   phrases below shall have the following meaning. “Associated Company” shall   mean any company which is a holding company or subsidiary (each as defined in   Section 736 of the Companies Act 1985) of the Club or of any holding company   of the Club. “the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for   the time being or any duly authorised committee of such board of directors.   273 Player’s surname Player’s forename(s) Present Postal Address No. FA Copy   League Copy Club Copy Player Copy 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 “Club Context” shall mean in relation to any   representation of the Player and/or the Player’s Image a representation in   connection or combination with the name colours Strip trade marks logos or   other identifying characteristics of the Club (including trade marks and   logos relating to the Club and its activities which trade marks and logos are   registered in the name of and/or exploited by any Associated Company) or in   any manner referring to or taking advantage of any of the same. “Club Rules”   shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Player from time to time in   force and published by the Club. “Code of Practice” shall mean the Code of   Practice from time to time in force and produced jointly by the Football   Association Premier League Limited and the PFA in conjunction with the FA.   “the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time in   force of the FA and including those of FIFA and UEFA to the extent they   relate or apply to the Player or the Club. “the FA” shall mean the Football   Association Limited. “FIFA” shall mean the Fédération Internationale de Football   Association. “Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct   behaviour activity or omission by the Player involving one or more of the   following: (a) (b) (c) (d) theft or fraud; deliberate and serious damage to   the Club’s property; use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited   Substance; incapacity through alcohol affecting the Player’s performance as a   player; breach of or failure to comply with of any of the terms of this   contract (e) or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent   conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player which the Board   reasonably considers to amount to gross misconduct. “Holiday Year” shall mean   a period of twelve months from 1st July in one year to 30th June in the next   year. “Intermediary” means any person who qualifies as an Intermediary for   the purposes of the FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries as they may   be amended from time to time. 274 Premier League Forms 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 “International Club” shall mean any   association football club that does not participate in a league competition   sanctioned by or otherwise affiliated to the FA. “International Loan   Agreement” shall mean a loan agreement signed between a Transferor Club and   an International Club. “Internet” shall mean the global network of computer   systems using TCP/IP protocols including (without limitation) the World Wide   Web. “the Laws of the Game” shall mean the laws from time to time in force   governing the game of association football as laid down by the International   Football Association Board (as defined in the statutes of FIFA). “the League”   shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member from time to   time. “the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to   time in force of the League. “Manager” shall mean the official of the Club   responsible for selecting the Club’s first team. “Media” shall mean any and   all media whether now existing or hereafter invented including but not   limited to any print and/or paper medium broadcast satellite or cable   transmission and any visual and/or audio medium and including but not limited   to the Internet any television or radio channel Website webcast and/or any   transmission made by any mobile or mobile telephony standard or technology or   other media or broadcasting service. “PFA” shall mean the Professional   Footballers Association. “Permanent Incapacity” shall mean either (a)   “Permanent Total Disablement” as defined in the League’s personal accident   insurance scheme or (b) incapacity of the Player by reason of or resulting   from any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) where in   the written opinion of an appropriately qualified medical consultant instructed   by the Club (“the Initial Opinion”) and (if requested in writing either by   the Club at any time or by the Player at any time but not later than twenty   one days after receipt from the Club of notice in writing terminating this   contract pursuant to clause 8.1) of a further such consultant approved or   proposed by the Player (and in the absence of either an approval or proposal   within 28 days of the request nominated on the application of either party by   275 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 the President (“the President”) for the time   being of the Royal College of Surgeons) (“the Further Opinion”) the Player   will be unlikely by reason of such incapacity to play football to the same   standard at which the Player would have played if not for such incapacity for   a consecutive period of not less than twenty months commencing on the date of   commencement of the incapacity PROVIDED that if the Initial Opinion and the   Further Opinion disagree with one another then if the Further Opinion was   given by a consultant nominated by the President it shall prevail but if not   then a third opinion (“the Third Opinion”) from a consultant nominated by the   President may be obtained on the application of either party and that opinion   shall be final and binding for the purposes of this definition. “Player’s   Image” shall mean the Player’s name nickname fame image signature voice and   film and photographic portrayal virtual and/or electronic representation   reputation replica and all other characteristics of the Player including his   shirt number. “Player Injury” shall mean any injury or illness (including   mental illness or disorder) other than any injury or illness which is   directly caused by or results directly from a breach by the Player of his   obligations under clause 3.2.1 of this contract or of any other of his   obligations hereunder amounting to Gross Misconduct. “Prohibited Substance”   shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules. “the Rules” shall mean the   statutes and regulations of FIFA and UEFA the FA Rules the League Rules the   Code of Practice and the Club Rules. “Strip” shall mean all versions from   time to time of the Club’s official football clothing including shirts shorts   socks and/or training kit track suits headwear and/or any other clothing displaying   the Club’s name and/or official logo. “UEFA” shall mean the Union des   Associations Européennes de Football. “Website” shall mean a site forming   part of the Internet with a unique URL/ domain name. 1.2 For the purposes of   this contract and provided the context so permits: 1.2.1 the singular shall   include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes any other gender;   276 Premier League Forms 

    

 

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 1.2.2 references to person shall include any   entity business firm or unincorporated association; and 1.2.3 references to   statutory enactments or to the Rules shall include re-enactments and   amendments of substantially the same intent as the original referenced   enactment or Rule. 1.3 The headings of this contract are for convenience only   and not interpretation. 1.4 In the event of any dispute as to the   interpretation of any of the provisions of this contract reference shall be   made (where appropriate) for clarification to the Code of Practice but so   that in the event of any conflict the provisions of this contract shall   prevail. Subject thereto wherever specific reference to the Code of Practice   is made in this contract the relevant terms and provisions thereof are deemed   incorporated herein as if set out in full. 2. Appointment and duration 2 .1   The Club engages the Player as a professional footballer on the terms and   conditions of this contract and subject to the Rules. 2.2 This contract shall   remain in force until the date specified in clause 2 of Schedule 2 hereto   subject to any earlier determination pursuant to the terms of this contract.   3. Duties and Obligations of the Player 3.1 The Player agrees: 3.1.1 when directed   by an authorised official of the Club: 3.1.1.1 to attend matches in which the   Club is engaged; 3.1.1.2 to participate in any matches in which he is   selected to play for the Club; and 3.1.1.3 to attend at any reasonable place   for the purposes of and to participate in training and match preparation;   3.1.2 to play to the best of his skill and ability at all times; 3.1.3 except   to the extent prevented by injury or illness to maintain a high standard of   physical fitness at all times and not to indulge in any activity sport or   practice which might endanger such fitness or inhibit his mental or physical   ability to play practise or train; 277 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 3.1.4 to undertake such other duties and to   participate in such other activities as are consistent with the performance   of his duties under clauses 3.1.1 to 3.1.3 and as are reasonably required of   the Player; 3.1.5 that he has given all necessary authorities for the release   to the Club of his medical records and will continue to make the same   available as requested by the Club from time to time during the continuance   of this contract; 3.1.6 to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful   instructions of any authorised official of the Club; 3.1.7 to play football   solely for the Club or as authorised by the Club or as required by the Rules;   3.1.8 to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football; 3.1.9 to observe   the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent only that they do   not conflict with or seek to vary the express terms of this contract; 3.1.10   to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may   reasonably require and to undergo at no expense to himself such treatment as   may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club or the Club’s   insurers; 3.1.11 on the termination of this contract for any cause to return   to the Club in a reasonable and proper condition any property (including any   car) which has been provided or made available by the Club to the Player in   connection with his employment. 3.2 The Player agrees that he shall not:   3.2.1 undertake or be involved in any activity or practice which will   knowingly cause to be void or voidable or which will invoke any exclusion of   the Player’s cover pursuant to any policy of insurance maintained for the   benefit of the Club on the life of the Player or covering his physical   well-being (including injury and incapacity and treatment thereof); 3.2.2   when playing or training wear anything (including jewellery) which is or   could be dangerous to him or any other person; 3.2.3 except to the extent   specifically agreed in writing between the Club and the Player prior to the   signing of this contract use as his regular 278 Premier League Forms 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 place of residence any place which the Club   reasonably deems unsuitable for the performance by the Player of his duties   other than temporarily pending relocation; 3.2.4 undertake or be engaged in   any other employment or be engaged or involved in any trade business or   occupation or participate professionally in any other sporting or athletic   activity without the prior written consent of the Club PROVIDED THAT this   shall not: 3.2.4.1 prevent the Player from making any investment in any   business so long as it does not conflict or interfere with his obligations   hereunder; or 3.2.4.2 limit the Player’s rights under clauses 4 and 6.1.8;   3.2.5 knowingly or recklessly do write or say anything or omit to do anything   which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football into disrepute   cause the Player or the Club to be in breach of the Rules or cause damage to   the Club or its officers or employees or any match official. Whenever   circumstances permit the Player shall give to the Club reasonable notice of   his intention to make any contributions to the public media in order to allow   representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires;   3.2.6 except in the case of emergency arrange or undergo any medical   treatment without first giving the Club proper details of the proposed   treatment and physician/surgeon and requesting the Club’s consent which the   Club will not unreasonably withhold having due regard to the provisions of   the Code of Practice. 4. Community public relations and marketing 4.1 For the   purposes of the promotional community and public relations activities of the   Club and/or (at the request of the Club) of any sponsors or commercial   partners of the Club and/or of the League and/or of any main sponsors of the   League the Player shall attend at and participate in such events as may   reasonably be required by the Club including but not limited to appearances   and the granting of interviews and photographic opportunities as authorised   by the Club. The Club shall give reasonable notice to the Player of the   Club’s requirements and the Player shall make himself available for up to six   hours per week of which approximately half shall be devoted to the community   and public relations activities of the 279 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 Club. No photograph of the Player taken   pursuant to the provisions of this clause 4.1 shall be used by the Club or   any other person to imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player. 4.2   Whilst he is providing or performing the services set out in this contract   (including travelling on Club business) the Player shall: 4.2.1 wear only   such clothing as is approved by an authorised official of the Club; and 4.2.2   not display any badge mark logo trading name or message on any item of   clothing without the written consent of an authorised official of the Club   provided that nothing in this clause shall prevent the Player wearing and/or   promoting football boots and in the case of a goalkeeper gloves of his   choice. 4.3 Subject in any event to clause 4.4 and except to the extent of   any commitments already entered into by the Player as at the date hereof or   when on international duty in relation to the Players’ national football   association UEFA or FIFA he shall not (without the written consent of the   Club) at any time during the term of this contract do anything to promote   endorse or provide promotional marketing or advertising services or exploit   the Player’s Image either (a) in relation to any person in respect of such   person’s products brand or services which conflict or compete with any of the   Club’s club branded or football related products (including the Strip) or any   products brand or services of the Club’s two main sponsors/commercial   partners or of the League’s one principal sponsor or (b) for the League 4.4   The Player agrees that he will not either on his own behalf or with or   through any third party undertake promotional activities in a Club Context   nor exploit the Player’s Image in a Club Context in any manner and/or in any   Media nor grant the right to do so to any third party. 4.5 Except to the   extent specifically herein provided or otherwise specifically agreed with the   Player nothing in this contract shall prevent the Player from undertaking   promotional activities or from exploiting the Player’s Image so long as:   4.5.1 the said promotional activities or exploitation do not interfere or   conflict with the Player’s obligations under this contract; and 4.5.2 the   Player gives reasonable advance notice to the Club of any 280 Premier League   Forms 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 intended promotional activities or   exploitation. 4.6 The Player hereby grants to the Club the right to   photograph the Player both individually and as a member of a squad and to use   such photographs and the Player’s Image in a Club Context in connection with   the promotion of the Club and its playing activities and the promotion of the   League and the manufacture sale distribution licensing advertising marketing   and promotion of the Club’s club branded and football related products   (including the Strip) or services (including such products or services which   are endorsed by or produced under licence from the Club) and in relation to   the League’s licensed products services and sponsors in such manner as the   Club may reasonably think fit so long as: 4.6.1 the use of the Player’s   photograph and/or Player’s Image either alone or with not more than two other   players at the Club shall be limited to no greater usage than the average for   all players regularly in the Club’s first team; 4.6.2 the Player’s photograph   and/or Player’s Image shall not be used to imply any brand or product   endorsement by the Player; and 4.6.3 PROVIDED that all rights shall cease on   termination of this contract save for the use and/or sale of any promotional   materials or products as aforesaid as shall then already be manufactured or   in the process of manufacture or required to satisfy any outstanding orders.   4.7 In its dealings with any person permitted by the Club to take photographs   of the Player the Club shall use reasonable endeavours to ensure that the   copyright of the photographs so taken is vested in the Club and/or that no   use is made of the said photographs without the Club’s consent and in   accordance with the provisions of this contract. 4.8 The Player shall be   entitled to make a responsible and reasonable reply or response to any media   comment or published statements likely to adversely affect the Player’s   standing or reputation and subject as provided for in clause 3.2.5 to make   contributions to the public media in a responsible manner. 4.9 In this clause   4 where the context so admits the expression “the Club” includes any   Associated Company of the Club but only to the extent and in the context that   such company directly or indirectly provides facilities to 281 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 or undertakes commercial marketing or public   relations activities for the Club and not so as to require the consent of any   Associated Company when consent of the Club is required. 4.10For the purposes   of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 nothing in this clause 4   is intended to nor does it give to the League any right to enforce any of its   provisions against the Club or the Player. 4.11Nothing in this clause 4 shall   prevent the Club from entering into other arrangements additional or   supplemental hereto or in variance hereof in relation to advertising   marketing and/or promotional services with the Player or with or for all or   some of the Club’s players (including the Player) from time to time. Any   other such arrangements which have been agreed as at the date of the signing   of this contract and any image contract or similar contract required to be   set out in this contract by the League Rules are set out in Schedule 2 paragraph   13. 5. Remuneration and expenses 5.1 Throughout his engagement the Club shall   pay to the Player the remuneration and shall provide the benefits (if any) as   are set out in Schedule 2. 5.2 The Club shall reimburse the Player all   reasonable hotel and other expenses wholly and exclusively incurred by him in   or about the performance of his duties under this contract PROVIDED that the   Player has obtained the prior authorisation of a director the Manager or the   secretary of the Club and the Player furnishes the Club with receipts or   other evidence of such expenses. 5.3 The Club may deduct from any   remuneration payable to the Player: 5.3.1 any monies disbursed and/or   liabilities incurred by the Club on behalf of the Player with the Players   prior consent; 5.3.2 any other monies (but not claims for damages or   compensation) which can be clearly established to be properly due from the   Player to the Club. 5.4 If at a Disciplinary hearing conducted under Part 1   of Schedule 1 hereto a fine is imposed on a player calculated by reference to   the Player’s weekly wage, the fine shall take the form of a forfeiture of   wages of a corresponding amount so that the amount forfeit shall not become   payable to the Player. The forfeiture shall take effect in relation to the   monthly instalment of the Player’s remuneration falling due next after the   date on which the notice 282 Premier League Forms 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 of the decision is given to him (“Pay Day”).   But see clause 5.5 dealing with appeals. For the avoidance of doubt, the   amount forfeit is the gross amount of the weekly wage. 5.5 If on Pay Day the   time for appealing has not expired or if notice of appeal has been given, the   reference to Pay Day shall be to the day on which the monthly instalment of   remuneration becomes payable next after (i) the expiry of the time for   appealing without any appeal having been made or (ii) if an appeal is made,   the date on which the outcome of the appeal is notified to the Player. In the   case of an appeal, the amount that is forfeit shall be the amount (if any)   determined on appeal. 6. Obligations of the Club 6.1 The Club shall: 6.1.1   observe the Rules all of which (other than the Club Rules) shall take   precedence over the Club Rules; 6.1.2 provide the Player each year with   copies of all the Rules which affect the Player and of the terms and   conditions of any policy of insurance in respect of or in relation to the   Player with which the Player is expected to comply; 6.1.3 promptly arrange   appropriate medical and dental examinations and treatment for the Player at   the Club’s expense in respect of any injury to or illness (including mental   illness or disorder) of the Player save where such injury or illness is   caused by an activity or practice on the part of the Player which breaches   clause 3.2.1 hereof in which case the Club shall only be obliged to arrange   and pay for treatment to the extent that the cost thereof remains covered by   the Club’s policy of medical insurance or (if the Club does not maintain such   a policy) then to the extent that it would remain covered by such a policy   were one maintained upon normal industry terms commonly available within   professional football and so that save as aforesaid this obligation shall   continue in respect of any examinations and/ or treatment the necessity for   which arose during the currency of this contract notwithstanding its   subsequent expiry or termination until the earlier of completion of the   necessary examinations and/ or prescribed treatment and a period of eighteen   months from the date of expiry or termination hereof; 6.1.4 The Club shall   use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that any 283 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 policy of insurance maintained by the Club   for the benefit of the Player continues to provide cover for any examinations   and/or treatment as are referred to in clause 6.1.3 until completion of any   such examinations and/or treatment; 6.1.5 comply with all relevant statutory   provisions relating to industrial injury and any regulations made pursuant   thereto; 6.1.6 at all times maintain and observe a proper health and safety   policy for the security safety and physical well being of the Player when   carrying out his duties under this contract; 6.1.7 in any case where the Club   would otherwise be liable as employer for any acts or omissions of the Player   in the lawful and proper performance of his playing practising or training   duties under this contract defend the Player against any proceedings   threatened or brought against him at any time arising out of the carrying out   by him of any such acts or omissions and indemnify him from any damages   awarded and this obligation and indemnity shall continue in relation to any   such acts or omissions during the currency of this contract notwithstanding   its expiry or termination before such proceedings are threatened and/or   brought; 6.1.8 give the Player every opportunity compatible with his   obligations under this contract to follow any course of further education or   vocational training which he wishes to undertake and give positive support to   the Player in undertaking such education and training. The Player shall   supply the Footballer’s Further Education and Vocational Training Society   with particulars of any courses undertaken by him; and 6.1.9 release the   Player as required for the purposes of fulfilling the obligations in respect   of representative matches to his national association pursuant to the   statutes and regulations of FIFA. 6.2 The Club shall not without the consent   in writing of the Player: 6.2.1 take or use or permit to be used photographs   of the Player for any purposes save as permitted by clause 4; or 6.2.2 use or   reveal the contents of any medical reports or other medical information   regarding the Player obtained by the Club save for the purpose of assessing   the Player’s health and fitness obtaining 284 Premier League Forms 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 medical and insurance cover and complying   with the Club’s obligations under the Rules. 7. Injury and Illness 7.1 Any   injury to or illness of the Player shall be reported by him or on his behalf   to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such injury or   illness. 7.2 In the event that the Player shall become incapacitated from   playing by reason of any injury or illness (including mental illness or   disorder) the Club shall pay to the Player during such period of incapacity   or the period of this contract (whichever is the shorter) the following   amounts of remuneration for the following periods: 7.2.1 in the case of a   Player Injury his basic wage over the first eighteen months and one half of   his basic wage for the remainder of his period of incapacity; 7.2.2 in the   case of any other injury or illness his basic wage over the first twelve   months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his period of   incapacity. 7.3 In each case specified in clause 7.2 above there shall be   paid to the Player in addition to his basic wage all or the appropriate share   of any bonus payments if and to the extent that payment or provision for   continuation of the same is specifically provided for in Schedule 2 or in the   Club’s Bonus Scheme. 7.4 The payments made by the Club pursuant to clause 7.2   shall be deemed to include all and any statutory sick pay and/or any other   state benefits payable by reference to sickness to which the Player may be   entitled. 7.5 Nothing in this clause 7 shall reduce or vary the entitlement   of the Player to signing on fees and/or loyalty payments or any other   payments of a similar nature due to him under this Contract. 8. Permanent or   Prolonged Incapacity 8.1 In the event that: 8.1.1 the Player shall suffer   Permanent Incapacity; or 8.1.2 the Player has been incapacitated from playing   by reason of or resulting from the same injury or illness (including mental   illness or 285 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 disorder) for a period (consecutive or in   the aggregate) amounting to eighteen months in any consecutive period of   twenty months; the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Player   terminating this contract. 8.2 The length of such notice shall be twelve months   in the case of an incapacity by reason of a Player Injury and six months in   every other case. 8.3 The notice referred to in clause 8.1 may be served at   any time after: 8.3.1 the date on which the Player is declared to be   suffering Permanent Total Disablement under the terms of the League’s   personal accident insurance scheme; or 8.3.2 the date on which such Permanent   Incapacity is established by the Initial Opinion; or 8.3.3 in the case of any   incapacity as is referred to in 8.1.2 the date on which the period of   incapacity shall exceed eighteen months as aforesaid but so that the right to   terminate pursuant to clause 8.1.2 shall only apply while such incapacity   shall continue thereafter. 8.4 In the event that after the service of any   notice pursuant to clause 8.1.1 Permanent Incapacity is not confirmed by the   Further Opinion (if requested) or (where relevant) by the Third Opinion then   such notice shall lapse and cease to be of effect. 8.5 In the case of any   notice of termination given under this clause 8 the Club shall be entitled by   further notice on or after serving notice of termination to terminate this   contract forthwith on paying to the Player at the time of such termination   the remainder of his remuneration and any other sums properly due to him under   this contract and the value of any other benefits which would be payable or   available to the Player during the remainder of the period of his notice of   termination provided always that the Club’s obligations pursuant to clause   6.1.3 shall continue to apply during the remainder of the said notice period   and for any further relevant period as provided therein. 8.6 Where the Club   has made payment to the Player during any period of incapacity owing to   illness or injury and the Player’s absence is due to the action of a third   party other than of another club player or match official in relation to any   damage or injury sustained on or about the field of play 286 Premier League   Forms 

    

 

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 or during training or practising giving the   Player a right of recovery against that third party then if the Player makes   any claim against such third party the Player must where he is reasonably   able to do so include as part of such claim from such third party a claim for   recovery of any such payment and upon successful recovery repay to the Club   the lesser of the total of the remuneration paid by the Club to the Player   during the period of incapacity and the amount of any damages payable to or   recovered by the Player in respect of such claim or otherwise by reference to   loss of earnings under this contract under any compromise settlement or   judgment. Any amounts paid by the Club to the Player in such circumstances shall   constitute loans from the Club to be repaid to the Club to the extent   aforesaid upon successful recovery as aforesaid. 9. Disciplinary Procedure   Except in any case where the Club terminates the Player’s employment pursuant   to the provisions of clause 10 hereof (when the procedure set out therein   shall apply) the Club shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in   Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto in relation to any breach or failure to observe   the terms of this contract or of the Rules. 10. Termination by the Club 10.1   The Club shall be entitled to terminate the employment of the Player by   fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Player if the Player: 10.1.1 shall be   guilty of Gross Misconduct; 10.1.2 shall fail to heed any final written   warning given under the provisions of Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto; or 10.1.3   is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consists of a   sentence of imprisonment of three months or more (which is not suspended).   10.2 If the Club terminates the Player’s employment for any reason under   clause 10.1 the Club shall within seven days thereafter notify the Player in   writing of the full reasons for the action taken. 10.3 The Player may by   notice in writing served on the Club and the League at any time from the date   of termination up to fourteen days after receipt by the Player of written   notification under clause 10.2 give notice of appeal against the decision of   the Club to the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with   the procedures applicable pursuant to the League Rules. 287 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 10.4 If the Player exercises his right of   appeal the termination of this contract by the Club shall not become   effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Club was   entitled to terminate this contract pursuant to clause 10.1 but so that if it   is so determined then subject only to clause 10.5.3 the Player shall cease to   be entitled to any remuneration or benefits with effect from the expiration of   the period of notice referred to in clause 10.3 and any payment made by the   Club in respect thereof shall forthwith become due from the Player to the   Club. 10.5 Pending the hearing and determination of such appeal the Club may   suspend the Player for up to a maximum of six weeks from the date of notice   of termination and if the Board so determine such suspension shall be without   pay provided that: 10.5.1 the payment due to the Player in respect of the   fourteen days’ notice period under clause 10.1 is made to the Player   forthwith; 10.5.2 pending the determination of the appeal an amount equal to   the remuneration which would otherwise have been due to the Player but for   the suspension without pay is paid to an escrow account held by the PFA as   and when it would otherwise have become due for payment to the Player and   following the determination of the appeal the PFA will either pay the money   (including interest earned on the said account) to the Player or return it to   the Club according to the appeal decision; 10.5.3 all other benefits for the   Player under the provisions of clauses 6.1.3 and 6.1.4 of this contract shall   be maintained and remain in force while the appeal is pending; and 10.5.4   during any such period of suspension the Club shall be under no obligation to   assign to the Player any playing training or other duties and shall be   entitled to exclude the Player from the Club’s premises including its ground   and training ground. 10.6 Upon any termination of this contract by the Club   becoming operative the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s   registration. 11.Termination by the Player 11.1The Player shall be entitled   to terminate this contract by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Club if   the Club: 288 Premier League Forms 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 11.1.1shall be guilty of serious or   persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this contract; or   11.1.2fails to pay any remuneration or other payments or bonuses due to the   Player or make available any benefits due to him as it or they fall due or   within fourteen days thereafter and has still failed to make payment in full   or make the benefits available by the expiry of the said fourteen days’   notice. 11.2 The Club may within fourteen days of receipt of any notice of   termination of this contract by the Player in accordance with clause 11.1   give written notice of appeal against such termination to the Player and to   the League which shall hear such appeal in accordance with procedures   applicable pursuant to the League Rules. 11.3 If the Club exercises its right   of appeal pursuant to clause 11.2 the termination of this contract shall not   become operative unless and until it shall have been determined that the   Player was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant to clause 11.1. 11.4   Upon any termination of this contract by the Player becoming operative the   Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration. 12.Grievance   Procedure In the event that the Player has any grievance in connection with   his employment under this contract the grievance procedures set out in Part 2   of the Schedule 1 hereto shall be available to the Player. 13.Representation   of Player In any disciplinary or grievance procedure the Player shall be   entitled to be accompanied by or represented by his Club captain or a PFA   delegate and/or any officer of the PFA. 14.Holidays For each Holiday Year the   Player shall be entitled to take in the aggregate the equivalent of five   weeks paid holiday to be taken at a time or times and for such days during the   Holiday Year as shall be determined by the Club but so that (subject to the   Club’s first team and any international commitments) the Club shall not   unreasonably refuse to permit the Player to take three of such weeks   consecutively. Holidays not taken during any Holiday Year (or subject to   agreement by the Club within one month of the end of such Holiday Year) may   not be carried forward into any subsequent Holiday Year. 289 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 15.Survival The provisions of this contract   shall remain in full force and effect in respect of any act or omission of   either party during the period of this contract notwithstanding the   termination of this contract. 16.Confidentiality This contract is to be   treated as being private and confidential and its contents shall not be   disclosed or divulged either directly or indirectly to any person firm or   company whatsoever either by the Club the Player or any Intermediary of the   Club or the Player except: 16.1 with the prior written agreement of both the   Club and the Player; or 16.2 as may be required by any statutory regulatory   governmental or quasi governmental authorities or as otherwise required by   law or pursuant to the Rules including (where appropriate) any recognised   stock exchange; or 16.3 in the case of the Player to his duly appointed   Intermediary and professional advisers including the PFA; or 16.4 in the case   of the Club to its duly appointed Intermediary and its professional advisers   or to such of its directors secretary servants or representatives or auditors   to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the purposes of their   duties and then only to the extent so necessary. 17.Arbitration Any dispute   between the Club and the Player not provided for in clauses 9, 10, 11,12 and   Schedule 1 hereof shall be referred to arbitration in accordance with the   League Rules or (but only if mutually agreed by the Club and the Player) in   accordance with the FA Rules. 18.Specificity of Football The parties hereto   confirm and acknowledge that this contract the rights and obligations   undertaken by the parties hereto and the fixed term period thereof reflect   the special relationship and characteristics involved in the employment of   football players and the participation by the parties in the game of football   pursuant to the Rules and the parties accordingly agree that all matters of   dispute in relation to the rights and obligations of the parties hereto and   otherwise pursuant to the Rules including as to termination of this contract   and any compensation payable in respect of termination or breach thereof   shall be submitted to and the parties hereto accept the jurisdiction and all   appropriate determinations of such tribunal panel or other body (including   pursuant to any appeal therefrom) pursuant to the provisions of and in   accordance with the procedures and practices under this contract and the   Rules. 290 Premier League Forms 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 19. Severance 19.1 If the Player shall not   make an application to an Employment Tribunal for compensation in respect of   unfair dismissal or redundancy as a result of not being offered a new   contract either on terms at least as favourable as under this contract or at   all then the following provisions of this clause 19 shall take effect. 19.2   If by the expiry of this contract the Club has not made to the Player an   offer of re-engagement on terms at least as favourable to the Player as those   applicable over the last twelve months of this contract (or the length of   this contract if shorter) then subject to clauses 19.1 and 19.3 the Player   shall continue to receive from his Club (as a separate payment representing   compensation as more particularly referred to in the Code of Practice) a   payment equal to his weekly basic wage (at the average amount of his weekly   wage over the preceding 12 months of this contract or the whole of this   contract if shorter) for a period of one month from the expiry of this   contract or until the Player signs for another club whichever period is the   shorter provided that where the Player signs for another club within that   period of one month at a lower basic wage than such average then such payment   shall in addition include a sum equal to the shortfall in such basic wage for   the remainder of such period; 19.3 The maximum amount payable to the Player   under sub-clause 19.2 is double the maximum sum which an Employment Tribunal   can award from time to time as a compensatory award for unfair dismissal. 20.   Miscellaneous 20.1 This contract and the documents referred to herein   constitute the entire agreement between the Club and the Player and supersede   any and all preceding agreements between the Club and the Player. 20.2 The   further particulars of terms of employment not contained in the body of this   contract which must be given to the Player in compliance with Part 1 of the   Employment Rights Act 1996 are given in Schedule 2. 20.3 This contract is   signed by the parties hereto in duplicate so that for this purpose each   signed agreement shall constitute an original but taken together they shall   constitute one agreement. 20.4 For the purposes of the Data Protection Act   1998 the Player consents to the 291 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 Club the League PFA and FA collecting   Personal Data including Sensitive Personal Data (both as defined in the said   Act) about the Player. The Club’s Data Protection Policy can be found in the   Club’s employee handbook. 21.Jurisdiction and Law This contract shall be   governed by and construed in accordance with English law and the parties   submit to the non exclusive jurisdiction of the English Courts. 292 Premier   League Forms 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 Schedule 1 Part 1 Disciplinary Procedure and   Penalties 1. Introduction The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the   Club behaves fairly in investigating and dealing with allegations of   unacceptable conduct with a view to helping and encouraging all employees of   the Club to achieve and maintain appropriate standards of conduct and   performance. The Club nevertheless reserves the right to depart from the   precise requirements of its disciplinary procedure where the Club considers   it expedient to do so and where the Player’s resulting treatment is no less   fair. 2. Records All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will   be recorded and placed in the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with   paragraph 4.2. A copy of the Club’s disciplinary records concerning the   Player will be supplied to the Player at his request. 3. The Procedure The   following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary   action: 3.1 Investigation No action will be taken before a proper   investigation has been undertaken by the Club into the matter complained of.   If the Club determines the same to be appropriate the Club may by written   notice suspend the Player for up to fourteen days while the investigation   takes place. If the Player is so suspended this contract will continue   together with all the Player’s rights under it including the payment of the   Player’s remuneration and benefits but during the period of suspension the   Player will not be entitled to access to any of the Club’s premises except at   the prior request or with the prior consent of the Club and subject to such   conditions as the Club may impose. The decision to suspend the Player will be   notified in writing to the Player by the Club. 293 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 3.2 Disciplinary Hearing 3.2.1 If the Club   decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the matter complained of the   Player will be given full details in writing of the complaint against him and   reasonable notice of the date and time of the hearing. At the hearing the   Player will be given an opportunity to state his case either personally or   through his representative as provided for in clause 13 of this contract.   3.2.2 Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will be   imposed without first giving the Player the opportunity to state his case to   the Manager or if the Player so requests to a director of the Club and where   the Club considers it appropriate or where the Player requests the same   without a disciplinary hearing. 3.2.3 A disciplinary hearing may proceed in   the Player’s absence and a disciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to   appear at such hearing after having received proper notice thereof 3.3   Appeals 3.3.1 The Player shall have a right of appeal to the Board against   any disciplinary decision. The Player should inform the Board in writing of   his wish to appeal within fourteen days of the date of notification to him of   the decision which forms the subject of such appeal. The Board will conduct   an appeal hearing as soon as possible thereafter at which the Player will be   given a further opportunity to state his case. The decision of the Board will   be notified to the Player in writing within seven days and subject to   paragraph 3.3.2 will be final and binding under this procedure. 3.3.2 In the   event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess of an oral warning   the Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League within   fourteen days of receipt by the Player of written notification of the   decision of the Board give notice of appeal against it to the League who will   determine the matter in accordance with the League Rules. 3.3.3 If the Player   exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid any sanction imposed by the Club   upon the Player shall not take effect until the appropriate appeal has been   determined and the sanction confirmed varied or revoked as the case may be.   294 Premier League Forms 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 4. Disciplinary Penalties 4.1 At a   disciplinary hearing or on an appeal against a disciplinary decision the Club   may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may:   4.1.1 give an oral warning a formal written warning or after a previous   warning or warnings a final written warning to the Player; 4.1.2 impose a   fine not exceeding the amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period of up   to two weeks for a first offence (unless otherwise approved by the PFA in   accordance with the Code of Practice) and up to four weeks for subsequent   offences in any consecutive period of twelve months but only in accordance   with the provisions of the Code of Practice; 4.1.3 order the Player not to   attend at any of the Club’s premises for such period as the Club thinks fit   not exceeding four weeks; 4.1.4 in any circumstances which would entitle the   Club to dismiss the Player pursuant to any of the provisions of clause 10 of   this contract dismiss the Player or impose such other disciplinary action   (including suspension of the Player and/or a fine of all or part of the   amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period not exceeding six weeks). 4.2   Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will be deleted   in the Club’s records after twelve months. Part 2 Grievance Procedures 1. The   Player shall bring any grievance informally to the notice of the Manager in   the first instance. The Player may be required by the Manager to put any such   grievance in writing. Having enquired into such grievance the Manager will   then notify the Player of his decision. 2. If the grievance is not determined   by the Manager to the Player’s satisfaction the Player may within fourteen   days thereafter serve formal notice of the grievance in writing on the   secretary of the Club and the matter shall thereupon be determined by the   chairman of the Club or by the Board as soon as possible and in any event   within four weeks of the receipt of the notice. 295 

    

 

English Football   League Contract Form 17 Schedule 2 – Insert Player’s   Name.............................................. Supplemental Provisions and   Employment Rights Act 1996 The following provisions shall apply to supplement   the provisions of this contract and the information as set out herein in   order to comply with the requirements of Part 1 of the Employment Rights Act   1996. 1. The Player’s employment with the Club began on 2. The date of   termination of this contract is 30 June 20 3. No employment with a previous   employer shall count as part of the Player’s continuous period of employment   hereunder. 4. The Player’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time   to time reasonably require of him to carry out his duties and the Player   shall not be entitled to any additional remuneration for work done outside   normal working hours. 5. The place of employment shall be at the Club’s   ground and training ground but the Club shall be entitled to require the   Player to play and to undertake his duties hereunder at any other place   throughout the world. 6. No contracting out certificate pursuant to the   Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force in respect of the Player’s employment   under this contract. 7. The Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme 7.1   Immediately on signing this contract, the Player shall: 7.1.1 be   automatically enrolled as; or 7.1.2 or continue to be; a member of the 2011   Section of the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme (the “Scheme”) and   shall remain so during the continuance of his employment hereunder unless he:   7.1.3 notifies the Scheme Administrator in writing that he wishes to opt out   of the Scheme; 7.1.4 has previously registered with HM Revenue & Customs   for Fixed or Enhanced Protection; or 296 Premier League Forms 

    

 

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 7.1.5 joins an International Club on a   temporary basis by way of International Loan Agreement (in which case his   entitlement to membership of the Scheme shall be suspended for the duration   of that International Loan Agreement); or 7.1.6 is otherwise ineligible for   membership of the Scheme in accordance with the terms of the Scheme’s   definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time. 7.2 For as long   as the Player remains a member of the 2011 Section, an annual contribution   (funded by the levy on transfer fees) will be paid into the Scheme for the   benefit of the Player. The annual contribution shall be £5,208 or such other   amount as determined by the Trustees of the Scheme from time to time. 7.3 The   Player shall not be required to contribute to the 2011 Section but may elect   to contribute such amount as he notifies to the Scheme Administrator in   writing. Where a Player decides to contribute to the 2011 Section he can   agree with his Club and the Scheme Administrator for the contribution to be   made through a salary sacrifice arrangement. 7.4 Where, by virtue of previous   membership of the Scheme, the Player has built up benefits under its Cash   Section and/or Income Section, those benefits are frozen and will be revalued   until his retirement from the Scheme. The Player shall be entitled to such   benefits (including death benefits) from each section of the Scheme in which   he has participated on such conditions as are set out in the Scheme’s   definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time. 7.5 The Player   further agrees that the Club may disclose his name, address, gender, date of   birth, National Insurance number, salary information and dates of   commencement and termination of employment to the League and the   administrators of the Scheme for the purposes of facilitating the   administration of the Scheme. 297 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 8. Remuneration The Player’s remuneration   shall be: 8.1 Basic Wage: £.........................per week/per annum   payable by monthly instalments in arrear   from....................................to....................................   £.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments   in arrear from....................................to....................................   £.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments   in arrear   from....................................to....................................   £.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments   in arrear   from....................................to....................................   £.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments   in arrear from....................................to....................................   8.2 Such of the bonuses and incentives as the Player shall be entitled to   receive under the terms of the Club’s bonus and incentive scheme as are set   out below/a copy of which is annexed hereto. ..........................................................................................................................................................   8.3 Any other payments as follows:   ..........................................................................................................................................................   9. Insurances (if any) maintained for the benefit of the Player subject to   the terms and conditions thereof during currency of this contract the   premiums of which are paid by the Club. Nature of Policy Amount   .......................................................................   ....................................................................... 298   Premier League Forms 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 10. Benefits (if any) to be provided to the   Player during the currency of this contract   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   11. The Player’s normal retirement age is 35 years. 12. The terms and   conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective agreements   between the Club (through the League) and the Player (through the PFA)   affecting the Player’s employment and full details thereof are set out in the   Code of Practice. 13 (If applicable) The following provisions which are   additional or supplemental to those set out in clause 4 have been agreed between   the Club and the Player as referred to in clause 4.11.   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   14. Any other provisions:   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   299 

    

 

English   Football League Contract Form 17 SIGNED by the Player   ........................................................................................... in the presence of:   ...............................................................................................................   (Witness signature) ........................................................................................... (Address)   ...............................................................................................................................   Occupation   ............................................................................................................................   SIGNED by the Player’s parent or guardian (if the player is under 18)   ..................................................................................................................... in the presence of:   ...............................................................................................................   (Witness signature) ........................................................................ (Address)   ...............................................................................................................................   Occupation   ............................................................................................................................   SIGNED by (name)................................................................................................................   for and on behalf of the Club in the presence of:   .........................................................................................................................   (Witness signature) ........................................................................................... (Address)   ...............................................................................................................................   Occupation ............................................................................................................................   Did Player use the services of an Intermediary yes/no If yes, name of   Intermediary...............................................................................................................   Signature of Intermediary .............................................................................................. Did the Club use   the services of an Intermediary yes/no If yes, name of Intermediary   ...............................................................................................................   Signature of Intermediary......................................................................... ..................... 300 Premier League   Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 18 Premier League Contract *The Player’s birth certificate must be   provided to the League in the case of his first registration. AN AGREEMENT   made the (day) ......................... day of (month and year)   ........................... Between   ............................................... Football Club/Company   Limited/Plc whose registered office is at (address)   ........................................................................................................................................   ....................................................................................................................................................................................   Registered Company No ......................................................   (hereinafter referred to as “the Club”) of the one part and the above-named   Player (hereinafter referred to as “the Player”) of the other part 301   Player’s surname Player’s forename(s) Present Postal Address Date of Birth   Place of Birth* Nationality National Insurance Number Club for which Player   was last registered Club for which Player last played (excluding domestic   trial) No. FA Copy League Copy Club Copy Player Copy 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 WHEREBY it is agreed as follows: 1. Definitions and   Interpretation 1.1 The words and phrases below shall have the following   meaning. “Associated Company” shall mean any company which is a holding   company or subsidiary (each as defined in Section 736 of the Companies Act   1985) of the Club or of any holding company of the Club. “the Board” shall   mean the board of directors of the Club for the time being or any duly   authorised committee of such board of directors. “Club Context” shall mean in   relation to any representation of the Player and/or the Player’s Image a   representation in connection or combination with the name colours Strip trade   marks logos or other identifying characteristics of the Club (including trade   marks and logos relating to the Club and its activities which trade marks and   logos are registered in the name of and/or exploited by any Associated   Company) or in any manner referring to or taking advantage of any of the   same. “Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Player   from time to time in force and published by the Club. “Code of Practice”   shall mean the Code of Practice from time to time in force and produced   jointly by the Football Association Premier League Limited and the PFA in   conjunction with the FA. “the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations   from time to time in force of the FA and including those of FIFA and UEFA to   the extent they relate or apply to the Player or the Club. “the FA” shall   mean the Football Association Limited. “FIFA” shall mean the Fédération   Internationale de Football Association. “Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious   or persistent conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player involving   one or more of the following: (a) (b) theft or fraud; deliberate and serious   damage to the Club’s property; 302 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 (c) (d) use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited   Substance; incapacity through alcohol affecting the Player’s performance as a   player; breach of or failure to comply with of any of the terms of this   contract (e) or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent   conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player which the Board   reasonably considers to amount to gross misconduct. “Holiday Year” shall mean   a period of twelve months from 1st July in one year to 30th June in the next   year. “Intermediary” means any Person who qualifies as an Intermediary for   the purposes of the FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries as they may   be amended from time to time. “International Club” shall mean any association   football club that does not participate in a league competition sanctioned by   or otherwise affiliated to the FA. “International Loan Agreement” shall mean   a loan agreement signed between a Transferor Club and an International Club.   “Internet” shall mean the global network of computer systems using TCP/IP   protocols including (without limitation) the World Wide Web. “the Laws of the   Game” shall mean the laws from time to time in force governing the game of   association football as laid down by the International Football Association   Board (as defined in the statutes of FIFA). “the League” shall mean the   football league of which the Club is a member from time to time. “the League   Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time in force of the   League. “Manager” shall mean the official of the Club responsible for   selecting the Club’s first team. 303 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 “Media” shall mean any and all media whether now existing or   hereafter invented including but not limited to any print and/or paper medium   broadcast satellite or cable transmission and any visual and/or audio medium   and including but not limited to the Internet any television or radio channel   Website webcast and/or any transmission made by any mobile or mobile   telephony standard or technology or other media or broadcasting service.   “PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association. “Permanent   Incapacity” shall mean either (a) “Permanent Total Disablement” as defined in   the League’s personal accident insurance scheme or (b) incapacity of the   Player by reason of or resulting from any injury or illness (including mental   illness or disorder) where in the written opinion of an appropriately   qualified medical consultant instructed by the Club (“the Initial Opinion”)   and (if requested in writing either by the Club at any time or by the Player   at any time but not later than twenty one days after receipt from the Club of   notice in writing terminating this contract pursuant to clause 8.1) of a   further such consultant approved or proposed by the Player (and in the   absence of either an approval or proposal within 28 days of the request   nominated on the application of either party by the President (“the   President”) for the time being of the Royal College of Surgeons) (“the   Further Opinion”) the Player will be unlikely by reason of such incapacity to   play football to the same standard at which the Player would have played if   not for such incapacity for a consecutive period of not less than twenty   months commencing on the date of commencement of the incapacity PROVIDED that   if the Initial Opinion and the Further Opinion disagree with one another then   if the Further Opinion was given by a consultant nominated by the President it   shall prevail but if not then a third opinion (“the Third Opinion”) from a   consultant nominated by the President may be obtained on the application of   either party and that opinion shall be final and binding for the purposes of   this definition. “Player’s Image” shall mean the Player’s name, nickname,   fame, image, signature, voice and film and photographic portrayal, virtual   and/or electronic representation, reputation, replica and all other   characteristics of the Player including his shirt number. 304 Premier League   Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 “Player Injury” shall mean any injury or illness (including   mental illness or disorder) other than any injury or illness which is   directly caused by or results directly from a breach by the Player of his   obligations under clause 3.2.1 of this contract or of any other of his   obligations hereunder amounting to Gross Misconduct. “Prohibited Substance”   shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules. “the Rules” shall mean the   statutes and regulations of FIFA and UEFA the FA Rules the League Rules the   Code of Practice and the Club Rules. “Strip” shall mean all versions from   time to time of the Club’s official football clothing including shirts shorts   socks and/or training kit track suits headwear and/or any other clothing   displaying the Club’s name and/or official logo. “UEFA” shall mean the Union   des Associations Européennes de Football. “Website” shall mean a site forming   part of the Internet with a unique URL/ domain name. 1.2 For the purposes of   this contract and provided the context so permits: 1.2.1 the singular shall   include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes any other gender;   1.2.2 references to person shall include any entity business firm or   unincorporated association; and 1.2.3 references to statutory enactments or   to the Rules shall include re-enactments and amendments of substantially the   same intent as the original referenced enactment or Rule. 1.3 The headings of   this contract are for convenience only and not interpretation. 1.4 In the   event of any dispute as to the interpretation of any of the provisions of   this contract reference shall be made (where appropriate) for clarification   to the Code of Practice but so that in the event of any conflict the   provisions of this contract shall prevail. Subject thereto wherever specific   reference to the Code of Practice is made in this contract the relevant terms   and provisions thereof are deemed incorporated herein as if set out in full.   305 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 2. Appointment and duration 2.1 The Club engages the Player   as a professional footballer on the terms and conditions of this contract and   subject to the Rules. 2.2 This contract shall remain in force until the date   specified in clause 2 of Schedule 2 hereto subject to any earlier   determination pursuant to the terms of this contract. 3. Duties and   Obligations of the Player 3.1 The Player agrees: 3.1.1 when directed by an   authorised official of the Club: 3.1.1.1 to attend matches in which the Club   is engaged; 3.1.1.2 to participate in any matches in which he is selected to   play for the Club; and 3.1.1.3 to attend at any reasonable place for the   purposes of and to participate in training and match preparation; 3.1.2 to   play to the best of his skill and ability at all times; 3.1.3 except to the   extent prevented by injury or illness to maintain a high standard of physical   fitness at all times and not to indulge in any activity sport or practice   which might endanger such fitness or inhibit his mental or physical ability   to play practise or train; 3.1.4 to undertake such other duties and to   participate in such other activities as are consistent with the performance   of his duties under clauses 3.1.1 to 3.1.3 and as are reasonably required of   the Player; 3.1.5 that he has given all necessary authorities for the release   to the Club of his medical records and will continue to make the same   available as requested by the Club from time to time during the continuance   of this contract; 3.1.6 to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions   of any authorised official of the Club; 3.1.7 to play football solely for the   Club or as authorised by the Club or as required by the Rules; 3.1.8 to   observe the Laws of the Game when playing football; 306 Premier League Forms 

    

 

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 3.1.9 to observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules   to the extent only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express   terms of this contract; 3.1.10 to submit promptly to such medical and dental   examinations as the Club may reasonably require and to undergo at no expense   to himself such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental   advisers of the Club or the Club’s insurers; 3.1.11 on the termination of   this contract for any cause to return to the Club in a reasonable and proper   condition any property (including any car) which has been provided or made   available by the Club to the Player in connection with his employment. 3.2   The Player agrees that he shall not: 3.2.1 undertake or be involved in any   activity or practice which will knowingly cause to be void or voidable or   which will invoke any exclusion of the Player’s cover pursuant to any policy   of insurance maintained for the benefit of the Club on the life of the Player   or covering his physical well-being (including injury and incapacity and   treatment thereof); 3.2.2 when playing or training wear anything (including   jewellery) which is or could be dangerous to him or any other person; 3.2.3   except to the extent specifically agreed in writing between the Club and the   Player prior to the signing of this contract use as his regular place of   residence any place which the Club reasonably deems unsuitable for the   performance by the Player of his duties other than temporarily pending   relocation; 3.2.4 undertake or be engaged in any other employment or be   engaged or involved in any trade business or occupation or participate   professionally in any other sporting or athletic activity without the prior   written consent of the Club PROVIDED THAT this shall not: 3.2.4.1 prevent the   Player from making any investment in any business so long as it does not   conflict or interfere with his obligations hereunder; or 3.2.4.2 limit the   Player’s rights under clauses 4 and 6.1.8; 307 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 3.2.5 knowingly or recklessly do, write or say anything or   omit to do anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football   into disrepute, cause the Player or the Club to be in breach of the Rules or   cause damage to the Club or its officers or employees or any match official.   Whenever circumstances permit the Player shall give to the Club reasonable   notice of his intention to make any contributions to the public media in   order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it   so desires; 3.2.6 except in the case of emergency arrange or undergo any   medical treatment without first giving the Club proper details of the   proposed treatment and physician/surgeon and requesting the Club’s consent   which the Club will not unreasonably withhold having due regard to the   provisions of the Code of Practice. 4. Community, public relations and   marketing 4.1 For the purposes of the promotional, community and public   relations activities of the Club and/or (at the request of the Club) of any   sponsors or commercial partners of the Club and/or of the League and/or of   any main sponsors of the League the Player shall attend at and participate in   such events as may reasonably be required by the Club, including but not   limited to, appearances and the granting of interviews and photographic   opportunities as authorised by the Club. The Club shall give reasonable   notice to the Player of the Club’s requirements and the Player shall make   himself available for up to six hours per week of which approximately half   shall be devoted to the community and public relations activities of the   Club. No photograph of the Player taken pursuant to the provisions of this   clause 4.1 shall be used by the Club or any other person to imply any brand   or product endorsement by the Player. 4.2 Whilst he is providing or   performing the services set out in this contract (including travelling on   Club business), the Player shall: 4.2.1 wear only such clothing as is   approved by an authorised official of the Club; and 4.2.2 not display any   badge, mark, logo, trading name or message on any item of clothing without   the written consent of an authorised official of the Club provided that   nothing in this clause shall prevent the Player wearing and/or promoting   football boots and, in the case of a goalkeeper, gloves of his choice. 308   Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 4.3 Subject in any event to clause 4.4 and except to the   extent of any commitments already entered into by the Player as at the date   hereof or when on international duty in relation to the Players’ national   football association UEFA or FIFA, he shall not (without the written consent   of the Club) at any time during the term of this contract do anything to   promote, endorse or provide promotional marketing or advertising services or   exploit the Player’s Image either (a) in relation to any person in respect of   such person’s products brand or services which conflict or compete with any   of the Club’s club branded or football related products (including the Strip)   or any products, brand or services of the Club’s two main sponsors/commercial   partners or of the League’s one principal sponsor or (b) for the League. 4.4   The Player agrees that he will not either on his own behalf or with or   through any third party, undertake promotional activities in a Club Context   nor exploit the Player’s Image in a Club Context in any manner and/or in any   Media nor grant the right to do so to any third party. 4.5 Except to the   extent specifically herein provided or otherwise specifically agreed with the   Player, nothing in this contract shall prevent the Player from undertaking   promotional activities or from exploiting the Player’s Image so long as:   4.5.1 the said promotional activities or exploitation do not interfere or   conflict with the Player’s obligations under this contract; and 4.5.2 the   Player gives reasonable advance notice to the Club of any intended   promotional activities or exploitation. 4.6 The Player hereby grants to the   Club the right to photograph the Player both individually and as a member of   a squad and to use such photographs and the Player’s Image in a Club Context   in connection with the promotion of the Club and its playing activities and   the promotion of the League and the manufacture sale distribution licensing   advertising marketing and promotion of the Club’s club branded and football   related products (including the Strip) or services (including such products   or services which are endorsed by or produced under licence from the Club)   and in relation to the League’s licensed products, services and sponsors in   such manner as the Club may reasonably think fit so long as: 4.6.1 the use of   the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image either alone or with not more   than two other players at the Club shall be limited to no greater usage than   the average for all players regularly in the Club’s first team; 309 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 4.6.2 the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image shall   not be used to imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player; and   4.6.3 PROVIDED that all rights shall cease on termination of this contract   save for the use and/or sale of any promotional materials or products as   aforesaid as shall then already be manufactured or in the process of   manufacture or required to satisfy any outstanding orders. 4.7 In its   dealings with any person permitted by the Club to take photographs of the   Player the Club shall use reasonable endeavours to ensure that the copyright   of the photographs so taken is vested in the Club and/or that no use is made   of the said photographs without the Club’s consent and in accordance with the   provisions of this contract. 4.8 The Player shall be entitled to make a   responsible and reasonable reply or response to any media comment or   published statements likely to adversely affect the Player’s standing or   reputation and subject as provided for in clause 3.2.5, to make contributions   to the public media in a responsible manner. 4.9 In this clause 4, where the   context so admits the expression “the Club” includes any Associated Company   of the Club but only to the extent and in the context that such company   directly or indirectly provides facilities to or undertakes commercial   marketing or public relations activities for the Club and not so as to   require the consent of any Associated Company when consent of the Club is   required. 4.10 For the purposes of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties)   Act 1999 nothing in this clause 4 is intended to nor does it give to the   League any right to enforce any of its provisions against the Club or the   Player. 4.11 Nothing in this clause 4 shall prevent the Club from entering   into other arrangements additional or supplemental hereto or in variance   hereof in relation to advertising, marketing and/or promotional services with   the Player or with or for all or some of the Club’s players (including the   Player) from time to time. Any other such arrangements which have been agreed   as at the date of the signing of this contract and any image contract or   similar contract required to be set out in this contract by the League Rules   are set out in Schedule 2 paragraph 13. 5. Remuneration and expenses 5.1   Throughout his engagement the Club shall pay to the Player the remuneration   and shall provide the benefits (if any) as are set out in Schedule 2. 310   Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 5.2 The Club shall reimburse the Player all reasonable hotel   and other expenses wholly and exclusively incurred by him in or about the   performance of his duties under this contract PROVIDED that the Player has   obtained the prior authorisation of a director the Manager or the secretary   of the Club and the Player furnishes the Club with receipts or other evidence   of such expenses. 5.3 The Club may deduct from any remuneration payable to   the Player: 5.3.1 any monies disbursed and/or liabilities incurred by the   Club on behalf of the Player with the Players prior consent; 5.3.2 any other   monies (but not claims for damages or compensation) which can be clearly   established to be properly due from the Player to the Club. 5.4 If at a Disciplinary   hearing conducted under Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto a fine is imposed on a   player calculated by reference to the Player’s weekly wage, the fine shall   take the form of a forfeiture of wages of a corresponding amount so that the   amount forfeit shall not become payable to the Player. The forfeiture shall   take effect in relation to the monthly instalment of the Player’s   remuneration falling due next after the date on which the notice of the   decision is given to him (“Pay Day”). But see clause 5.5 dealing with   appeals. For the avoidance of doubt, the amount forfeit is the gross amount   of the weekly wage. 5.5 If on Pay Day the time for appealing has not expired   or if notice of appeal has been given, the reference to Pay Day shall be to   the day on which the monthly instalment of remuneration becomes payable next   after (i) the expiry of the time for appealing without any appeal having been   made or (ii) if an appeal is made, the date on which the outcome of the   appeal is notified to the Player. In the case of an appeal, the amount that   is forfeit shall be the amount (if any) determined on appeal. 6. Obligations   of the Club 6.1 The Club shall: 6.1.1 observe the Rules, all of which (other   than the Club Rules) shall take precedence over the Club Rules; 6.1.2 provide   the Player each year with copies of all the Rules which affect the Player and   of the terms and conditions of any policy of insurance in respect of or in   relation to the Player with which the Player is expected to comply; 311 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 6.1.3 promptly arrange appropriate medical and dental   examinations and treatment for the Player at the Club’s expense in respect of   any injury to or illness (including mental illness or disorder) of the   Player, save where such injury or illness is caused by an activity or   practice on the part of the Player which breaches clause 3.2.1 hereof, in   which case the Club shall only be obliged to arrange and pay for treatment to   the extent that the cost thereof remains covered by the Club’s policy of   medical insurance or (if the Club does not maintain such a policy), then to   the extent that it would remain covered by such a policy were one maintained   upon normal industry terms commonly available within professional football   and so that save as aforesaid this obligation shall continue in respect of   any examinations and/ or treatment the necessity for which arose during the   currency of this contract notwithstanding its subsequent expiry or   termination until the earlier of completion of the necessary examinations   and/ or prescribed treatment and a period of eighteen months from the date of   expiry or termination hereof; 6.1.4 The Club shall use all reasonable   endeavours to ensure that any policy of insurance maintained by the Club for   the benefit of the Player continues to provide cover for any examinations   and/or treatment as are referred to in clause 6.1.3 until completion of any   such examinations and/or treatment; 6.1.5 comply with all relevant statutory   provisions relating to industrial injury and any regulations made pursuant   thereto; 6.1.6 at all times maintain and observe a proper health and safety   policy for the security safety and physical well being of the Player when   carrying out his duties under this contract; 6.1.7 in any case where the Club   would otherwise be liable as employer for any acts or omissions of the Player   in the lawful and proper performance of his playing, practising or training   duties under this contract, defend the Player against any proceedings   threatened or brought against him at any time arising out of the carrying out   by him of any such acts or omissions and indemnify him from any damages   awarded and this obligation and indemnity shall continue in relation to any   such acts or omissions during the currency of this contract notwithstanding   its expiry or termination before such proceedings are threatened and/or   brought; 312 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 6.1.8 give the Player every opportunity compatible with his   obligations under this contract to follow any course of further education or   vocational training which he wishes to undertake and give positive support to   the Player in undertaking such education and training. The Player shall   supply the Footballer’s Further Education and Vocational Training Society   with particulars of any courses undertaken by him; and 6.1.9 release the   Player as required for the purposes of fulfilling the obligations in respect   of representative matches to his national association pursuant to the statutes   and regulations of FIFA. 6.2 The Club shall not, without the consent in   writing of the Player: 6.2.1 take or use or permit to be used photographs of   the Player for any purposes save as permitted by clause 4; or 6.2.2 use or   reveal the contents of any medical reports or other medical information   regarding the Player obtained by the Club save for the purpose of assessing   the Player’s health and fitness obtaining medical and insurance cover and   complying with the Club’s obligations under the Rules. 7. Injury and Illness   7.1 Any injury to or illness of the Player shall be reported by him or on his   behalf to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such   injury or illness. 7.2 In the event that the Player shall become   incapacitated from playing by reason of any injury or illness (including   mental illness or disorder), the Club shall pay to the Player during such   period of incapacity or the period of this contract (whichever is the   shorter) the following amounts of remuneration for the following periods:   7.2.1 in the case of a Player Injury, his basic wage over the first eighteen   months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his period of   incapacity; 7.2.2 in the case of any other injury or illness, his basic wage   over the first twelve months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder   of his period of incapacity. 7.3 In each case specified in clause 7.2, above   there shall be paid to the Player in addition to his basic wage all or the   appropriate share of any bonus payments 313 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 if and to the extent that payment or provision for   continuation of the same is specifically provided for in Schedule 2 or in the   Club’s Bonus Scheme. 7.4 The payments made by the Club pursuant to clause 7.2   shall be deemed to include all and any statutory sick pay and/or any other   state benefits payable by reference to sickness to which the Player may be   entitled. 7.5 Nothing in this clause 7 shall reduce or vary the entitlement   of the Player to signing on fees and/or loyalty payments or any other   payments of a similar nature due to him under this contract. 8. Permanent or   Prolonged Incapacity 8.1 In the event that: 8.1.1 the Player shall suffer   Permanent Incapacity; or 8.1.2 the Player has been incapacitated from playing   by reason of or resulting from the same injury or illness (including mental   illness or disorder) for a period (consecutive or in the aggregate) amounting   to eighteen months in any consecutive period of twenty months, the Club shall   be entitled to serve a notice upon the Player terminating this contract. 8.2   The length of such notice shall be twelve months in the case of an incapacity   by reason of a Player Injury and six months in every other case. 8.3 The   notice referred to in clause 8.1 may be served at any time after: 8.3.1 the   date on which the Player is declared to be suffering Permanent Total   Disablement under the terms of the League’s personal accident insurance   scheme; or 8.3.2 the date on which such Permanent Incapacity is established   by the Initial Opinion; or 8.3.3 in the case of any incapacity as is referred   to in 8.1.2, the date on which the period of incapacity shall exceed eighteen   months as aforesaid but so that the right to terminate pursuant to clause   8.1.2 shall only apply while such incapacity shall continue thereafter. 8.4   In the event that after the service of any notice pursuant to clause 8.1.1,   Permanent Incapacity is not confirmed by the Further Opinion (if requested)   or (where relevant) by the Third Opinion, then such notice shall lapse and   cease to be of effect. 314 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 8.5 In the case of any notice of termination given under   this clause 8 the Club shall be entitled by further notice on or after   serving notice of termination to terminate this contract forthwith on paying   to the Player at the time of such termination the remainder of his   remuneration and any other sums properly due to him under this contract and   the value of any other benefits which would be payable or available to the   Player during the remainder of the period of his notice of termination,   provided always that the Club’s obligations pursuant to clause 6.1.3 shall   continue to apply during the remainder of the said notice period and for any   further relevant period as provided therein. 8.6 Where the Club has made   payment to the Player during any period of incapacity owing to illness or   injury and the Player’s absence is due to the action of a third party other   than of another club, player or match official in relation to any damage or   injury sustained on or about the field of play or during training or   practising giving the Player a right of recovery against that third party,   then if the Player makes any claim against such third party the Player must   where he is reasonably able to do so include as part of such claim from such   third party a claim for recovery of any such payment and upon successful   recovery repay to the Club the lesser of the total of the remuneration paid   by the Club to the Player during the period of incapacity and the amount of   any damages payable to or recovered by the Player in respect of such claim or   otherwise by reference to loss of earnings under this contract under any   compromise settlement or judgment. Any amounts paid by the Club to the Player   in such circumstances shall constitute loans from the Club to be repaid to   the Club to the extent aforesaid upon successful recovery as aforesaid.   9.Disciplinary Procedure Except in any case where the Club terminates the   Player’s employment pursuant to the provisions of clause 10 hereof (when the   procedure set out therein shall apply) the Club shall operate the   disciplinary procedure set out in Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto in relation to   any breach or failure to observe the terms of this contract or of the Rules.   10.Termination by the Club 10.1The Club shall be entitled to terminate the   employment of the Player by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Player if   the Player: 10.1.1shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct; 10.1.2shall fail to   heed any final written warning given under the provisions of Part 1 of   Schedule 1 hereto; or 315 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 10.1.3is convicted of any criminal offence where the   punishment consists of a sentence of imprisonment of three months or more   (which is not suspended). 10.2 If the Club terminates the Player’s employment   for any reason under clause 10.1, the Club shall within seven days thereafter   notify the Player in writing of the full reasons for the action taken. 10.3   The Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League at any   time from the date of termination up to fourteen days after receipt by the   Player of written notification under clause 10.2, give notice of appeal   against the decision of the Club to the League and such appeal shall be   determined in accordance with the procedures applicable pursuant to the   League Rules. 10.4 If the Player exercises his right of appeal the   termination of this contract by the Club shall not become effective unless   and until it shall have been determined that the Club was entitled to   terminate this contract pursuant to clause 10.1 but so that if it is so   determined then subject only to clause 10.5.3 the Player shall cease to be   entitled to any remuneration or benefits with effect from the expiration of   the period of notice referred to in clause 10.3 and any payment made by the   Club in respect thereof shall forthwith become due from the Player to the   Club. 10.5 Pending the hearing and determination of such appeal the Club may   suspend the Player for up to a maximum of six weeks from the date of notice   of termination and, if the Board so determine, such suspension shall be   without pay provided that: 10.5.1 the payment due to the Player in respect of   the fourteen days’ notice period under clause 10.1 is made to the Player   forthwith; 10.5.2 pending the determination of the appeal an amount equal to   the remuneration which would otherwise have been due to the Player but for   the suspension without pay is paid to an escrow account held by the PFA as   and when it would otherwise have become due for payment to the Player and   following the determination of the appeal the PFA will either pay the money   (including interest earned on the said account) to the Player or return it to   the Club according to the appeal decision; 10.5.3 all other benefits for the   Player under the provisions of clauses 6.1.3 and 6.1.4 of this contract shall   be maintained and remain in force while the appeal is pending; and 316   Premier League Forms 

    

 

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 10.5.4during any such period of suspension the Club shall be   under no obligation to assign to the Player any playing training or other   duties and shall be entitled to exclude the Player from the Club’s premises   including its ground and training ground. 10.6Upon any termination of this   contract by the Club becoming operative, the Club shall forthwith release the   Player’s registration. 11. Termination by the Player 11.1 The Player shall be   entitled to terminate this contract by fourteen days’ notice in writing to   the Club if the Club: 11.1.1shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach   of the terms and conditions of this contract; or 11.1.2fails to pay any   remuneration or other payments or bonuses due to the Player or make available   any benefits due to him as it or they fall due or within fourteen days   thereafter and has still failed to make payment in full or make the benefits   available by the expiry of the said fourteen days’ notice. 11.2 The Club may,   within fourteen days of receipt of any notice of termination of this contract   by the Player in accordance with clause 11.1 give written notice of appeal   against such termination to the Player and to the League which shall hear   such appeal in accordance with procedures applicable pursuant to the League   Rules. 11.3 If the Club exercises its right of appeal pursuant to clause   11.2, the termination of this contract shall not become operative unless and   until it shall have been determined that the Player was entitled to terminate   this contract pursuant to clause 11.1. 11.4 Upon any termination of this   contract by the Player becoming operative the Club shall forthwith release   the Player’s registration. 12. Grievance Procedure In the event that the   Player has any grievance in connection with his employment under this   contract the grievance procedures set out in Part 2 of the Schedule 1 hereto   shall be available to the Player. 317 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 13. Representation of Player In any disciplinary or grievance   procedure the Player shall be entitled to be accompanied by or represented by   his Club captain or a PFA delegate and/or any officer of the PFA. 14.   Holidays For each Holiday Year the Player shall be entitled to take in the   aggregate the equivalent of five weeks paid holiday to be taken at a time or   times and for such days during the Holiday Year as shall be determined by the   Club but so that (subject to the Club’s first team and any international   commitments) the Club shall not unreasonably refuse to permit the Player to   take three of such weeks consecutively. Holidays not taken during any Holiday   Year (or subject to agreement by the Club within one month of the end of such   Holiday Year) may not be carried forward into any subsequent Holiday Year. 15.   Survival The provisions of this contract shall remain in full force and   effect in respect of any act or omission of either party during the period of   this contract notwithstanding the termination of this contract. 16.   Confidentiality This contract is to be treated as being private and   confidential and its contents shall not be disclosed or divulged either   directly or indirectly to any person firm or company whatsoever either by the   Club the Player or any Intermediary of the Club or the Player except: 16.1 with   the prior written agreement of both the Club and the Player; or 16.2 as may   be required by any statutory, regulatory, governmental or quasi governmental   authorities or as otherwise required by law or pursuant to the Rules   including (where appropriate) any recognised stock exchange; or 16.3 in the   case of the Player to his duly appointed Intermediary and professional   advisers including the PFA; or 16.4 in the case of the Club to its duly   appointed Intermediary and its professional advisers or to such of its   directors secretary servants or representatives or auditors to whom such   disclosure is strictly necessary for the purposes of their duties and then   only to the extent so necessary. 318 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 17. Arbitration Any dispute between the Club and the Player   not provided for in clauses 9, 10, 11,12 and Schedule 1 hereof shall be   referred to arbitration in accordance with the League Rules or (but only if   mutually agreed by the Club and the Player) in accordance with the FA Rules.   18. Specificity of Football The parties hereto confirm and acknowledge that   this contract the rights and obligations undertaken by the parties hereto and   the fixed term period thereof reflect the special relationship and   characteristics involved in the employment of football players and the   participation by the parties in the game of football pursuant to the Rules,   and the parties accordingly agree that all matters of dispute in relation to   the rights and obligations of the parties hereto and otherwise pursuant to   the Rules, including as to termination of this contract and any compensation   payable in respect of termination or breach thereof, shall be submitted to   and the parties hereto accept the jurisdiction and all appropriate   determinations of such tribunal panel or other body (including pursuant to   any appeal therefrom) pursuant to the provisions of and in accordance with   the procedures and practices under this contract and the Rules. 19. Severance   19.1 If the Player shall not make an application to an Employment Tribunal   for compensation in respect of unfair dismissal or redundancy as a result of   not being offered a new contract either on terms at least as favourable as   under this contract or at all, then the following provisions of this clause   19 shall take effect. 19.2 If by the expiry of this contract the Club has not   made to the Player an offer of re-engagement on terms at least as favourable   to the Player as those applicable over the last twelve months of this contract   (or the length of this contract if shorter) then subject to clauses 19.1 and   19.3 the Player shall continue to receive from his Club (as a separate   payment representing compensation as more particularly referred to in the   Code of Practice) a payment equal to his weekly basic wage (at the average   amount of his weekly wage over the preceding 12 months of this contract or   the whole of this contract if shorter) for a period of one month from the   expiry of this contract or until the Player signs for another club, whichever   period is the shorter, provided that where the Player signs for another club   within that 319 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 period of one month at a lower basic wage than such average   then such payment shall in addition include a sum equal to the shortfall in   such basic wage for the remainder of such period; 19.3The maximum amount   payable to the Player under sub-clause 19.2 is double the maximum sum which   an Employment Tribunal can award from time to time as a compensatory award   for unfair dismissal. 20. Miscellaneous 20.1 This contract and the documents   referred to herein constitute the entire agreement between the Club and the   Player and supersede any and all preceding agreements between the Club and   the Player. 20.2 The further particulars of terms of employment not contained   in the body of this contract which must be given to the Player in compliance   with Part 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996 are given in Schedule 2. 20.3   This contract is signed by the parties hereto in duplicate so that for this   purpose each signed agreement shall constitute an original but taken together   they shall constitute one agreement. 21. Privacy Notice For the purposes of   the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation   (“GDPR”) the Player acknowledges that the Club, the League, the PFA and The   FA are collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may   include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR)   about the Player including such data in this contract. The League’s, the   PFA’s and The FA’s Player Privacy Notice will be provided to you directly   during the registration process and/or will be available on their respective   websites. The Club’s Data Protection Policy can be found in the Club’s   employee handbook. 22. Jurisdiction and Law This contract shall be governed   by and construed in accordance with English law and the parties submit to the   non exclusive jurisdiction of the English Courts. 320 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 Schedule 1 Part 1 Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties 1.   Introduction The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves   fairly in investigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct   with a view to helping and encouraging all employees of the Club to achieve   and maintain appropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club   nevertheless reserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of   its disciplinary procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and   where the Player’s resulting treatment is no less fair. 2. Records All cases   of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in   the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of   the Club’s disciplinary records concerning the Player will be supplied to the   Player at his request. 3. The Procedure The following steps will be taken as   appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action: 3.1 Investigation No action   will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertaken by the Club   into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same to be   appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Player for up to   fourteen days while the investigation takes place. If the Player is so   suspended this contract will continue together with all the Player’s rights   under it including the payment of the Player’s remuneration and benefits but   during the period of suspension the Player will not be entitled to access to   any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the prior   consent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose.   The decision to suspend the Player will be notified in writing to the Player   by the Club. 321 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 3.2 Disciplinary Hearing 3.2.1 If the Club decides to hold a   disciplinary hearing about the matter complained of, the Player will be given   full details in writing of the complaint against him and reasonable notice of   the date and time of the hearing. At the hearing the Player will be given an   opportunity to state his case either personally or through his representative   as provided for in clause 13 of this contract. 3.2.2 Subject as provided in   paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will be imposed without first giving   the Player the opportunity to state his case to the Manager or if the Player   so requests to a director of the Club and where the Club considers it   appropriate or where the Player requests the same without a disciplinary   hearing. 3.2.3 A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Player’s absence and   a disciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such hearing   after having received proper notice thereof 3.3 Appeals 3.3.1 The Player   shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any disciplinary decision.   The Player should inform the Board in writing of his wish to appeal within   fourteen days of the date of notification to him of the decision which forms   the subject of such appeal. The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon   as possible thereafter at which the Player will be given a further   opportunity to state his case. The decision of the Board will be notified to   the Player in writing within seven days and subject to paragraph 3.3.2 will   be final and binding unwder this procedure. 3.3.2 In the event of any   sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess of an oral warning, the Player   may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League within fourteen   days of receipt by the Player of written notification of the decision of the   Board give notice of appeal against it to the League who will determine the   matter in accordance with the League Rules. 3.3.3 If the Player exercises any   right of appeal as aforesaid, any sanction imposed by the Club upon the   Player shall not take effect until the appropriate appeal has been determined   and the sanction confirmed varied or revoked as the case may be. 322 Premier   League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 4. Disciplinary Penalties 4.1 At a disciplinary hearing or   on an appeal against a disciplinary decision, the Club may dismiss the   allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may: 4.1.1 give an   oral warning a formal written warning or after a previous warning or warnings   a final written warning to the Player; 4.1.2 impose a fine not exceeding the   amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period of up to two weeks for a first   offence (unless otherwise approved by the PFA in accordance with the Code of   Practice) and up to four weeks for subsequent offences in any consecutive   period of twelve months but only in accordance with the provisions of the   Code of Practice; 4.1.3 order the Player not to attend at any of the Club’s   premises for such period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding four weeks;   4.1.4 in any circumstances which would entitle the Club to dismiss the Player   pursuant to any of the provisions of clause 10 of this contract dismiss the   Player or impose such other disciplinary action (including suspension of the   Player and/or a fine of all or part of the amount of the Player’s basic wage   for a period not exceeding six weeks). 4.2 Any warning or sanction given   under this disciplinary procedure will be deleted in the Club’s records after   twelve months. Part 2 Grievance Procedures 1. The Player shall bring any   grievance informally to the notice of the Manager in the first instance. The   Player may be required by the Manager to put any such grievance in writing.   Having enquired into such grievance the Manager will then notify the Player   of his decision. 2. If the grievance is not determined by the Manager to the   Player’s satisfaction the Player may within fourteen days thereafter serve   formal notice of the grievance in writing on the secretary of the Club and   the matter shall thereupon be determined by the chairman of the Club or by   the Board as soon as possible and in any event within four weeks of the   receipt of the notice. 323 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 Schedule 2 – Insert Player’s Name .............................................   Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996 The following   provisions shall apply to supplement the provisions of this contract and the   information as set out herein in order to comply with the requirements of Part   1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996. 1. The Player’s employment with the Club   began on ................................. 2. The date of termination of this   contract is 30 June 20........... 3. No employment with a previous employer   shall count as part of the Player’s continuous period of employment   hereunder. 4. The Player’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time   to time reasonably require of him to carry out his duties and the Player   shall not be entitled to any additional remuneration for work done outside   normal working hours. 5. The place of employment shall be at the Club’s   ground and training ground but the Club shall be entitled to require the   Player to play and to undertake his duties hereunder at any other place   throughout the world. 6. No contracting out certificate pursuant to the   Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force in respect of the Player’s employment   under this contract. 7. The Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme 7.1   Immediately on signing this contract, the Player shall: 7.1.1 be   automatically enrolled as; or 7.1.2 or continue to be; a member of the 2011   Section of the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme (the “Scheme”) and   shall remain so during the continuance of his employment hereunder unless he:   7.1.3 notifies the Scheme Administrator in writing that he wishes to opt out   of the Scheme; 324 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 7.1.4 has previously registered with HM Revenue &   Customs for Fixed or Enhanced Protection; 7.1.5 joins an International Club   on a temporary basis by way of International Loan Agreement (in which case   his entitlement to membership of the Scheme shall be suspended for the   duration of that International Loan Agreement); or 7.1.6 is otherwise   ineligible for membership of the Scheme in accordance with the terms of the   Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time. 7.2   For as long as the Player remains a member of the 2011 Section, an annual   contribution (funded by the levy on transfer fees) will be paid into the   Scheme for the benefit of the Player. The annual contribution shall be £5,208   or such other amount as determined by the Trustees of the Scheme from time to   time. 7.3 The Player shall not be required to contribute to the 2011 Section   but may elect to contribute such amount as he notifies to the Scheme   Administrator in writing. Where a Player decides to contribute to the 2011   Section he can agree with his Club and the Scheme Administrator for the   contribution to be made through a salary sacrifice arrangement. 7.4 Where, by   virtue of previous membership of the Scheme, the Player has built up benefits   under its Cash Section and/or Income Section, those benefits are frozen and   will be revalued until his retirement from the Scheme. The Player shall be   entitled to such benefits (including death benefits) from each section of the   Scheme in which he has participated on such conditions as are set out in the   Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time. 7.5   The Player further agrees that the Club may disclose his name, address,   gender, date of birth, National Insurance number, salary information and   dates of commencement and termination of employment to the League and the   administrators of the Scheme for the purposes of facilitating the   administration of the Scheme. 325 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 8. Remuneration The Player’s remuneration shall be: 8.1   Basic Wage: £ per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear   from ......................... to ......................... £ per week/per   annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear from .........................   to ......................... £ per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments   in arrear from ......................... to ......................... 8.2   Such of the bonuses and incentives as the Player shall be entitled to receive   under the terms of the Club’s bonus and incentive scheme as are set out   below/a copy of which is annexed hereto. SEE ATTACHED 8.3 Any other payments   as follows: SEE ATTACHED 9. Insurances (if any) maintained for the benefit of   the Player subject to the terms and conditions thereof during currency of   this contract the premiums of which are paid by the Club. Nature of Policy   Amount N/A 10. Benefits (if any) to be provided to the Player during the   currency of this contract SEE ATTACHED 11. The Player’s normal retirement age   is 35 years. 326 Premier League Forms 

    

 

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 12. The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a   number of collective agreements between the Club (through the League) and the   Player (through the PFA) affecting the Player’s employment and full details   thereof are set out in the Code of Practice. 13. (If applicable) The   following provisions which are additional or supplemental to those set out in   clause 4 have been agreed between the Club and the Player as referred to in   clause 4.11. SEE ATTACHED 14. Any other provisions: SEE ATTACHED 327 

    

 

Premier League   Contract Form 18 SIGNED BY THE PLAYER Player signature:   ........................................................................................................................   in the presence of: Witness   signature:.....................................................................................................................   Witness name:   ............................................................................................................................   Witness address:   ........................................................................................................................   Witness occupation:   .................................................................................................................   SIGNED BY THE PLAYER’S PARENT OR GUARDIAN (if the player is under 18) Parent   / Guardian signature:   ...............................................................................................   Parent / Guardian name:   .......................................................................................................   in the presence of: Witness   signature:.....................................................................................................................   Witness name:   ............................................................................................................................   Witness address:   ........................................................................................................................   Witness occupation:   .................................................................................................................   SIGNED FOR AND ON BEHALF OF THE CLUB BY: Authorised signatory signature:   ..........................................................................................   Authorised signatory   name:..................................................................................................   in the presence of: Witness signature:.....................................................................................................................   Witness name:   ............................................................................................................................   Witness address: ........................................................................................................................   Witness occupation:   .................................................................................................................   Did Player use the services of an Intermediary yes/no If yes, name of   Intermediary   ................................................................................................   Did the Club use the services of an Intermediary yes/no If yes, name of   Intermediary   ................................................................................................   328 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 19 Player Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Rule T.24) What is your   ethnic group? (Choose ONE section from A to E, then tick the appropriate box   to indicate the ethnicity that you identify with from the list below) A   White  British  English    Scottish  Welsh  Irish    Gypsy or Irish Traveller  Any   other White Background, please write in ............................................... C Asian or   Asian British  Indian  British-Indian  Pakistani    British-Pakistani    Bangladeshi    British-Bangladeshi    Chinese  British-Chinese  Any other Asian background, please write in   E Other Background  Arab  Other    Prefer not to say ............................................... F Undeclared  Prefer not to disclose my ethnic origin   ............................................... B Mixed  White   and Black Caribbean  White and Black   African  White and Asian  Any other Mixed Background, please write in   ............................................... D Black or Black British  Caribbean    British-Caribbean  African  British-African  Any other Black background, please write in   ............................................... 329 Name of Academy Player   ..................................................... Signed   ..................................................... Date   ..................................................... (Parent / Guardian to   sign if Player is a minor) USE OF INFORMATION Completion of this   questionnaire is voluntary. If you provide the information it will be used as   set out below and will not be used for selection or any other purposes. The   information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a   computer system shared by the Football Association Premier League Limited   (“Premier League”) (and The Football League Limited should the Player ever   compete in the Football League) against the Player’s record and will be used:   • To help the Premier League gain insight as to who is playing the game at   this level • to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Inclusion   and Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy of which is in Appendix 2 of the   Premier League’s Rules) • to compile aggregate statistics and reports - on a   club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and   The Football Association Limited. - on a league basis which we may wish to   publish for public interest and to share with other bodies that have a   legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional   Footballers Association and the Equality and Human Rights Commission. 

    

 

Premier League   Form 20 Amateur Registration Form (Rule U.15) Player’s Particulars Surname   ........................................................ Other name(s)   ........................................................................   Address..................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................   Post Code ..................................... Date of birth   .......................................................................   Nationality* .........................................................................   Application to Register We hereby apply for the above-named Player to be   registered as an Amateur Player for   ...............................................................................................   Football Club Signed ...................................................................   Authorised Signatory Date   .......................................................................   Endorsement by Scout I consent to the above application and acknowledge   further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection   Regulation (“GDPR”) that The Football Association Premier League Limited   shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may   include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR)   about me including such data in this Amateur Registration Form for the   purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of   football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy   Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. I certify   that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of   the Premier League. [Having been registered as a Contract Player, I confirm   that at least 30 days has elapsed since my contract registration   terminated.**] Signed   ................................................................... Date   ....................................................................... * if   the player last played for a club affiliated to a national association other   than The Football Association, this Form must be accompanied by written   confirmation from The Football Association that an international registration   transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the player. ** delete   words in brackets if inapplicable I hereby certify that I have this day   registered (name of Player)   ...................................................   ............................................................................ as an Amateur   Player whose registration is held by ............................................................................   Football Club. Signed   ................................................................... Date   ....................................................................... For   and on behalf of the Board of The Premier League 330 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 21 Offer Of New Contract (Rule V.17.2) To: [name and address of Out of   Contract Player]   .................................................................   ................................................................................................................................................................   Copy to: The Board The Premier League Under the provisions of Rule V.17.2 of   the Rules of the Premier League   ..................................................................................................   Football Club hereby offers you a new contract to commence on the 1st July   ........................................................... in the following   terms: ..................................................................................................................................................   ..................................................................................................................................................   ..................................................................................................................................................   ..................................................................................................................................................   ..................................................................................................................................................   ..................................................................................................................................................   ..................................................................................................................................................   This offer remains open and capable of acceptance for a period of one month   within which time you may either accept it and enter into a new contract in   the terms offered or decline it in writing. If you consider that the terms   offered are less favourable than those in your current contract you may give   notice to that effect in Form 22. Signed   ............................................................. Position ........................................................... Date   ................................................................. 331 

    

 

Premier League   Form 22 Application for Free Transfer (Rule V.20) To: [name of Club]   ......................................................................   Football Club And to: The Board The Premier League I acknowledge having   received your offer of a new contract in Form 21 dated I consider that the   terms offered are less favourable than those in my current contract dated   ........................................................... and I hereby give   notice to that effect and apply for a free transfer. Signed   ............................................................. Position ........................................................... Date   ................................................................. 332 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 23 Contingent Sum Notification (Rule V.36.2) To: [name of Transferor   Club] .................................................................   Football Club Copy to: The Board The Premier League A Contingent Sum became   payable to you on [date] by virtue of the Transfer Agreement between us   relating to [name of Contract Player]   .............................................................................   The contingent event resulting in the Contingent Sum becoming payable was   ...............................................................................................................................................................................   and the Contingent Sum which will be paid into the Compensation Fee Account   within seven days of it becoming due amounts to £   ................................................... Signed on behalf of the   Transferee Club ..........................................................................   Position .......................................................................... Date   .......................................................................... 333 

    

 

Premier League   Form 24 Fixed Penalty Notice (Rule W.4) To: Date: .........................................   ......................................... You are in breach of Rule   .................................. in that on [date]   .......................you [description of breach, indicating in appropriate   cases whether it is a first, second or third breach of that Rule]   ................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   You are required within 14 days of the date of this notice to pay a fixed   penalty of £ ...................... Alternatively, you are entitled within   that period to appeal under the provisions of Rule W.62.1. If you appeal and   your appeal is dismissed the fixed penalty becomes payable forthwith. Failure   to pay the fixed penalty as required by this notice or forthwith upon any   appeal being dismissed will constitute a breach of the Rules of the League in   respect of which you will be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of   Section W. Signed ................................................................... For and on   behalf of the Board 334 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 25 Summary Jurisdiction Notice (Rule W.9) To:   ............................................................. Date:   ............................................................. You are in   breach of Rule .......................................................... in   that on [date] you   ...............................................................................................................................................   The Board intends to exercise its summary jurisdiction and to impose on you a   fine of £ ........................................ You are required within 14   days of the date of this notice to either: (1) (2) submit to the Board’s   jurisdiction and pay the fine imposed; or elect to be dealt with by a   Commission. Any such election should be in writing addressed to me at the   League Office. Failure to comply with this requirement within the time limit   will constitute a breach of the Rules of the League in respect of which you   will be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W. Signed   ................................................................... For and on behalf of the Board   335 

    

 

Premier League   Form 26 Complaint (Rule W.26) To:   ............................................................. Date:   ............................................................. The Board’s   complaint is that you are in breach of Rule   ........................................ in that on [date]   ............................................................. you   [description of breach] ..........................................................................................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   A summary of the facts alleged is as follows: ...............................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   *Annexed hereto are copies of the following documents upon which the Board   relies: ................................................................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   ..........................................................................................................................................................   In accordance with Rule W.30, within 14 days of receipt of this complaint you   are required to send to me by recorded delivery post a written answer in Form   27. Signed ................................................................... For and on behalf of   the Board * delete if inapplicable 336 Premier League Forms 

    

 

 

Premier League   Form 27 Answer (Rule W.30) To:The Board The Premier League Date:   .................................................. I/We* acknowledge having   received the complaint dated   .............................................................. The complaint   is admitted/denied*. I/We* request that the complaint be determined by   written representations.* *[If the complaint is admitted] I/We*ask the   Commission to take into account the following mitigation:   .......................................................................................................................................   ....................................................................................................................................................................................   ................................................................................................................................................................................   § *[If the complaint is denied and is to be determined at a hearing] My/Our*   reasons for denying the complaint are:   ...........................................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................................................................   .................................................................................................................................................................................   § *[If the complaint is denied and is to be determined by written   representations] My/ Our*representations are as follows:   .........................................................................................................   ...................................................................................................................................................................................   .................................................................................................................................................................................   § Annexed hereto are copies of the following documents upon which I/We*rely:   .................   ....................................................................................................................................................................................   ....................................................................................................................................................................................   .................................................................................................................................................................................   § Signed ......................................................................   Position .................................................................   [for and on behalf of*] the Respondent * delete as appropriate § continue on   separate sheet if necessary 337 

    

 

Premier League   Form 28 Appeal Against Fixed Penalty (Rule W.66) To: The Board The Premier   League Date: .................................................. I/We* hereby   appeal against the fixed penalty imposed by the notice in Form 24 dated   ............................................................ My/our* appeal   is * against the decision of the Board to impose the fixed penalty. * against   the amount of the fixed penalty. * against the decision of the Board to   impose the fixed penalty and its amount. The grounds of my/our* appeal are:   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   ....................................................................................................................................................................   § A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed. Signed #   ...................................................................................   Position   ....................................................................................   [for and on behalf of*] the Respondent *delete as appropriate § continue on   separate sheet if necessary # state position if signed on behalf of a Club   338 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 29 Appeal Against Commission Decision (Rule W.67) To: The Board The   Premier League Date: .................................................. I/We*   hereby appeal against the decision of the Commission before which I/We*   appeared dated   .......................................................................   My/our* appeal is * against the decision of the Commission * against the   amount of the penalty * against the decision of the Commission and the   penalty. * against the amount of compensation ordered by the Commission The   grounds of My/our* appeal are: ..............................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   ....................................................................................................................................................................   § *I/We intend to apply at the appeal hearing for leave to adduce the   following fresh evidence ....................................................................................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   ....................................................................................................................................................................   § The reasons for such application are ............................................................................................   .......................................................................................................................................................................   ....................................................................................................................................................................   § A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed. Signed #   ...................................................................................   * delete whichever are inapplicable § continue on separate sheet if necessary   # state position if signed on behalf of a Club 339 

    

 

Premier League   Form 30 Request for Arbitration (Rules X.8 or Y.3) To: .................................................................................   .........................................................................................   .........................................................................................   .........................................................................................   From: ..................................................................   ...............................................................................   ...............................................................................   ...............................................................................   A dispute has arisen between us concerning (brief description of matters in   dispute) ................................................................................................................................................................................   ................................................................................................................................................................................   ................................................................................................................................................................................   ................................................................................................................................................................................   ................................................................................................................................................................................   ................................................................................................................................................................................   ................................................................................................................................................................................   I/We wish to have the dispute settled by arbitration in accordance with the   provisions of Section [ ]§ of the Rules of the Premier League and you are   hereby required to appoint an arbitrator pursuant thereto. Signed   .......................................................................   Position* .................................................................   Date   ........................................................................... §   insert “Y” if the arbitration is to be determined by the Managers’   Arbitration Tribunal; insert “X” in any other case. * to be completed if the   Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club. Copy to: The Board The   Premier League 340 Premier League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 31 Appointment of Arbitrator (Rules X.10 or Y.6) To: The Board The   Premier League From:   ...............................................................   ...............................................................   ............................................................... Pursuant to   the request for arbitration made by   ............................................................ and dated   ....................................................................................................,   I/we hereby appoint (name of appointee)   ....................................................................................   as an arbitrator in the arbitration requested. Signed   ......................................................................   Position* .................................................................   Date   ..........................................................................   Copy to: (the other party)   ..........................................................................................................   .............................................................................................................................................   .............................................................................................................................................   .............................................................................................................................................   * to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club.   341 

    

 

Premier League   Form32 Appointment of Single Arbitrator (Rule X.15.1) To: The Board The   Premier League Pursuant to the request for arbitration made by   .............................................................. and dated   ....................................................... we, the parties to   the arbitration, hereby jointly appoint (name of appointee)   ...........................................................................................   as the single arbitrator in the arbitration requested. Signed   ................................................................. Signed   ................................................................. on behalf   of ...................................................... on behalf of   ...................................................... Position*   ............................................................ Position*   ............................................................ Date   .................................................................... Date   .................................................................... * to be   completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club 342 Premier   League Forms 

    

 

Premier League   Form 33 Notice of Preliminary Meeting (Rules X.20 or Y.13) To:   .................................................................................   .........................................................................................   .........................................................................................   .........................................................................................   From: .................................................................   .............................................................................   .............................................................................   ......................................................................... You   are hereby required to attend a preliminary meeting at (place)   .......................................   .................................................. on (date)   .................................................. at (time)   ..................................... when the tribunal will give directions   for the conduct of the arbitration to which each of you is a party. Signed   ............................................................................. Chairman Dated   ...............................................................................   343 

    

 

Premier League   Forms 344 

    

 

[LOGO]

    

 

Youth   Development Rules 

    

 

 

Youth   Development Rules General Note: throughout this document binding Premier   League Rules are shaded in light grey. Guidance and other notes are also   included for the assistance of Clubs. Such guidance and notes do not,   however, form part of the Rules. Rule 1 sets out definitions used in the   Youth Development Rules. All other capitalised terms used in this section of   the Rules are defined in Premier League Rule A.1. 347 1.In this Section of   the Rules the following terms shall have the following meanings: 1.1.   “Academy” means an establishment for the coaching and education of Academy   Players operated by a Club in accordance with the requirements of this   Section of the Rules and licensed by the PGB pursuant to Rule 17; 1.2.   “Academy Doctor” means the Official referred to in Rule 101; 1.3. “Academy   Financial Information” means a budget for the following season, together with   a comparison of the budgeted and actual figures for the previous season, all   of which information shall be set out in the format to be prescribed by the   League; 1.4. “Academy Management Team” has the meaning set out in Rule 56;   1.5. “Academy Manager” means the Person responsible for the strategic   leadership and operation of a Club’s Academy, whose role and responsibilities   are more particularly defined at Rules 58 to 64; 1.6. “Academy Performance   Plan” means a document which sets out: (a) the goals, strategy and measurable   short-term and long-term performance targets for all aspects of the work of   the Club’s Academy, such strategy and performance targets to be consistent   with the Club’s Vision Statement, Coaching Philosophy and Playing Philosophy;   and (b) without prejudice to the generality of paragraph a), how the Academy   will deliver and integrate its Coaching, Education, Games and Sports Science   and Medicine Programmes; 1.7. “Academy Player” means a male player (other   than an Amateur Player, Non-Contract Player (in The Football League) or a   Trialist) who is in an age group between Under 9 to Under 21 and who is   registered for and who is coached by, or plays football for or at a Club   which operates an Academy pursuant to these Rules, save for any player who:   (a) the Board is satisfied has developed technical, tactical, physical,   psychological and social skills of such a level that he would not benefit   from continued coaching in the Academy or participating or continuing to   participate in its Games Programme (which includes, for the purpose of this   definition, the league competition referred to in Rules 162 to 169); and (b)   has entered into a written contract of employment in Form 18 with that Club;   Definitions 

    

 

General   Guidance It is emphasised that Academy Players aged 17 or older may no longer   be classified as such only where the Board approves an application by the   Club in the light of all the circumstances relevant to the particular Academy   Player and on such terms as the Board considers appropriate. The duties of a   Club in relation to the provision of an Education Programme, safeguarding and   welfare, social development and lifestyle management continue. Clubs’   attention is drawn to Rule 77 which requires Clubs to develop and implement a   procedure to enable the transition of Academy Players to the senior squad,   and also to Rule 116.1 which provides that each Academy Player has access to   coaching tailored to his individual needs. Any decision by a Club to cease   treating an Academy Player as such where it is not reasonable to do so in the   light of his overall development and skill level may be treated at being a   breach of this Rule. Guidance The term “employ” is used in the Rules with   reference to Academy Staff, but it is accepted that the relationship need not   necessarily be one of employment. For example, a Club may enter into a   contract for services with Part Time youth coaches whereby no employment   relationship will arise. Any references to “employ” or “employment” in this   section of the Rules shall be interpreted accordingly. Guidance To achieve   and maintain the ‘FIFA Quality’ rating under the FIFA Quality Programme for Football   Turf, the Artificial Surface pitch needs to be certified on an annual basis   by a FIFA accredited agent. Existing Artificial Surface pitches have a   natural life span. Accordingly, as they reach the end of their natural life   span, they should be replaced with pitches that achieve the necessary star   rating under the FIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf. 348 Youth   Development Rules 1.11. “Audit Tool” means the online application maintained   by the League and approved by the PGB for the purpose of undertaking (in   particular by the ISO) the evaluation and audit of Academies by the   assessment of: (a) the extent to which a Club meets the criteria for   Academies set out in these Rules; (b) the extent to and manner in which a   Club meets or exceeds the recommended best practice criteria which are set   out in the Audit Tool; and (c) its Productivity Profile; 1.10. “Artificial   Surface” means a playing surface which in the reasonable opinion of the   League meets the requirements of the FIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf   and any new outdoor or indoor Artificial Surface pitch installed by a Club   which operates or applies to operate a Category 1 Academy must achieve the   ‘FIFA Quality’ rating under the FIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf;   1.8. “Academy Secretary” means the Official referred to in Rule 65;   1.9.“Academy Staff” means those Officials of a Club employed or otherwise   engaged to work in the Club’s Academy; 

    

 

General   Guidance The Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification (“BFAS”) is a course   which has been developed and delivered by The FA since Season 2012/13. The FA   has since developed a number of new courses to replace previously required   qualifications: • • • • Advanced Trauma Medical Management in Football   (“ATMMiF”) replaces the AREA; Introduction to First Aid in Football (“IFAiF”)   replaces EA; Emergency First Aid in Football (“EFAiF”) replaces BFAS; and   Intermediate Trauma Medical Management in Football (“ITMMiF”) replaces IFAS.   Where an individual is required by these Rules to hold one of the new   qualifications referred to above, it will be acceptable to hold the previous   qualification referred to until that qualification has expired, at which   point the new qualification will be required. 349 1.12.“Authorised Games”   means: (a) international matches arranged by a national association including   preparation and trials therefor; (b) matches in which the Academy Player   plays for the Club holding his registration: (i) in its first teams; (ii)   which are comprised in a Games Programme; or (iii) which are comprised in   Festivals or Tournaments, participation in which is limited to Academy teams   or which are sanctioned by The Football Association or by a foreign national   association; (c) friendly matches organised by the Club holding the Academy   Player’s registration and played at an Academy, participation in which is   limited to Academy Players registered at an Academy or Trialists but   excluding matches between two teams consisting of one Club’s Academy Players;   (d) friendly matches against any opposition played outside the season dates   set out in the Games Programme Schedule in which the Academy Player plays for   the Club holding his registration; (e) matches organised by the English   Schools Football Association or Independent Schools Football Association or   an association affiliated to either of such Associations in which the Academy   Player plays with the prior agreement of his Parents (in the case of an   Academy Player under the age of 18 years), all participation in such matches   to be notified by the Academy Player to the Club holding his registration;   (f) trial matches for other Clubs or Football League clubs in which the   Academy Player plays with the prior written permission of the Club holding   his registration; or (g) any other match authorised by the Board; 1.13.“Basic   First Aid for Sport Qualification” means the qualification of that name   issued by or on behalf of The Football Association; 

    

 

General 350   Youth Development Rules 1.14. “Category” means one of the four categories   into which each Academy shall be assigned in accordance with the criteria and   procedures set out in this section of the Rules, and “Category 1”, “Category   2”, “Category 3” and “Category 4” shall be construed accordingly; 1.15.   “Charter for Academy Players and Parents” means the information to be   provided by the League to the Parent of each Academy Player upon each   occasion of his registration for a Club and which will contain: (a)   information about the consequences of the Academy Player becoming registered   with a Club; and (b) a summary of the Club’s obligations to the Academy   Player, and the Academy Player’s obligations to the Club; 1.16.“Chief   Executive” means the Official referred to in Premier League Rule J.1.1;   1.17.“Club Board” means those Directors of the Club whose particulars are   registered under section 162 of the Act; 1.18. “Coach Competency Framework”   means a document which sets out the key competencies and behaviours which the   Club expects its Academy coaches to possess and demonstrate; 1.19.“Coaching   Curriculum” means a Club’s coaching curriculum which must be set out in   writing and include: (a) the technical, tactical, physical, psychological and   social skills that the Club wishes its Academy Players to develop; (b) the   appropriate means of coaching Academy Players in order that they develop   those skills (having due regard to their age); and (c) specific coaching   curricula for each Development Phase; 1.20. “Coaching Philosophy” means a   written statement which sets out in detail (including by describing the   content of individual coaching sessions for each Academy Player) the means by   which the Club will coach its Academy Players in each age group so that they   have the best opportunity to develop the technical, tactical, physical,   psychological and social skills that the Club wishes players in each position   on the pitch to acquire, as set out in the Club’s Playing Philosophy; 1.21.   “Continued Professional Development” means ongoing training for Academy   Staff, relevant to their discipline, of such quality, content and frequency   as is necessary to ensure that each member of Academy Staff has the necessary   knowledge and expertise in order to fulfil his role; 1.22. “Core Coaching   Time” means between 8.30am and 5.30pm on Mondays to Fridays, save that in the   Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase it also includes between 9am and   5pm on Saturdays; 

    

 

General 351   1.23.“Core Condition” means each of the individual Rules referred to below:   Rule Number Description 28 Academy Performance Plan in place. 58-64 Academy   Manager* (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) *The Academy Manager Role can still be   combined with the Head of Academy Coaching role as long as there is a Full   Time Academy Operations Manager. 67-68 Head of Academy Coaching*   (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) *The Academy Manager role can still be combined   with the Head of Academy Coaching role as long as there is an additional Full   Time Academy Operations Manager. 65-66 Academy Secretary (CONTRACT) 106 Head   of Education (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 85-91 Head of Academy Sports   Science and Medicine (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 107 Head of Recruitment   (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 75-76 / 78-84 Senior Professional Development   Coach (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 69-71 / 78-84 Coach 1 Foundation Phase   (Lead Phase Coach): (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 69-71 / 78-84 Coach 2   Foundation Phase (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 69-71 / 78-84 Coach 1 Youth   Development Phase (Lead Phase Coach): (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 69-71 /   78-84 Coach 2 Youth Development Phase (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 69-71 /   78-84 Coach 1 Professional Development Phase (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT)   69-71 / 78-84 Coach 2 Professional Development Phase (QUALIFICATIONS AND   CONTRACT) 72-74 / 78-84 Goalkeeping Coach(es): (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT)   180 Academy Safeguarding Officer (CONTRACT) 92-94 Lead Sports Scientist   (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 

    

 

General 352   Youth Development Rules 1.24. “Development Action Plan” means an   individualised plan, developed and implemented in accordance with these   Rules, for the professional development of an Academy coach; 95-96 Lead   Strength and Conditioning Coach (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 101 Medical 97   Senior Academy Physiotherapist (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 98-100   Registered Physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council   and Sports Therapists (QUALIFICATIONS AND CONTRACT) 102-103 Performance   Analyst 1 (CONTRACT) 102-103 Performance Analyst 2 (CONTRACT) 174 -178   Education Programme in place for Full Time Training Model (FTTM) and Hybrid   Training Model (HTM); includes monitoring academic progression. 297 Grass   pitches. Note: The ISO will also report on the number and condition of grass   pitches for this to be assessed in terms of the adequacy of available grass   pitches and demand. 302 Floodlit outdoor Artificial Surface pitch site at the   Academy. 297 Designated Goalkeepers (Grass) Training Area 303 Indoor   Artificial Surface pitch 304 Changing Rooms 304 Washing and toilet facilities   305 Team meeting room on site (20 people) 306 Guest / Parents’ Lounge (50   people) 307 Match Analysis Suite to hold 20 people (fully equipped) 309   Academy Administration Office space and facilities 309 Private meeting room   on site 311 Classrooms for 20 people (min. 20 computers) 53 Each member of   Academy Staff has an employment contract or a statement of terms of   employment or in the case of a non-employee, a contract for services. Other   The ISO will be asked to confirm also that the following are being addressed:   • Health and Safety audit result at the current acceptable standard of a   score at least 85% • Safeguarding provisions: compliance with Rule S. 

    

 

General   Guidance See further Rules 81 to 84. Guidance The FA Advanced Youth Award   contains a specialist element relevant to each Development Phase. Coaches   will be required to hold the specialism relevant to the age group that they   coach. 353 1.34.“FA Youth Award” means the non-age specific qualification for   Academy coaches awarded by The Football Association; 1.35. “Festival” means   an event, which may be spread over more than one day, at which teams from   three or more Clubs (or clubs) play a series of matches in an environment in   which the matches are competitive but the results are not given any   particular significance; 1.36.“Foundation Phase” means the Under 9 to Under   11 age groups inclusive; 1.25. “Development Centre” means an establishment   operated by a Club in England or Wales for the coaching of Children which is   not an Academy and includes any such establishment by whatever name or title   it is known; 1.26. “Development Phase” means the Foundation Phase, the Youth   Development Phase or the Professional Development Phase as the context   requires, and “Development Phases” means all of the former; 1.27.“Education   Advisory Group” means the group consisting of two Persons appointed by the   League, two appointed by The Football League, and an independent chair; 1.28.   “Education Ombudsman” means an expert appointed by the League to undertake,   amongst other things, the verification of Clubs’ Hybrid and Full Time   Training Models to ensure that they comply with these Rules, and to advise   the Education Advisory Group and PGB thereon. An Education Ombudsman shall   either be an experienced educational practitioner or a coach who has   extensive experience in youth development; 1.29.“Education Programme” has the   meaning set out in Rule 174; 1.30.“Elite Player Performance Plan” means the   document of that name dated May 2011 and presented to the General Meeting   held on Thursday 2 June 2011; 1.31. “Emergency Action Plan” means a plan   detailing the medical facilities and personnel who shall be available at each   Club’s home matches in the Games Programmes, and the contingency plan for how   any medical emergencies at such matches shall be dealt with; 1.32.“Emergency   First Aid in Football” or “EFAiF” means the qualification of that name issued   by or on behalf of The Football Association; 1.33.“FA Advanced Youth Award”   means the advanced qualification for Academy coaches to be developed and   awarded by The Football Association; 

    

 

General   Guidance A Club will not be penalised should a member of its Academy Staff   fulfilling one of the roles required by these Rules to be Full Time if   working slightly less than 35 hours per week provided that the required   outputs of that role are being satisfactorily delivered. See further, by way   of comparison, Rule 51 and the guidance thereunder. 354 Youth Development   Rules 1.39. “Full Time Education” means the education provided for registered   pupils at primary or secondary schools or full-time equivalent students at   colleges of further education; 1.40. “Full Time Training Model” means: (a) in   the Professional Development Phase, a programme of coaching and education   whereby the Academy Player’s academic education shall be scheduled to enable   four hours of coaching per day (which may be split into two sessions of two   hours each) to take place within the Core Coaching Time; and (b) in the Youth   Development Phase, a programme which complies with the following: (i) the   Academy Player shall receive within the Core Coaching Time a minimum of   twenty hours of education; (ii) the Academy Player shall receive a   significant amount of coaching within the Core Coaching Time. The exact   amount of such coaching to take place within the Core Coaching Time is to be   determined by the Club for each individual Academy Player. The Club shall   demonstrate the amount of coaching is significantly more than the amount of   coaching in the Core Coaching Time which the Club gives to its Academy   Players engaged on the Hybrid Training Model. Full details must be set out in   the Academy Player’s individual coaching plan referred to in Rule 116; (iii)   no single coaching session shall endure for more than 90 minutes, and if   there are two or more coaching sessions on a single day, there shall be a   period of rest between each session sufficient to ensure that the Academy   Player is fully rested, and of at least 90 minutes’ duration, unless the   Academy Player’s individual coaching plan recognises that he may have shorter   rest periods; and (iv) the Club’s delivery of the Full Time Training Model must   comply with these Rules; 1.37. “Foundation Phase Games Programme” means the   games programmes organised by the League and the Football League for teams in   each of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups as set out in Rules 135 to 139;   1.38. “Full Time” means, when applied to a role specified under these Rules,   one where the working hours are at least 35 hours per week (subject to such   additional hours as the Club may require). A Full Time role may be fulfilled   by more than one Official (e.g. on a job-share basis) provided that the   minimum hours stated above are undertaken; 

    

 

General   Guidance The Games Programme Schedule incorporates two periods of “downtime”   for matches in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase Games   Programmes. The first such period generally encompasses the last two weeks of   July and the first two weeks of August, and the second encompasses two weeks   over Christmas. The exact dates for each season’s period of downtime will be   set out in the Games Programme Schedule when it is published by the League in   the preceding season. A provisional date of 31 January in each season has   been set for the publication of the Games Programme Schedule (although it may   be subject to amendment thereafter but before the start of the following   season to accommodate, for example, newly-classified or re-classified Academies).   The League will conduct regular consultation meetings with Clubs to consider   the Games Programme Schedule for the following season. Guidance Clubs’   attention is drawn to Rule 192.2, pursuant to which they must provide all   necessary additional educational support so that the Academy Player’s   education is not prejudiced as a result of being released from school to   undertake coaching during the Core Coaching Time. 355 1.48. “Individual   Learning Plan” means an individual plan for each Academy Player setting out   measurable objectives for the development that he needs to undertake and the   means by which he will obtain those objectives; 1.49.“Intermediate Trauma   Medical Management in Football” or “ITMMiF” means the qualification of that   name issued by or on behalf of The Football Association; 1.44.“Head of   Academy Coaching” means the Official referred to in Rule 67; 1.45.“Head of   Education” means the Official referred to in Rule 106; 1.46.“Head of   Recruitment” means the Official referred to in Rule 107; 1.47. “Hybrid   Training Model” means a programme of coaching and education whereby the   coaching of an Academy Player primarily takes place outside the Core Coaching   Time save that, subject to the provisions of these Rules, he may be released   from attendance at school during the School Day for a maximum of half a day a   week (if he is in the Foundation Phase) or two days a week (if he is in the   Youth Development Phase); 1.41. “Futsal” means the variant of association   football that is played in accordance with the Futsal Laws of the Game as   published from time to time by FIFA (with any such variation thereto as the   League may from time to time determine), the current such Laws being   available at:   http://resources.fifa.com/mm/document/footballdevelopment/refereeing/51/44/50/   lawsofthegamefutsal2014_15_eneu_neutral.pdf 1.42. “Games Programme” means the   Foundation Phase Games Programme, the Youth Development Phase Games   Programme, or the Professional Development Phase Games Programme; 1.43.“Games   Programme Schedule” means the period during which matches in the Games   Programmes shall take place; 

    

 

General   Guidance No minimum number of hours is specified for Part Time roles required   under these Rules. This is left to Clubs’ discretion. However, the League and   the ISO will require to be satisfied that the required outputs and results   are achieved by a Club’s staffing structure. See further, by way of   comparison, Rule 51 and the Guidance thereunder. 356 Youth Development Rules   1.55. “Part Time Training Model” means a coaching curriculum whereby the   coaching of an Academy Player does not require him to miss any part of the   School Day; 1.50. “ISO” means the independent standards organisation to be   appointed from time to time by the PGB for the purposes of undertaking the   ISO Audits; 1.51. “ISO Audit” has the meaning set out in Rule 13; 1.52.   “Lifestyle Management Skills” means the personal and social skills and   knowledge which it is considered desirable for Academy Players to develop,   and training in Lifestyle Management Skills shall include (without   limitation) training or coaching in the following: (a) dealing with the   media; (b) use of social media; (c) anti-doping; (d) gambling,   anti-corruption and other matters of sporting integrity; (e) financial   management; (f) equality and diversity; (g) wellbeing i.e. mental health and   nutrition; and (h) further education and careers advice; 1.53.   “Multi-disciplinary Review” means a review of all aspects of a Academy   Player’s football, athletic and educational performance and development and   which shall include: (a) reports from all relevant Academy Staff (including   from the coaching, education and sports science and medicine disciplines);   (b) for Academy Players on the Full Time Training Model or the Hybrid   Training Model, reports and educational data from the Academy Player’s school   (and where the League requests, all Academy Players on the Part Time Training   Model); (c) self-assessment by the Academy Player; and (d) short, medium and   long-term targets for the Academy Player’s football, athletic and educational   performance and development; 1.54. “Part Time” means, when applied to a role   specified under these Rules, one where the working hours are less than 35   hours per week. A Part Time role may be fulfilled by two or more Officials   (e.g. on a job-share basis); 

    

 

 

General   Guidance The Education Management System has been developed as a new function   contained within the Performance Clock. It must be used for assisting the   management of Academy Players’ educational attainment data, and reference to   the Performance Clock in these Rules, particularly in the context of   education, should be read accordingly. 357 1.59. “Performance Management   Application” means the online support service to be developed and maintained   by the League and utilised by each Club for the purposes of assisting the   management of the Academy and recording and analysing data. Such data shall   include (without limitation): (a) each Academy Player’s Performance Clock;   (b) key data on Academy Staff such as records of qualification and Continued   Professional Development; (c) such information as the League may from time to   time require for the purposes of national or Category-wide benchmarking; and   (d) data received from The Football Association in respect of an Academy   Player who plays for, or who is coached by The Football Association with a   view to playing for, an England representative side; 1.60.“Playing   Philosophy” means a written statement which sets out: (a) the principles,   values, playing style and tactical approach of all of the Club’s teams (including   its first team); and (b) profiles detailing, for each age group and the first   team, the Club’s desired technical, tactical, physical, psychological and   social skills of players in each position on the pitch; 1.61. “Productivity   Methodology” means the methodology developed by the League for analysing the   registration and playing history of Players and, as a consequence thereof,   for producing each Club’s Productivity Profile; 1.56. “Performance Analysis”   means the analysis of the physiological, technical and tactical performance   of each individual Player and, in a game, of the team as a whole. Performance   Analysis shall be undertaken by means of such video and/or IT technology as   the League shall from time to time determine; 1.57.“Performance Analysts” means   the Officials referred to in Rules 102 and 103; 1.58. “Performance Clock”   means the application utilised for recording, measuring, monitoring and   evidencing all aspects of an Academy Player’s progression, development and   education in accordance with the format and procedures to be set by the   League; 

    

 

General 358   Youth Development Rules 1.62. “Productivity Profile” means an analysis,   provided by the League using the Productivity Methodology, of each Club’s   track record in developing Academy Players, that is to say: (a) the extent to   which Academy Players coached by or at its Academy have progressed to become   established professional Players; and accordingly (b) the extent to which the   Club is successful in contributing to the development of established   professional Players; 1.63. “Professional Development Leagues” means the   leagues of that name managed, organised and controlled by the League (in the   case of Clubs operating Category 1 and Category 2 Academies) or by The   Football League (in the case of Clubs operating Category 3 and Category 4   Academies) and “Professional Development League 1”, “Professional Development   League 2” and “Professional Development League 3” shall be construed   accordingly; 1.64. “Professional Development Phase” means the Under 17 to   Under 21 age groups inclusive; 1.65. “Professional Development Phase Games   Programme” means the games programmes organised by the League and Football   League for teams in the Professional Development Phase as set out in Rules   155 to 161; 1.66. “Qualified Teacher Status” means the accreditation which an   individual must obtain in order to teach in state-maintained schools in   England and Wales; 1.67. “Scholarship Agreement” means an agreement made   between a Club and an Academy Player in PLYD Form 1; 1.68. “School Day” means   the times when the pupils of a school are required to attend that school as   determined by its governors; 1.69. “Senior Academy Physiotherapist” means the   Official referred to in Rule 97; 1.70. “Senior Professional Development   Coach” means the Official referred to in Rule 75; 1.71. “Sports Science and   Medicine Programme” means an integrated, interdisciplinary programme for the   provision of sports science and medical services and analysis as more   particularly described in Rules 208 to 219; 1.72. “Sports Therapist” means a   Person who holds at least an undergraduate degree in sports therapy; 1.73.   “Technical Board” has the meaning set out in Rules 33 to 35; 1.74.   “Tournament” means a grouping of competitive matches between three or more   Clubs (or clubs) whose results are given significance (e.g. there may be a   winner of the Tournament) and which are typically played together at one   venue and over a short period of time (e.g. one day or a few days); 

    

 

General 359   1.75. “Training Camp” means an event for the Academy Players of one Club and   which lasts for one or more days and at which a variety of coaching and other   on-pitch and off-pitch activities takes place; 1.76.“Training Model” means   the Full Time Training Model, the Hybrid Training Model or the Part Time   Training Model; 1.77.“Trialist” means a player playing in age groups Under 9   to Under 21 who is attending an Academy on trial under the provisions of   Rules 231 or 232; 1.78. “Vision Statement” means a written statement of the   Club’s desired culture, values, ambitions and strategic aims, and the   behaviours and activities which the Club has adopted and will adopt   (including within its Academy) in order to achieve the same; 1.79.“Youth   Development Phase” means the Under 12 to Under 16 age groups inclusive; and   1.80. “Youth Development Phase Games Programme” means the games programmes   organised by the League and Football League for teams in each of the Under 12   to Under 16 age groups, full details of which are set out in Rules 140 to   154. 2.For the purposes of this section of these Rules: 2.1. Academy Players   shall be placed in one of 13 age groups commencing with age group Under 9 and   ending with age group Under 21; and 2.2. the age group into which each Academy   Player shall be placed shall be determined by his age on 31 August in the   year in question, save in the case of players in the Under 21 age group, who   must be under the age of 21 as at 1 January in the year in which the Season   concerned commences (i.e. for Season 2018/19 born on or after 1 January   1997). General 3.If a Club engages in the training and development of young   players then it must: 3.1.obtain a licence to operate an Academy; and 3.2.   operate its Academy in accordance with this section of the Rules. 4.The   maximum term of a licence to operate an Academy shall be three years, unless   revoked earlier in accordance with these Rules or extended by the PGB at its   sole discretion. 5.There shall be four Categories of Academy. Applications to   Operate Academies 6.Each Club which operates or applies to operate an Academy   shall give the League and the ISO access to such facilities, personnel,   documents and records as they reasonably require in order to undertake their   responsibilities under these Rules. 

    

 

General   Guidance It is anticipated that the ISO will require to visit each Club for   around three days in order to undertake its ISO Audit. 360 Youth Development   Rules 13. In respect of each Club which applies for a licence to operate an   Academy, the ISO shall undertake an analysis (“the ISO Audit”) of the matters   set out in Rule 1.11(a) to (c). 7.A Club which wishes to operate (or continue   to operate) a Category 1 Academy must (a) submit its written application   (signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory) to do so, and (b)   submit such evidence as is required in order to demonstrate compliance with   the Core Conditions, in accordance with the timetable issued by the League.   8.The PGB, acting on the advice of the ISO, shall determine whether each applicant   Club complies with the Core Conditions and notify each such Club of its   determination by the deadline stipulated by the League. 9.The PGB shall   determine that a Club either: 9.1. does not comply with the Core Conditions,   in which event the PGB shall not grant it a licence to operate a Category 1   Academy; or 9.2. complies with the Core Conditions, in which event the Club   must complete the Audit Tool by the deadline stipulated by the League. 10.   The ISO shall conduct an ISO Audit of each Academy at least once every three   years (subject to any decision of the PGB that an ISO Audit shall be   undertaken less frequently or any requirement of these Rules which provides   for ISO Audits to be undertaken more frequently), the results of which shall   be made available to the Club, the League and the PGB. 11.The ISO will   undertake a further ISO Audit of each Club to which Rule 9.2 applies by the   deadline stipulated by the League. 12. Each applicant Club shall be given   reasonable notice of the dates of its ISO Audit and may not change those   dates save with the permission of the PGB, which shall only be granted if the   PGB is satisfied there are exceptional circumstances which justify such a   change. 

    

 

General   Guidance It is expected that the Club Officials who will attend the meeting   with the ISO and the League referred to in Rule 16.2 will include the Academy   Manager and the Chief Executive. 361 14.Where a Club which wishes to obtain a   licence to operate (or to continue to operate) a Category 2, 3 or 4 Academy:   14.1.the Club shall: 14.1.1. submit to the League an application by the   deadline stipulated by the League prior to the commencement of the relevant   season; and 14.1.2. co-operate with the League’s assessment (by whatever   means) of the Club’s compliance with the criteria applicable to the relevant   Category; 14.2. where the League is satisfied, acting reasonably, that the   Club will meet the criteria applicable to the Category applied for, the   League shall recommend to the PGB that the PGB award a provisional licence to   operate an Academy for that Category; 14.3. where the League is not satisfied   that the Club will meet the criteria applicable to the relevant Category, the   League may recommend to the PGB that the PGB award: 14.3.1. a provisional licence   to operate an Academy for such lower Category as appropriate having regard to   the criteria which are met by the Club as evidenced by the application; or   14.3.2. no provisional licence to operate an Academy at all; 14.4.the PGB   shall give due consideration to: 14.4.1. a Club’s application for a   provisional licence to operate an Academy; and 14.4.2. the recommendation of   the League in accordance with Rule 14.3, and shall determine the Category of   each Academy in respect of which it grants a provisional licence to operate   an Academy, if any. A Club shall only have the right to make representations   to the PGB in connection with its application for a provisional licence if   Rule 14.3 applies. 15.The ISO Audit shall utilise the Audit Tool by assessing   and recording thereon a score in respect of the matters set out in Rule   1.11(a) to (c). 16.Prior to an ISO Audit being presented to the PGB, the ISO   shall: 16.1. give to the Club a copy of it and of the ISO’s recommendation as   to whether the Club should be granted a licence to operate an Academy and if   so what the Category of the Academy should be; 16.2. thereafter hold a   meeting with Officials of the Club and representatives of the League to   discuss it; and 16.3. consider any representations made by the Club or the   League about the Club’s ISO Audit and make all appropriate amendments to the   ISO Audit consequent upon those representations. 

    

 

General 362   Youth Development Rules 17. The PGB, having given due consideration to a   Club’s ISO Audit and recommendation and to the advice of the League, shall   (where appropriate) issue all licences to operate Academies and shall   determine the Category of each Academy in respect of which it grants a   licence. 18. In determining the Category of each Academy the PGB will   consider and rely upon an anonymised report from the ISO on all applications   for the same Category, which shall include a comparison of the scores   obtained by each applicant and their Malus Scores, and a recommendation by   the ISO as to the Category to be awarded, together with reasons. 19. For the   avoidance of doubt, a Club shall only have the right to make representations   to the PGB in connection with its application for a licence to operate an   Academy if it believes that the ISO Audit contains manifest error. 20. A Club   may only appeal against the decision of the PGB not to issue it a licence to   operate an Academy, or against the PGB’s determination of the Category of its   Academy, if that decision was: 20.1.reached as a result of fraud, malice or   bad faith; 20.2.reached as a result of procedural errors so great that the   rights of the Club have been clearly and substantially prejudiced;   20.3.reached as a result of a perverse interpretation of the law; or 20.4.one   which could not reasonably have been reached by any tribunal which had   applied its mind properly to the facts of the case. 21.Any appeal by a Club   pursuant to Rule 20 shall be dealt with in accordance with Rule K   (Arbitration) of the Rules of The Football Association. 22.A Club may not: 22.1.   re-apply for a licence to operate an Academy within three years of the   determination by the PGB of an application made by it unless: 22.1.1. the PGB   is satisfied that there are exceptional circumstances which justify a further   application; and 22.1.2. the Club bears any costs of the League, ISO and PGB   reasonably incurred by any of those bodies in assessing and determining the   Club’s further application; or 22.2. apply for a licence to operate an   Academy higher than that which the Club is licensed to operate where those   Clubs already operating in that higher Category are scheduled to be   re-audited in the following season. 

    

 

General   Guidance Whether there are exceptional circumstances which justify a further   application will be entirely at the discretion of the PGB. By way of example   only, the following may be considered to be “exceptional circumstances”.   However, each case will be judged on its own facts and accordingly there is   no guarantee that even if the following apply the PGB will grant permission   for a re-application. The circumstances referred to above include a change in   ownership or strategic priority within the Club leading to a significantly   high level of commitment to and investment in the Academy. The Club would   need to demonstrate an improvement in performance against targets, not simply   plans to improve performance. 363 23.Upon a Club making a further application   pursuant to Rule 22, the ISO shall conduct a further ISO Audit of the Club.   24.Any Club or Official making a false statement (whether made verbally or in   writing) or falsifying a document in connection with: 24.1.an application for   an Academy; 24.2.the League’s annual evaluation undertaken pursuant to Rule   37; 24.3.an ISO Audit; or 24.4.any other provision of these Rules, shall be   in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with in accordance   with the provisions of Section W of the Premier League Rules. 25. If, in   breach of Rule 3.2, a Club fails to comply with any Rule in this section, or   if a Club or Official makes a false statement or falsifies a document as set   out in Rule 24, then the PGB may: 25.1.revoke the Club’s licence to operate   an Academy; or 25.2. suspend the Club’s licence to operate an Academy for   such time as it shall determine during which the Club shall have the   opportunity to ensure it becomes compliant with the relevant Rule; or 25.3.   determine that the Club’s Academy shall have a lower Category than its   current Category; or 25.4. withdraw or suspend the Club’s entitlement to any central   funding provided for the purposes of youth development; and 25.5.in any of   the above cases require the ISO to undertake an ISO Audit of the Club’s   Academy as soon as reasonably practicable. 26.Without prejudice to Rule 25,   any breach of Rules 3.2, 6, 24, 31.2, 41 to 49, 53, 54, 55.1, 114 to 118,   121.2, 125 to 127, 129, 130, 138, 139, 152 to 154, 161 to 163, 171, 172, 175   to 184, 188 to 199, 206, 211, 212, 218 to 224, 238, 240, 241, 244 to 247,   252, 258, 261, 262, 273, 276, 279 to 281, 291 to 295, 312, 315 or 319 shall   be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of the Premier   League Rules. 

    

 

General   Guidance Failure to comply with any of the Rules in this section, other than   those specified in Rule 26 above, will not ordinarily lead to liability to   disciplinary action under Section W. However, such failure to comply may be   dealt with pursuant to the terms and conditions of the Club’s Academy licence   and may lead to the revocation, suspension or downgrading of that licence, or   the withdrawal or suspension of central funding, pursuant to Rule 25. The   League considers that the Rules specified in Rule 26 are of such a nature   that breach should open the possibility of disciplinary action under Section   W because they impact upon other people or entities, and in particular,   Academy Players and/or other Clubs. 364 Youth Development Rules 

    

 

Youth   Development Rules Strategy, Leadership and Management of the Academy Guidance   See also Rule 9.2 which requires the Academy Performance Plan to be submitted   as part of the Club’s application to operate (or continue to operate) an Academy   with effect from 1 July 2016. 365 29. The Academy Performance Plan shall be   drawn up under the guidance of the Academy Manager in consultation with such   Officials as the Club may consider appropriate (including, by way of example   only, the Manager, the Chief Executive, the Academy Management Team and the   technical director if the Club has appointed one and the Technical Board) and   shall be reviewed annually by the Academy Manager. 30.The Club Board shall:   30.1.annually review and approve the Academy Performance Plan; 30.2.ensure   that the Academy Performance Plan is communicated to all relevant Officials;   and 30.3. measure the performance of the Academy each year against the   objectives, strategy and specific performance targets set out in the Academy Performance   Plan and ensure that appropriate action is taken if the performance targets   have not been met. Performance Management Application 31.Each Club which   operates an Academy shall: 31.1. utilise the Performance Management   Application from the date of its implementation by the League and record on   it the data listed in Rule 1.59; 31.2. ensure that the data held on the   Performance Management Application which is within the Club’s control is held   securely and is only released to, or accessed by, those Persons who require   access to it pursuant to any of these Rules; and 31.3. provide the League   with such information as it may from time to time require for the purposes of   analysing and benchmarking on a national or Category-wide basis any aspect of   the performance of Academy Players or Clubs. Strategic Documents 27. Each   Club which operates an Academy shall document and make available to the   League and to the ISO its Vision Statement, Playing Philosophy and Coaching   Philosophy each of which shall be: 27.1.drawn up by the Technical Board; and   27.2.annually reviewed and approved by the Club Board. Academy Performance   Plan 28.Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare and make available   to the League and to the ISO its Academy Performance Plan. 

    

 

Strategy,   Leadership and Management of the Academy Guidance The Club may wish to give   consideration to tasking the Technical Board with involvement in the   following functions, in addition to those listed in the above Rule: • • • • •   defining the profile/role of the Senior Professional Development Coach;   management of the transition of players into the first team squad; defining   the Club’s recruitment strategy (e.g. home-grown players vs external   recruitment); playing opportunities for Academy Players at first team level;   and any other functions which the Club deems appropriate. Each Club may wish   to give consideration to employing a technical director. The employment of a   technical director is not mandatory. 366 Youth Development Rules 32.Each Club   which operates an Academy shall ensure that the Performance Management   Application is available for access by the following individuals:   32.1.relevant Academy Staff; and 32.2. Parents of its Academy Players aged 17   and younger, and the Academy Players themselves, in relation to information   contained on the Performance Management Application which relates to that   Academy Player (but excluding information which in the Club’s reasonable   opinion ought not to be so disclosed). Technical Board 33.Each Club which   operates an Academy shall establish a Technical Board. 34. The membership of   the Technical Board shall consist of such Officials as the Club Board deems   necessary in order for the Technical Board to properly perform the functions   with which it is tasked by these Rules, and accordingly may include: 34.1.the   Chief Executive; 34.2.the Manager; 34.3.the Academy Manager; 34.4.such   Officials as can give input from the following functional areas: 34.4.1.   recruitment; 34.4.2. coaching; and 34.4.3. Professional Development Phase   coaching; and 34.5.any other Official that the Club deems appropriate. 35.   The Technical Board shall provide technical advice and support in the   development of the Club’s Playing Philosophy, Coaching Philosophy and Coach   Competency Framework, and in the development, implementation and monitoring   of the Academy Performance Plan. 

    

 

 

Youth   Development Rules Effective Measurement 367 Academies: Licensing, Evaluation   and Audit 36.Each Club which operates an Academy shall conduct an annual   self-assessment of its Academy which shall: 36.1.be led by its Academy   Manager; 36.2. assess the extent to which the Club meets and/or exceeds the   criteria pertaining to the relevant Category of Academy set out in this   section of the Rules and in the Audit Tool; 36.3.utilise the Audit Tool; and   36.4.be made available to the League, the ISO and, if required, the PGB.   37.The League shall conduct: 37.1.on-going monitoring of each Academy; and   37.2.an annual evaluation of each Academy which shall: 37.2.1. consider the   Club’s annual self-assessment referred to in Rule 36 and its most recent   Academy Financial Information; 37.2.2. assess the extent to which the Club   meets and/or exceeds the criteria pertaining to the relevant Category of   Academy set out in this section of the Rules and in the Audit Tool; 37.2.3.   utilise the Audit Tool; and 37.2.4. be made available to the Club, the ISO   and, if required, the PGB. 38.A Club shall be entitled to publish the results   of its ISO Audit and the Category of its Academy. Productivity Profile 39.   Each year the League will provide each Club which operates an Academy with an   up to date Productivity Profile, benchmarked (on an anonymised basis) against   other Clubs (and, if appropriate, Football League clubs). 

    

 

Effective   Measurement 368 Youth Development Rules 

    

 

Youth   Development Rules Performance Management, Player Development and Progression   Guidance 1. The Performance Clock records the player’s progress throughout   his development. The Performance Clock is an embedded application in the   Performance Management Application. Information is carried forward year on   year (and from club to club) to build into a comprehensive record of the   player’s development. The Performance Clock should provide a breakdown of the   time spent in individual and team technical and practical development,   matches played, sports science and medicine (including psychological and   social development) and educational progression. The Performance Clock logs   qualitative information and evidence documented by both coach and player   relating to a player’s successful progression in the above areas. The   Performance Clock also evidences the Academy Player’s Multi-disciplinary   Reviews. It should be noted that while there is scope within the Performance   Clock for the Academy Player to give feedback and comments, the primary responsibility   to maintain Performance Clocks lies with the Club. Any Club which fails to   maintain its Academy Players’ Performance Clocks, and make them available in   accordance with Rule 40, may jeopardise its categorisation. 2. Guidance   Neither the Academy Player nor his Parent need be present at the   Multi-disciplinary Review. See however the Club’s obligations under Rules 43,   44 and 46 to 48. 369 Individual Learning Plans and Multi-disciplinary Reviews   41.Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that it undertakes a   Multi-disciplinary Review in respect of each Academy Player: 41.1.every 12   weeks (if he is in one of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups); 41.2.every six   weeks (if he is in one of the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups); and 41.3.with   such frequency as is necessary according to his developmental needs (if he is   one of the Under 19 to Under 21 age groups). Performance Clock 40.Each Club   which operates an Academy shall maintain a Performance Clock for each of its   Academy Players and ensure that it is made available to: 40.1.the Academy   Player; 40.2. his Parent (and without prejudice to the generality of the   foregoing the Club shall provide to the Academy Player and his Parent a copy   of his Performance Clock if he ceases to be registered with the Club);   40.3.the League; and 40.4.the ISO. 

    

 

Performance   Management, Player Development and Progression Guidance It is recommended   that one of the meetings referred to in Rule 46 is held at around the   mid-season point and the other at the end of the season. The annual written   report referred to in Rule 48 should form the basis of the end of season   meeting. Regular reviews of all aspects of an Academy Player’s development   are a key part of the Elite Player Performance Plan. Each periodic Multi-disciplinary   Review will have input from each discipline within the Academy (coaching,   education and welfare, and sports science and medicine). The following best   practice recommendations are made, which supplement the above minimum   requirements. 370 Youth Development Rules 42. Each Multi-disciplinary Review   shall assess the performance and development of the Academy Player against   his performance targets set at previous Multi-disciplinary Reviews. At the   end of each Multi-disciplinary Review the Club shall update the Academy   Player’s Individual Learning Plan to take account of conclusions reached at   the Multi-disciplinary Review. 43.Each Club which operates an Academy shall   ensure that it conducts a meeting with each of its Academy Players: 43.1. at   least every 12 weeks (if he is in one of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups);   43.2. at least every six weeks (if he is in one of the Under 12 to Under 18   age groups); and 43.3. with such frequency as is necessary according to his   development needs (if he is one of the Under 19 to Under 21 age groups).   44.At the meetings referred to in Rule 43, the Club shall: 44.1.discuss with   the Academy Player his Individual Learning Plan; and 44.2. take all   appropriate action (for example by way of amending his Individual Learning   Plan to set mutually agreed performance targets and/or such individual   coaching, athletic development or educational support as may be necessary).   45.Each Multi-disciplinary Review shall be recorded on the Academy Player’s   Performance Clock. 46. Each Club which operates an Academy shall meet with   the Parent of each Academy Player under the age of 18 at least twice a year   and provide to and discuss with the Parent a detailed review of all aspects   of the Academy Player’s performance and development based on his most recent   Multi-disciplinary Reviews. 47.A written record of the discussion referred to   in Rule 46 shall be given to the Parent and noted on the Academy Player’s   Performance Clock. 48. Each Club which operates an Academy shall, between 1   May and 30 June in each year, provide to the Parent of each Academy Player   under the age of 18 an annual written report on all aspects of the Academy   Player’s performance and development over the preceding season. 49.Each Club   shall permit a representative of the League to attend Multi-disciplinary   Reviews if so requested by the League. 

    

 

Performance   Management, Player Development and Progression 1. Multi-disciplinary Reviews   should not only measure the Academy Player’s progression against his own   performance targets, but also benchmark his development against that of his   peers. The procedure for undertaking Multi-disciplinary Reviews with Academy   Players should follow a standard protocol. The meeting should involve the   head coach for the Academy Player’s Development Phase and the Head of   Education (particularly if the Club is providing education to the Academy   Player), plus any other relevant Academy Staff (e.g. sports scientists) as   required. Similar protocols may be adopted for the meetings with Parents.   Thus, it is recommended that the meeting is attended by the head coach for   the Academy Player’s Development Phase, the Head of Education and any other   relevant Academy Staff. 2. 3. 371 

    

 

Performance   Management, Player Development and Progression 372 Youth Development Rules 

    

 

Youth   Development Rules Staff Guidance The functions covered by the mandatory posts   must be delivered by all Clubs operating an Academy. However, the League   acknowledges that Clubs should have flexibility in the organisation of their   staffing structure provided that the structure that is adopted delivers the   same outputs and results as if the mandatory posts were filled. The   exceptions to this are the post of Academy Manager and the coaches set out in   Rules 69 and 70: a Club must employ a Full Time Academy Manager in accordance   with Rules 58 to 64 and coaches in accordance with Rules 69 and 70. 373   52.The Club shall document its staffing structure in an organisational chart   which shall: 52.1.show the reporting lines of each member of Academy Staff;   and 52.2.be made available to Academy Staff, the League and the ISO. 53.The   relationship between a Club and each member of its Academy Staff shall be   appropriately documented by way of: 53.1.an employment contract; 53.2.a   statement of terms of employment pursuant to Section 1 of the Employment   Rights Act 1996; or 53.3.in the case of a non-employee, a contract for   services. 54.Each member of Academy Staff shall be given: 54.1.a written job   description (which may be contained in the document referred to in Rule 53);   and 54.2.an annual performance appraisal. General 50.Each Club which operates   an Academy shall establish a staffing structure for its Academy which shall:   50.1.subject to Rule 51, include the mandatory posts required by this section   of the Rules for the Category applicable to its Academy; and 50.2.have regard   to the guidelines and best practice set out in the Elite Player Performance   Plan. 51. Save for the Academy Manager and the coaches described in Rules 69   and 70, a Club need not employ those Academy Staff whose employment is mandatory   for the Category of its Academy pursuant to these Rules provided that the   Club is able to demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the   ISO or the PGB (whichever body is appropriate), that its staffing structure   includes the same expertise and achieves the same results as if all the   mandatory posts required by this section of the Rules were filled. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   It is envisaged that CPD will be delivered partly by Clubs and partly   externally (e.g. by The Football Association). Guidance This Section of the   Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. If a Club does not employ one of the   Officials described in Rule 56.2, Clubs should consider including   representation from the relevant functional area on the Academy Management   Team. 374 Youth Development Rules Academy Manager 58.Each Club which operates   an Academy shall employ a Full Time Academy Manager. 59.The Academy Manager’s   appointment shall be approved by the Club Board. 60.The Academy Manager shall   report to the Chief Executive or to such other senior administrative Official   of the Club as the Club Board shall approve. Academy Management Team 56.Each   Club which operates an Academy shall establish an Academy Management Team   which shall: 56.1.be led by the Academy Manager; and 56.2. in addition to the   Academy Manager, consist of such other Officials as the Club Board deems   necessary in order for the Academy Management Team to properly perform the   functions with which it is tasked by these Rules and otherwise, and which may   accordingly include the Head of Education, the Head of Sports Science and   Medicine, the Head of Recruitment, the Head of Academy Coaching and the   Academy Secretary. 57. The Academy Management Team shall assist the Academy   Manager in running the operations of the Academy in accordance with the   Club’s Academy Performance Plan. 55.Each Club which operates an Academy   shall: 55.1.provide Continued Professional Development to members of Academy   Staff where required to do so pursuant to these Rules; and 55.2. take all   reasonable steps to ensure that each member of Academy Staff who is required   by these Rules to undertake Continued Professional Development does so. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   It is acknowledged that some Academy Managers may also have important roles   as coaches and that the above responsibilities may limit the time they have   for coaching. As a consequence, the Academy Manager will be entitled to   delegate some of his functions to other staff at the Academy to enable him to   continue to undertake coaching. In particular, if the Academy Manager also   has coaching responsibilities, Clubs may wish to give consideration to   appointing an Operations Manager, being a senior administrator who will have   day-to-day responsibility for many of the executive and operational issues of   the Academy. However, it should be borne in mind that the Academy Manager   will remain ultimately responsible for all of the above matters regardless of   any delegation. 375 62.Subject to Rule 63, each Academy Manager must hold:   62.1.an up to date UEFA A Licence; 62.2.an FA Youth Award; and 62.3.an FA   Advanced Youth Award. 61.The responsibilities of the Academy Manager shall   include (unless otherwise approved by the Board): 61.1.guiding the   development of the Club’s Playing Philosophy, Coaching Philosophy and   Coaching Curriculum; 61.2. drawing up the Academy Performance Plan as set out   in, and subject to the provisions of, Rule 29; 61.3.implementing the Academy   Performance Plan; 61.4.advising the Club Board on: 61.4.1. whether the   Academy has met the performance targets set out in the Academy Performance   Plan; and 61.4.2. the action to be taken by the Club if the Academy has not   met those performance targets; 61.5. ensuring the effective use by all   appropriate Academy Staff of the Performance Management Application,   Performance Clocks, and the Audit Tool, including ensuring that all relevant   data is recorded thereon; 61.6.the design, implementation and management of   the Academy’s Coaching Curriculum; 61.7. conducting an annual self-assessment   of the Academy in accordance with the provisions of Rule 36; 61.8. providing   all necessary assistance to the League in connection with its on-going   monitoring and annual evaluations of the Academy and to the ISO in connection   with the ISO Audits; 61.9.ensuring that all Academy Staff undertake the   Continued Professional Development required of them by this section of the   Rules; 61.10.being the line manager of the Head of Education, Head of   Coaching and Head of Recruitment; and 61.11.liaising with the Club’s Manager   as appropriate. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   An Academy Managers’ development programme will be developed in conjunction   with Clubs. Rule 62.3 will be complied with regardless of which of the   age-specific specialist element of the Award the Academy Manager holds, so   long as he holds one. Guidance Consideration is being given to a specific   course/qualification for Academy Managers who do not hold the required   coaching qualifications. This may become mandatory for such Academy Managers.   Further guidance will be given to Clubs in due course. Guidance In respect of   holding the BFAS/EFAiF, see the Guidance under Rule 1.13 Guidance This   section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. 376 Youth Development   Rules Academy Secretary 65.Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint   an Academy Secretary who shall be employed Full Time (in the case of a Club   which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy), and at least Part Time   (in the case of a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy).   66.The Academy Secretary shall: 66.1.provide administrative support to the   Academy Manager and the Academy Management Team; 66.2. act as the point of   contact between the Academy and the League for all administrative matters,   including the submission of required information; and 66.3. be familiar with   all relevant provisions of these Youth Development Rules, as amended from   time to time. 64. The Academy Manager must undertake Continued Professional   Development organised by the Club. In addition, where the Academy Manager   holds a qualification set out in Rule 62, he must attend such training   provided by The FA as is necessary to maintain the validity of that qualification   and at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the League   every year and hold a current BFAS, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher   qualification approved by the Board. 63.A Club may appoint as Academy Manager   a Person who does not hold the qualifications set out in Rule 62 provided   that the Head of Academy Coaching: 63.1.holds these qualifications; 63.2.is   tasked with overseeing the Coaching Curriculum; and 63.3.is a member of the   Academy Management Team and sits on the Technical Board. 

    

 

 

Staff Guidance   It is recommended (and mandatory in the circumstances set out in Rule 63)   that the Head of Academy Coaching will be a senior appointment in the Academy   and a member of the Academy Management Team and sit on the Technical Board.   In respect of holding the BFAS/EFAiF, see the Guidance under Rule 1.13. This   section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. 377 Head of Academy   Coaching 67.Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Head of   Academy Coaching who shall: 67.1.report to the Academy Manager; 67.2.subject   to Rule 61.6, have responsibility for delivery of the Academy’s Coaching   Curriculum; 67.3. be responsible for designing and delivering the Club’s   Continued Professional Development programme, which shall reflect the Club’s   Playing Philosophy and Coaching Philosophy and each coach’s Coach Competency   Framework for all the Club’s Academy coaches; 67.4. discharge the   responsibilities with regard to Development Action Plans set out at Rules 82   to 84; 67.5. hold at least an up to date UEFA A Licence, an FA Youth Award,   and an FA Advanced Youth Award; 67.6. hold a current BFAS, current EFAiF or   an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; 67.7. have   recent and relevant experience of coaching Academy Players in an Academy (or   of a comparable environment); 67.8. be employed Full Time (in the case of a   Head of Academy Coaching employed in a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) or   at least Part Time (in the case of a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy); 67.9.   attend at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the   League each year; 67.10. attend such training to be provided by The FA as is   necessary to maintain the validity of the qualifications set out in Rule   67.5; and 67.11. in conjunction with each of the Club’s coaches, plan,   deliver and monitor the delivery of individual development plans for each   such coach. 68. In addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule   67.9, the Head of Academy Coaching must undertake Continued Professional   Development organised by the Club. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   For those Clubs which operate a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy, the Academy   Manager and Head of Academy Coaching may count towards the minimum numbers   required under Rule 69. Further consideration will be given to this in due   course as it is however best practice that they are not included in the count   of coaches under Rule 69. 378 Youth Development Rules 70. In addition to the   coaches set out in Rule 69 each Club shall employ sufficient additional   coaching staff (Full Time or Part Time) to ensure that the coach to Academy   Players ratios set out in Rule 117 are maintained. 71. Each Club shall   appoint one Full Time coach in each Development Phase who shall be the lead   coach for that phase and be responsible for managing the delivery of coaching   within it, and who shall hold at least an up to date UEFA A Licence.   Goalkeeping Coaches 72. Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ,   either on a Full Time or Part Time basis, such goalkeeping coaches as are   necessary to ensure that each Academy Player who is a goalkeeper receives the   required hours of coaching set out in Rule 114. 73. Each goalkeeping coach   must: 73.1.attend at least five hours of in-service training to be provided   by The Football Association each year; 73.2.attend the first aid training for   Academy coaches provided by The Football Association at least once every   three years; and 73.3.undertake Continued Professional Development organised   by the Club. Coaches 69. Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ as   a minimum the number of Full Time coaches for each Development Phase in   accordance with the Category of its Academy as set out in the following   table: Foundation Phase Youth Development Phase Professional Development   Phase Category 1 2 2 2 Category 2 1 2 2 Category 3 1 1 2 Category 4 N/A N/A 2   

    

 

Staff Guidance   This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. Guidance This   section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. 379 Senior Professional   Development Coach 75. Each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2   Academy shall (and a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy   may) appoint a Senior Professional Development Coach who shall: 75.1.report   to the Academy Manager; 75.2.liaise with the Manager; 75.3. hold a UEFA A   Licence and the FA Advanced Youth Award with the age specific specialist   element relevant to the Professional Development Phase; 75.4.oversee on a   day-to-day basis the Coaching Curriculum for the Under 19 to Under 21 age   groups; 75.5. manage the transition of Academy Players to the Club’s senior   squad in accordance with the Club’s procedure for the same described in Rule   77; 75.6.contribute to the Multi-disciplinary Reviews of all Academy Players   in the Professional Development Phase; and 75.7.manage the Club’s team which   competes in the Professional Development League. 76. Each Club which operates   a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy that does not appoint a Senior   Professional Development Coach in accordance with Rule 75 shall assign a   member of the coaching staff responsible for the coaching of the Club’s   professional players to act as a liaison coach who shall: 76.1.liaise with   the Academy Manager; 76.2.liaise with the Manager; and 76.3.manage the   transition of Academy Players to the Club’s senior squad in accordance with   the Club’s procedure for the same described in Rule 77. 77. Each Club which   operates an Academy shall develop, implement and provide evidence of a   procedure to enable the transition of Academy Players to its senior squad.   74.Each goalkeeping coach must hold an up to date UEFA B Licence and an FA   Goalkeeping Coaching B Licence. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   These Rules require the following Academy Staff to hold an up to date UEFA A   Licence: • • Head of Academy Coaching (Rule 67.5); and Senior Professional   Development Coach (Rule 75.3). Guidance The League, The Football League and   The FA will establish and maintain a national database of qualifications of   coaches, and the in-service training they have undertaken. In respect of   holding the BFAS/EFAiF, see the Guidance under Rule 1.13. 380 Youth   Development Rules 81.Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare a   Coach Competency Framework, which must be approved by its Technical Board. 82.   Each Club shall ensure that the Head of Academy Coaching provides to each of   its Academy coaches (including goalkeeping coaches and the Senior   Professional Development Coach) a Development Action Plan, that is to say the   Head of Academy Coaching shall undertake an assessment of the competencies of   each Academy coach and discuss this with him, and agree with him the   competencies and behaviours which he needs to develop, and the activities   which he will undertake in order to develop them, and the timeframe within   which he will undertake them, and record the same in writing and give a copy   to the coach. 83. The Club must record evidence that the actions referred to   in the Development Action Plan have been undertaken, and review those actions   within an appropriate period with the coach, and amend the Development Action   Plan if necessary. 79. Each coach (including goalkeeping coaches) must attend   at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the Football   Association or League each year and hold a current BFAS, current EFAiF or an   equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board. 80.In addition to   the in-service training referred to in Rule 79, each coach must undertake   Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. Coaches: Qualifications   and Professional Development 78.Each coach (excluding goalkeeping coaches to   whom Rule 73 applies) must from the commencement of and throughout their   employment hold: 78.1.an up to date UEFA B Licence (save where these Rules   require a coach to hold an up to date UEFA A Licence); 78.2.an FA Youth   Award; and 78.3.an up to date FA Advanced Youth Award with the age-specific   specialist element relevant to the Development Phase which they coach. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   A Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may choose to buy in   support for this function on a Part Time basis. Guidance Under Rule 88.1.2,   where the Academy Doctor is not head of department the further qualification   is still necessary if the doctor is providing independent unsupervised   management in the area of Sport and Exercise Medicine. 381 87. The Head of   Academy Sports Science and Medicine shall be responsible for managing and   delivering the Sports Science and Medicine Programme for all Academy Players   registered with the Club. 88.The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine:   88.1.shall be either: 88.1.1. a registered physiotherapist member of the   Health and Care Professions Council; 88.1.2. a registered medical practitioner   licensed to practise by the General Medical Council (and shall comply with   the General Medical Council’s requirements concerning annual appraisal, scope   of practice, indemnity and revalidation of doctors) with a diploma in Sport   and Exercise Medicine or equivalent or higher qualification; or 88.1.3. the   holder of at least a master’s degree in sports science (or other relevant   discipline) from a recognised university and have or be working towards   British Association of Sport and Exercise Sciences accreditation, and   88.2.shall have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports   performance environment. 84.The Club shall ensure that the Head of Academy   Coaching reviews, and if necessary amends, each coach’s Development Action   Plan with such frequency as is necessary. Head of Academy Sports Science and   Medicine 85. Each Club which operates a Category 1 and Category 2 Academy   shall appoint a Full Time Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine who   shall report to either the Academy Manager or the Official who is responsible   for Sports Science and Medicine for the entire Club (and whichever he reports   to, he shall liaise closely with the other). 86. Each Club which operates a   Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction   of the League, the ISO or PGB (whichever body is appropriate) that its Sports   Science and Medicine Programme for Academy Players is appropriately managed   and delivered. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   It is envisaged that the Person who is appointed to this role shall have had   recent relevant experience (which will be assessed by the League and/or the   ISO), including managerial experience in a sports science environment. In   respect of holding the AREA/ATMMiF, see the Guidance under Rule 1.13. This   section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. 382 Youth Development   Rules Lead Sports Scientist 92.Each Club which operates a Category 1 or   Category 2 Academy shall appoint a Full Time Lead Sports Scientist who shall:   92.1.hold at least a bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant   discipline) from a recognised university; 92.2.have recent and relevant   professional experience in a sports performance environment; 92.3.co-ordinate   and lead the sports science services for the Academy; and 92.4.hold a current   BFAS, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the   Board. 93. Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall   demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or the PGB   (whichever body is appropriate) that it delivers sufficient and appropriate   sports science services to its Academy Players. 94.The Lead Sports Scientist   must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.   89.The Head of Academy Sports Science Medicine shall hold either: 89.1. if he   is a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions   Council or a registered medical practitioner, a current AREA certificate,   ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; or   89.2. if he is neither of the above, a current ITMMiF or an equivalent or   higher qualification approved by the Board. 90. For the avoidance of doubt,   if the Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine is not a registered   physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council or a   registered medical practitioner (as set out in Rule 89.1 and 89.2   respectively) then the primacy of decisions regarding the clinical treatment   of Academy Players shall rest with a physiotherapist or registered medical   practitioner. 91.The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine must   undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club or the   League. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   For Clubs’ obligations generally regarding the provision of sports science   and medicine, see Rules 208 to 219. It is envisaged that the Person appointed   to this role will have recent, relevant experience (which will be assessed by   the League and/or the ISO). A Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4   Academy may choose to buy in support for this function on a part time basis.   In respect of holding the BFAS/EFAiF, see the Guidance under Rule 1.13. This   section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. Guidance It is   recommended that Category 2 Academies employ the Lead Strength and   Conditioning Coach on a Full Time basis, but the League acknowledges that   this may not always be possible, therefore, the minimum role is stated to be   Part Time. In respect of holding the BFAS/EFAiF, see the Guidance under Rule   1.13. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. 383 Senior   Academy Physiotherapist 97.Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint   a Senior Academy Physiotherapist who shall: 97.1.be Full Time in the case of   a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy and at least Part Time in the   case of a Category 4 Academy; Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach 95.Each   Club which operates a Category 1 or 2 Academy shall employ a Lead Strength   and Conditioning Coach who shall: 95.1. in the case of a Category 1 Academy,   be employed Full Time, and in the case of a Category 2 Academy, be employed   at least Part Time; 95.2. be responsible for providing to the Club’s Academy   Players appropriate strength and conditioning training and monitoring as part   of the Sports Science and Medicine Programme; 95.3. hold at least a   bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant discipline) from a   recognised university and have or be working towards British Association of   Sport and Exercise Sciences accreditation; 95.4. hold a current BFAS, current   EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; and   95.5. have attended the following workshops run by the UK Strength and   Conditioning Association (or equivalent workshops run by any equivalent   body): 95.5.1. Foundation Workshop and Certification (Level 1); 95.5.2.   Weightlifting Workshop; 95.5.3. Plyometric, Agility and Speed Workshop; and   95.5.4. Planning Effective Programmes Workshop; 95.6.report to the Lead   Sports Scientist. 96.The Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach must undertake   Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   In respect of holding the AREA/ATTMiF/ITMMiF, see the Guidance under Rule   1.13. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. Guidance   All Sports Therapists must have a doctor or paramedic registered with the   Health and Care Professions Council working alongside them on match day in   the Professional Development Phase. At Category 3 and Category 4 the   foregoing shall apply unless a Sports Therapist holds a current ITMMiF   Qualification. For younger age groups, Rule 219 applies. Sports Therapists   are not currently eligible to be registered with the Health and Care   Professions Council. It is likely that this may change in the year or two and   that if and when it does, an amendment to the Rules will be proposed to   require all Sports Therapists working within Clubs to be so registered. 384   Youth Development Rules Physiotherapists and Sports Therapists 98. In   addition to the Senior Academy Physiotherapist referred to at Rule 97, each   Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall employ at least   one Full Time physiotherapist who shall be a registered physiotherapist   member of the Health and Care Professions Council and (where their duties   include clinical leadership at matches) hold a current AREA or ATTMiF. 99.   Any Sports Therapist employed by a Club must be subject to the management and   supervision of a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care   Professions Council. 100. Each physiotherapist and Sports Therapist employed   pursuant to Rules 98 and 99 must undertake Continued Professional Development   organised by the Club and each such physiotherapist shall hold a current   ITMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board. 97.2.   be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions   Council (save that a Club which operates a Category 3 or 4 Academy may   continue to employ as its Senior Academy Physiotherapist any Person so   employed at the time of these Rules coming into force who does not hold the   qualifications specified in this Rule provided that he has successfully   completed the Football Association’s Diploma in the Treatment and Management   of Injuries course or an equivalent or higher qualification. Any Person   appointed thereafter must hold the qualifications specified by this Rule);   97.3. have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports   performance environment; 97.4. if employed by a Club which operates a   Category 1 or Category 2 Academy hold a current AREA certificate or ATTMiF or   if employed by a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy hold   a current ITMMiF (or in either case an equivalent or higher qualification   approved by the Board); 97.5.co-ordinate and lead the physiotherapy service   within the Academy; 97.6.ensure that Rules 218.1 and 219 are complied with;   and 97.7. undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.   

    

 

Staff In   respect of holding the AREA/ATTMiF/ITMMiF, see the Guidance under Rule 1.13.   Clubs should also note that IFAS/ITMMiF is only a minimum requirement, and   Clubs may wish to ensure medical staff undertake additional qualifications,   e.g. ATTMiF. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51.   Guidance 1. Whether the Academy Doctor should be Full Time or Part Time has   not been specified, it being recognised that the role may be fulfilled by a   doctor who also has responsibilities for the professional squad, or who has   other professional responsibilities outside the Club. See also Rules 218 and   219 concerning the medical cover at coaching and matches. The League will   gather and share best practice in relation to Emergency Action Plans. This section   of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. 2. 3. 4. 385 Performance   Analysts 102.Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ a   minimum of two Full Time Performance Analysts. 103.Each Club which operates a   Category 2 Academy shall employ a minimum of two Performance Analysts, one on   a Full Time basis, and the other at least Part Time. 104.The Performance   Analysts shall undertake Performance Analysis of Academy Players registered   with the Club. 105.The Performance Analysts must undertake Continued   Professional Development organised by the Club. 105.The Performance Analysts   must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.   Academy Doctor 101.Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint an   Academy Doctor who shall: 101.1. be a registered medical practitioner   licensed to practise by the General Medical Council (and shall comply with   the General Medical Council’s requirements concerning annual appraisal, scope   of practice, indemnity and revalidation of doctors); 101.2. be available to   assess and, if appropriate, undertake the treatment of any playing injuries   suffered by an Academy Player; 101.3.undertake Continued Professional   Development; 101.4. be available for consultation at the Academy on at least   one occasion per week (in addition to any attendance at matches); and   101.5.be responsible for the preparation of each Club’s Emergency Action   Plan. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. Guidance See   also: 1. Rule 204 which requires each Club to nominate a member of Academy   Staff to be responsible for the management and delivery of the Club’s   programme to educate Academy Players in Lifestyle Management Skills. It is   recommended (although not mandatory) that the Head of Education and Welfare   is tasked with this. Rule 206 pursuant to which the Head of Education and   Welfare or other appropriate Official must manage the Club’s exit/release   strategy. 2. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. 386   Youth Development Rules Head of Education 106.Each Club which operates an   Academy shall appoint a Head of Education who shall: 106.1.report to the   Academy Manager; 106.2.have responsibility for: 106.2.1.the organisation,   management and delivery of the Club’s Education Programme; 106.2.2. the   educational progression of all Academy Players registered with the Club   (subject to the duties of any educational establishment at which an Academy   Player’s education is taking place); 106.2.3. ensuring that the education of   an Academy Player engaged on the Hybrid or Full Time Training Model is not   prejudiced as a result of his being so engaged; and 106.2.4. ensuring all   documents and records relating to the education of Academy Players required   by these Rules are in place and up-to-date; 106.3. undertake benchmarking of   the educational progression of each year group of Academy Players engaged on   the Hybrid and Full Time Training Models against national data, and make the   result of that benchmarking available to the League; 106.4. ensure that the   Academy’s educational provision reflects the strategy and performance targets   set out in the Club’s Academy Performance Plan; 106.5. hold Qualified Teacher   Status and have relevant experience (in the case of Category 1 and 2 Academies)   or, as a minimum, possess a teaching qualification or further education   teaching qualification (in the case of Category 3 and Category 4 Academies);   106.6.be Full Time (in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies); and   106.7.undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. 

    

 

 

Staff Guidance   1. Ideally a Club’s strategy for talent identification and recruitment should   flow from its Vision Statement and Playing Philosophy and be fully integrated   into its Academy Performance Plan and the multi-disciplinary approach to   youth development envisaged by the Elite Player Performance Plan. Clubs may   wish to document a recruitment strategy which sets out: • the profile of the   players it seeks to recruit in each age group, having regard to the desired   technical, tactical, maturation, social and psychological characteristics   required at each age; its target groups (e.g. local v national recruitment,   players attending Development Centres or local schools/boys’ clubs etc);   synchronisation between coaches and recruiters to ensure that, for example,   assessment procedures match those by which the Academy’s existing Academy   Players are assessed, and that new recruits transit easily into the Academy   environment; a strategy for late developers (including the Academy’s own   Academy Players whose maturation rates are slow but who eventually catch up   with their peers); and ensuring accurate scouting records are maintained. • •   • • Clubs may then wish to develop an activity plan to implement the   recruitment strategy. With regard to Rule 107.4 above, it is envisaged that a   new qualification for Scouts will be developed in due course. This section of   the Rules should be read subject to Rule 51. 2. 3. 387 Head of Recruitment   107.Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Head of Recruitment   who shall: 107.1.report to the Academy Manager; 107.2.have responsibility for   the organisation, management and delivery of the Club’s policies and   procedures for the recruitment of Academy Players; 107.3. have responsibility   for the recruitment and training of the Club’s Scouts (including taking all   reasonable steps to ensure that they comply with the requirements regarding   qualifications, registration and Continued Professional Development set out   at Rule 220); 107.4. be in possession of such qualification as the League may   require from time to time; 107.5.undertake at least five hours of in-service   training each year; 107.6.undertake Continued Professional Development   organised by the Club; and 107.7. be Full Time in the case of Category 1 and   Category 2 Academies, and at least Part Time in the case of Category 3 and 4   Academies. 

    

 

Staff Guidance   Clubs’ attention is also drawn to Section S of the Premier League Rules:   Safeguarding. Clubs must ensure that these Rules are complied with in respect   of any intern to whom they are applicable. Clubs must also ensure that they   comply with all applicable legislation, including that concerning the   national minimum wage. 388 Youth Development Rules Interns 108. The Head of   Academy Sports Science and Medicine must ensure that the Club records and, if   requested, makes available to the League, the following details of every   intern working within the Academy: 108.1. name, date of birth and contact   details (phone number, address and email address); 108.2. qualifications   (both academic and sporting such as coaching qualifications); 108.3. details   of the intern’s current course, including the institution at which he is   enrolled, the name of the course, and the name and contact details of his   tutor; and 108.4. the contact details of a member of Academy Staff who is   responsible for supervising the intern whilst he is at the Academy. 

    

 

Youth   Development Rules Coaching Guidance Reference is made in the Rule to sections   6.6 to 6.8 of the Elite Player Performance Plan, which set out further detail   about the Coaching Curriculum in each Development Phase. It is recommended   that the Coaching Curriculum gives particular consideration to desired   outcomes and the coaching strategies needed to achieve them at each   Development Phase. See also Rule 61.6 (role of Academy Manager in the   Coaching Curriculum) and Rule 67.2 (role of the Head of Academy Coaching).   389 Coaching Hours 112.The coaching of age groups Under 15 and older in   Category 1 and Category 2 Academies shall take place over 46 weeks of each   year, such weeks to be determined by reference to the Games Programme   Schedule (including the two periods set out therein during which no matches   in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase Games Programmes shall   take place). 113.All other coaching in Academies shall take place over 40   weeks of each year. Coaching Curriculum 109. Each Club which operates an   Academy shall prepare (and make available to the League and to the ISO on   request) a Coaching Curriculum which shall have regard to: 109.1.the Club’s   Vision Statement, Coaching Philosophy and Playing Philosophy; 109.2.the   Club’s Academy Performance Plan; 109.3.sections 6.6 – 6.8 of the Elite Player   Performance Plan (save as regards the reference to minimum hours of coaching,   as to which see Rule 114); and 109.4.these Rules. 110. The Club’s Coaching   Curriculum shall be drawn up by the Academy Manager (or, in the circumstances   set out in Rule 63, the Head of Academy Coaching) who shall consult with all   appropriate Club Officials (which may include the Manager, the Chief   Executive, coaching staff, the Academy Management Team and the Technical   Director if the Club has appointed one). 111.The Club’s Technical Board shall   approve the Club’s Coaching Curriculum. 

    

 

Coaching 390   Youth Development Rules 114. Save as otherwise permitted by the PGB, the   minimum hours of coaching to be delivered by Academies each week to each   Academy Player (subject to his fitness) and the permitted Training Model per   Category and per Development Phase are as follows: Foundation Phase Youth   Development Phase Professional Development Phase Category 1 Coaching hours   per week 4 rising to 8 for older Academy Players 10 rising to 12 for older   Academy Players 14 reducing to 12 for Academy Players who have commitments to   the professional squad during the Professional Development Phase Permitted   Training Model Part Time, Hybrid Part Time, Hybrid, Full Time Full Time   Category 2 Coaching hours per week 3 rising to 5 for older Academy Players 6   rising to 12 for older Academy Players 14 reducing to 12 for Academy Players   who have commitments to the professional squad during the Professional   Development Phase Permitted Training Model Part Time Part Time, Hybrid Full   Time Category 3 Coaching hours per week 3 4 rising to 6 for older Academy   Players (See Guidance below) 12 Permitted Training Model Part Time Part Time   Full Time Category 4 Coaching hours per week N/A N/A 14 reducing to 12 for   Academy Players who have commitments to the professional squad during the   Professional Development Phase Games Programmes Permitted Training Model N/A   N/A Full Time 

    

 

Coaching   Guidance 1. The above hours of coaching are the minimum the Rules require per   week, subject to the Academy Player’s fitness. It is acknowledged, however,   that Academies can alter these hours as they see fit, provided that the above   stated hours are achieved on average over each six or 12 week   Multi-disciplinary Review period (as relevant). As regards “subject to   fitness”, this includes not only where an Academy Player is recuperating from   injury, but also where in the opinion of the coaching staff and/or the   medical and sports science staff, his coaching hours need to be reduced for   him to receive adequate rest and recovery and/or avoid overuse injuries.   Coaching in the above tables refers to on-the-pitch coaching (and for the   avoidance of doubt excludes time in matches). It is expected that Clubs will   need to spend additional time in other environments off the pitch in order to   work with Academy Players to assist them in developing the key technical,   tactical, physical and psychological and social skills. Where an Academy   falls short of providing its Academy Players with the above hours of   coaching, the Academy will need to demonstrate that despite this, its Academy   Players are being provided with a proper Coaching Curriculum. This can be   demonstrated by the progression of the Academy Player at each stage of the   development process. For Category 3 Clubs in the Youth Development Phase, the   hours stated above should be applied as follows: 2. U12 and U13: U14: U15 and   U16: 4 hours 5 hours 6 hours 3. A Club may be permitted to operate a Training   Model in a particular Development Phase other than as set out in the table in   Rule 114. This would need to be approved in advance by the League (who may   take advice from the Education Ombudsman). 391 115. The maximum time in which   Academy Players in the Foundation Phase can be engaged in a single coaching   session is 90 minutes and there will be appropriate rest periods between each   such session. 116.Each Club shall ensure that: 116.1. each Academy Player has   access to an individual coaching plan tailored to his specific needs; 116.2.   each Academy Player is made aware of his individual coaching plan (and any   changes thereto) as soon as reasonably practicable in advance of his being   coached in accordance with it; and 116.3.all coaching is recorded on the   Academy Player’s Performance Clock. 117. Each Club shall ensure that a coach   to Academy Players and Trialists ratio of 1:10 is maintained for all coaching   sessions (save that the ratio for Category 1 Academies using the Full Time   Training Model shall be 1:8). 118. Each Club shall ensure that each Academy   Player in age groups Under 9 and older participates at least once a year in a   Festival (or other coaching event such as a Training Camp or a Tournament)   which lasts for at least two days. 

    

 

Coaching   Guidance The above Rules are based on the existing provisions concerning   Development Centres. It is proposed that further consultation is undertaken   with Clubs to explore and redefine the future role of Development Centres.   392 Youth Development Rules 119. Each Club shall ensure that each of its   coaches plans each coaching session by setting out the learning objectives   which the session is designed to achieve and the coaching which will be given   in order to achieve them. Development Centres 120. Each Club which operates a   Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy may operate one or more   Development Centres, to be located within one hour’s travelling time of the   location of its principal venue for the provision of coaching and education   to Academy Players. 121.A Child being coached at a Club’s Development Centre:   121.1.may not be registered for that Club; 121.2.may not play in matches for   that Club unless registered as a Trialist; and 121.3.will be free to play for   other teams. 122.Clubs which operate Development Centres shall keep an   attendance record of all the Children who participate in coaching sessions   thereat. 123.Each Development Centre operated by a Club may be inspected from   time to time by the League and by the ISO. 124.Without prejudice to the   generality of Rule 123, the inspection referred to in that Rule may include:   124.1.inspection of the facilities provided; and 124.2.assessment of whether   the coaching provided at the Development Centre is in accordance with the   Club’s coaching syllabus. 125. No Club shall cause or permit a Child whose   registration is held by another Club (or club) or with whom another Club (or   club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current to   attend its Development Centre. 126.No Club shall cause or permit a team   representing its Development Centre to play football against a team   representing another Club (or a Football League club). 

    

 

Youth   Development Rules Games Programme Guidance With regard to Rule 130.1, the   matches which are to be recorded on an Academy Player’s Performance Clock   include all Authorised Games in which he plays. The Performance Clock may be   used to record other playing information about the Academy Player, e.g.   substitutions, cautions, position played in. It forms part of the Performance   Management Application. 393 131. In all matches that form part of the Games   Programme, each Club is required to ensure that all participating Academy   Players wear a shirt bearing a clearly visible number on the back, which   corresponds to the number allocated to the relevant Academy Player on any   teamsheet submitted in accordance with these Rules or otherwise. Performance   Analysis 132.Each Club operating a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall:   132.1.have such technical facilities as are necessary to undertake the   Performance Analysis required of it by Rule 132.2; 132.2. undertake   Performance Analysis (including, in the case of a Club which operates a   Category 1 Academy, by undertaking GPS evaluation in the Professional   Development Phase and in the Youth Development Phase if the Full Time   Training Model is utilised) of training activity and matches in the Youth   Development Phase Games Programme, the Professional Development Phase Games   Programme and the Professional Development League; 132.3. use the results of   such Performance Analysis in its monitoring of the coaching and development   of Academy Players in the Youth Development Phase and the Professional   Development Phase; and 132.4. make available to the League such Performance   Analysis data as it reasonably shall require to undertake the benchmarking of   data for that Academy against national trends. General 127. Save as permitted   by the Board, Clubs shall not affiliate to any other youth leagues or enter   any cup competitions except The Football Association Youth Challenge Cup.   128. An Academy Player whose registration is held by a Club which operates an   Academy shall play football only in a Games Programme or in Authorised Games and   in coaching and training games (participation in which is limited to   registered Academy Players and Trialists) organised by and played at an   Academy. 129.A Club which operates an Academy shall not require, cause or   allow an Academy Player whose registration it holds to play football except   as permitted by Rule 128. 130.Each Club which operates an Academy shall   record in each Academy Player’s Performance Clock: 130.1.each match in which   he has played; and 130.2.his playing time in each match. 

    

 

Games Programme   Guidance The League will produce further detail of the proposed national   programme of Performance Analysis for the older Academy age groups. The   proposals in this regard will be presented to Clubs in due course. If Clubs   approve these proposals, then (subject to Club approval) a requirement will   be inserted in the Rules for Clubs to contribute information to this national   programme. 394 Youth Development Rules Foundation Phase Games Programme 135.   The League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the Under 9   to Under 11 age groups of Clubs operating Category 1 and 2 Academies (and for   the avoidance of doubt teams from both Categories shall participate together   in this games programme). 136.The Football League will organise a Games   Programme for teams in each of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups of Clubs   operating Category 3 Academies. 137.The Games Programmes referred to in Rules   135 and 136 shall consist of matches which: 137.1. shall be competitive but whose   results (except in the case of Tournaments) shall not give any particular   competitive significance between Academies (for example, no league table or   the like shall be produced); 137.2. subject to Rule 137.3 shall be organised   on a local basis so that, as far as reasonably possible, no team has to   travel more than one hour to an away match (save that longer travel times may   be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the   games programme); 137.3. may be played in Festivals organised on a local,   regional or national basis and each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy   shall organise and host a minimum of three Festivals per season; 137.4.shall   take place during the Games Programme Schedule; 137.5.may include matches   against representative county schoolboy sides (being sides selected by the   English Schools’ Football Association); 137.6.shall be played outdoors, save   in respect of: 137.6.1. Clubs operating Category 1 or 2 Academies when,   during the second half of December and the whole of both January and   February, they shall be played indoors; and 137.6.2. Clubs operating Category   3 Academies when, during the second half of December and the whole of both   January and February, they may be played indoors. 137.7.shall consist of matches   played in accordance with the following formats (save that some matches   played indoors may be played as Futsal games): 133.Each Club operating a   Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall comply with Rule 132 but only in   respect of players in the Under 17 to Under 18 age groups. 134. Subject to a   Club complying with Rule 132 or 133 (as appropriate depending on the Category   of its Academy), and to a sufficient number of Clubs (and Football League   clubs) likewise complying, the Premier League may make available to it   benchmarked data derived from comparing the Performance Analysis data it has   submitted to the League with that submitted by other Clubs (on an anonymised   basis). 

    

 

Games Programme   Guidance The League will organise a regional indoor programme during the   second half of December, and the entirety of January and February. In   particular, a programme of Futsal will be delivered for Category 1 and   Category 2 Academies. Clubs will be free to apply to organise Authorised   Games outside pursuant to Rule 138.2. The League will organise Tournaments   (lasting more than one day) for each of the Under 9, Under 10 and Under 11   age groups in the May or June of each year (and in scheduling them it will be   borne in mind that June is often the month when Academy “downtime” occurs).   The Tournaments so arranged for the Under 11 age group will include teams   from clubs in countries other than England and Wales. In order to deliver the   Foundation Phase Games Programme to all Clubs, the target travel time of 1   hour may be exceeded from time to time, in particular in order to accommodate   those Clubs whose home “locality” is small. Both Leagues will co-operate to   create cross-Category Festivals from time to time which shall include all   Categories of Academy and be regionally based. A six-week programme of   Festivals of Futsal and other small-sided indoor football for each age range   in the Foundation Phase will be staged. This programme will run from November   to February and be organised on a basis of five regions (North East, North   West, Midlands, London and South West, and London and South East). A Futsal   tournament involving a regional qualification process culminating in a   national finals event will be organised for each of the Under 9, Under 10 and   Under 11 age groups. 395 138.Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category   2 or Category 3 Academy: 138.1.must participate fully in the Foundation Phase   Games Programme; and 138.2. may organise and participate in additional   Authorised Games of the types listed in paragraphs c), d), f) and g) of that   definition only (which shall be notified to the League (if the Club operates   a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) no later than 72 hours before they are   scheduled to take place). the 6v6 and The participating Clubs shall endeavour   to agree which of the above formats shall be utilised, but in default of   agreement the home Club shall decide. Age group Team size Pitch size (yards)   Goal size (feet) Ball size Under 9 4v4, 5v5, 6v6 or 7v7 30x20 to 40x30 (4v4   and 5v5) 50x30 to 60x40 (7v7) 12x6 3 (or 4 at Home Club’s option) Under 10   4v4, 5v5, 7v7 30x20 to 40x30 (4v4 and 5v5) 50x30 to 60x40 (7v7) 12x6 (4v4 and   5v5) 12x6 to 16x7 (7v7) 4 Under 11 7v7 or 9v9 50x30 to 60x40 (7v7) 70x40 to   80x50 (9v9) 12x6 to 16x7 (7v7) 16x7 (9v9) 4 

    

 

Games Programme   GuIdance The Games Programme Schedule will incorporate free weeks (in   addition to those referred to in Rule 173) during which no fixtures will be   arranged by the League. This will allow Clubs to organise additional fixtures   pursuant to Rule 138.2. In addition, Clubs will be able to rearrange fixtures   in the Foundation Phase Games Programme in order to attend tournaments and   Festivals provided suitable notice is given, the integrity of the Games   Programme is maintained, and a suitable date for the rearrangement of the   fixture is agreed. Guidance An Academy Player in the Foundation Phase may   still play for his school team or school representative county side. When   assessing whether Rule 139 has been complied with, each Academy Player’s   playing time over the course of the season will be assessed and an average   calculated (i.e. the Academy Player need not play in half the time of every   match). In addition, Rule 139 requires that the playing time is spread   relatively evenly over the course of the fixture programme. This is to ensure   Clubs do not try to backload playing time at the end of the season simply to   ensure the average is met. 396 Youth Development Rules Youth Development   Phase Games Programme 140. The League will organise a games programme for   teams in each of the Under 12 to Under 14 age groups of Clubs operating   Category 1 and 2 Academies (and for the avoidance of doubt teams from both   Categories shall participate together in this games programme). The League   will also organise a games programme for teams in the Under 15 age group of   Clubs operating Category 1 Academies and of those Category 2 Academies   wishing to participate. 141.The Football League will organise a games   programme for teams in each of the Under 12 to Under 14 age groups of Clubs   operating Category 3 Academies. 142. The games programme for Category 1 Clubs   referred to in Rule 140 shall include the Under 13, Under 14 and Under 15   Premier League National Cups, participation in which shall not be mandatory.   143. Each Club must inform the League by 30 April in each year whether it   wishes to compete in the Under 13, Under 14 and Under 15 Premier League   National Cups the following season. 139. Each Club shall ensure that each of   its Academy Players in the Foundation Phase shall, subject to fitness,   participate in at least half the playing time in any one Season of matches in   the Foundation Phase Games Programme and any other matches organised by the Club   pursuant to Rule 138.2 such playing time to be reasonably spread out over the   season. 

    

 

 

Games Programme   397 144.The games programmes referred to in Rules 140 and 141 shall consist   of matches which shall: 144.1.be competitive but whose results (save for   matches in the Under 13, Under 14 and Under 15 Premier League National Cups)   shall not be given any particular competitive significance between Academies   (for example, no league table or the like shall be produced); 144.2. (in the   case of the games programme referred to in Rule 140) be organised on a   regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel   more than two hours to an away match save that longer travel times may be   necessary: 144.2.1.in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in   the games programme; and 144.2.2. for matches in the Under 13, Under 14 and Under   15 Premier League National Cups; 144.3. (in the case of the games programme   referred to in Rule 141) be organised on a local basis so that as far as   reasonably possible no team has to travel more than one hour to an away match   and/or regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to   travel more than two hours to an away match (save that in both cases longer   travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate   meaningfully in the games programme); 144.4. shall include one or more   Festivals or Tournaments for each Club organised on a regional, national or   international basis (which may include matches organised pursuant to Rule   149), with the number of such Festivals and Tournaments increasing for the   older age groups in the Youth Development Phase; 144.5.take place during the   Games Programme Schedule; 144.6.be played outdoors, except for matches for   age groups Under 12 to Under 15 during the second half of December and the   whole of both January and February involving teams of Category 1 and Category   2 Academies, which shall be played indoors; and 144.7. consist of matches   played in accordance with the following formats (save that some matches   played indoors may be played as Futsal games): Age group Team size Pitch size   (yards) Goal size (feet) Ball size Under 12 11v11 (or 9v9 if both Clubs so   agree) 90x60 (11v11) 70x40 to 80x50 (9v9) 21x7 (11v11) 16x7 (9v9) 4 Under 13   11v11 90x60 21x7 4 Under 14 11v11 90x60 to 100x60 21x7 to 24x8 5 Under 15   11v11 110x70 24x8 5 

    

 

Games Programme   Guidance In order to deliver the Youth Development Phase Games Programme to   all Clubs, the target travel time of two hours may be exceeded from time to   time, particularly in order to accommodate those Clubs whose home geographical   “region” is small. 398 Youth Development Rules 145. The League shall organise   a games programme for teams consisting of Academy Players in the Under 16 age   group of Clubs operating Category 1 Academies, and another for teams of   Academy Players in these age groups of Clubs operating Category 2 Academies.   146.Save for any matches played abroad pursuant to Rule 149, the games   programme for Category 1 Clubs referred to in Rule 145 shall: 146.1. be   constituted either on a national basis or, if a majority of those Clubs (and   Football League clubs) which operate Category 1 Academies so determine by no   later than 31 March in the preceding Season, on a regional basis (as that   term is defined in Rule 147); and 146.2. be competitive but whose results   shall not be given any particular competitive significance between Academies   (for example, no league table or the like shall be produced). 147. The games   programme for Category 2 Clubs referred to in Rule 145 shall be organised on   a regional basis, that is to say so that as far as reasonably possible no   team has to travel more than two hours to an away match (save that longer   travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate   meaningfully in the games programme). 148. Matches in the games programmes   for Category 1 and Category 2 Clubs referred to in Rule 145 shall, unless the   Board otherwise permits, be played on Saturdays and arranged so that as far   as possible a Club’s fixtures in it mirror those of its teams in the   Professional Development Phase Games Programme. 149. As part of the Youth   Development Phase Games Programme, the League shall organise matches (which   may be organised as Tournaments) against teams from clubs in membership of a   national association other than The Football Association or the Football   Association of Wales. Such matches shall be organised regularly for Clubs   operating Category 1 Academies and from time to time for Clubs operating   Category 2 Academies. 150.The Football League shall organise a games   programme for teams consisting of players in the Under 15 and Under 16 age   groups of Clubs operating Category 3 Academies, to be played on a regional   basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than   two hours to an away match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in   order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the games programme). 

    

 

Games Programme   Guidance The Games Programme Schedule will incorporate free weeks (in   addition to those referred to in Rule 173) during which no matches will be   arranged by the Leagues. This will allow Clubs to organise additional matches   pursuant to Rule 152.2. Guidance An Academy Player in the Youth Development   Phase may still play for his school team or school representative county side.   When assessing whether Rule 153 has been complied with, each Academy Player’s   playing time over the course of the season will be assessed and an average   calculated (i.e. the Academy Player need not play in half the time of every   match). In addition, Rule 153 requires that the playing time is spread   relatively evenly over the course of the fixture programme. This is to ensure   clubs do not try to backload playing time at the end of the season simply to   ensure the average is met. 399 153. Each Club shall ensure that each of its   Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 14 age groups shall, subject to   fitness, participate in half the playing time of matches in the Youth   Development Phase Games Programme and any other matches organised by his Club   pursuant to Rule 152.2, the Academy Player’s playing time to be reasonably   spread over the season. 154. Each Club shall ensure that each of its Academy   Players in the Under 15 to Under 16 age groups shall, subject to fitness,   participate in at least 20 matches per season (being matches in the Youth   Development Phase Games Programme or any other matches organised by his Club   pursuant to Rule 152.2). Participation in a match shall for the purposes of   this Rule mean playing at least 50% of the game time. 151.Matches played   pursuant to Rules 145 to 150 shall, when played outdoors, be played in   accordance with the following format: 152.Each Club which operates a Category   1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy: 152.1. must participate fully in the   Youth Development Phase Games Programme (save that participation in the Under   13 and Under 14 Premier League National Cups is voluntary); and 152.2. may   organise and participate in additional Authorised Games of the types listed   in paragraphs c), d), f) and g) of that definition only (which shall be   notified to the League (in the case of a Club operating a Category 1 or   Category 2 Academy) no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled to take   place). Team size Pitch size (yards) Goal size (feet) Ball size 11v11 110x70   24x8 5 

    

 

Games Programme   400 Youth Development Rules Professional Development Phase Games Programme   155.The League will organise two games programmes, one for teams of Clubs   operating Category 1 Academies and one for teams of Clubs operating Category   2 Academies. 156. The Football League will organise a games programme for   teams of Clubs operating Category 3 and Category 4 Academies, and following   such consultation determine with those Clubs in its absolute discretion what   games programme(s) should be developed for those Clubs, Rules relating to the   games programme and (subject to Rule 157.3) how that games programme should   be delivered. 157. The games programmes organised by The League and The   Football League pursuant to Rules 155 and 156 will be constituted on the   following geographical bases: 157.1. Category 1: a national league and a   regional league (depending on age group) with some matches played on a   national basis and some international matches against teams representing   clubs in membership of national associations other than The Football   Association or the Football Association of Wales (and such matches may be   played either in England or abroad); 157.2.Category 2: 157.2.1. in two   leagues, each of which shall be constituted on a geographical basis (for   example one league of northern based teams and one of southern based teams),   the exact constitution of each league to be determined by the Board in its   absolute discretion having regard to those Clubs (and Football League clubs)   which operate Category 2 Academies; 157.2.2. where practical, international   matches against teams representing clubs in membership of a national   association other than The Football Association or the Football Association   of Wales (and such matches may be played either in England or abroad); and   157.3.Categories 3 and 4: 157.3.1. in two or more leagues, each of which   shall be constituted on a geographical basis (for example one league of   northern based teams and one of southern based teams), the exact number of   leagues and their geographical constitution to be determined by The Football   League in its absolute discretion and having regard to those Football League   clubs (and Clubs) which operate Category 3 and 4 Academies. 

    

 

Games Programme   401 158.Matches in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme   organised under Rule 155: 158.1. shall be played in accordance with the Laws   of the Game (and for the avoidance of doubt shall be in the 11v11 format);   158.2. shall be for Players in the Under 18 age group (and younger) only,   save that a Club may name in its team sheet a goalkeeper in the Under 19 age   group; 158.3. shall only have five substitutes named on the team sheet (and   for the avoidance of doubt up to three substitutes may enter the field of   play); 158.4.shall consist of competitive leagues and Tournaments; and 158.5.   may include of an optional Futsal programme organised by the League (for   Clubs operating Category 1 and Category 2 Academies) in the months of December,   January and February. 159.Matches in the Professional Development Phase Games   Programme organised under Rule 156: 159.1. shall be played in accordance with   the Laws of the Game (and for the avoidance of doubt shall be in the 11 v 11   format); 159.2. shall be for Players in the Under 18 age group (and younger)   only, save that up to two Players in the Under 19 age group may be named on   the team sheet for a match provided they are: 159.2.1.a goalkeeper; or   159.2.2. registered as a Scholar and are only continuing as a Scholar beyond   the age of 18 because of injury or other extenuating circumstances as   approved by the League of which the Club is a member in accordance with that   League’s relevant procedures; 159.3. shall only have five substitutes named   on the team sheet (and for the avoidance of doubt all five substitutes may   enter the field of play); 159.4.shall consist of competitive leagues and/or   Tournaments; and 159.5. may include an optional Futsal programme organised by   the League in the months of December, January and February. 160.Further   provisions binding on Clubs competing in the leagues referred to in Rule   158.4 shall be set out in the rules of those leagues. 161.Each Club which   operates an Academy: 161.1.must participate fully in the Professional Development   Phase Games Programme; 161.2. may organise and participate in additional   Authorised Games (which shall be notified to the relevant League no later   than 72 hours before they are scheduled to take place). 

    

 

Games Programme   402 Youth Development Rules Premier League 2 and Professional Development   League 162.Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall compete in in   Premier League 2. 163.Each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall   compete in the Professional Development League unless it is able to   demonstrate to the League that its starting 11s in its first team matches   during the preceding Season in those competitions set in Rule L.9.1 to Rule   L.9.5 included on average at least five Players in the Under 21 age group or   younger. 164.Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may   compete in the development league to be organised by The Football League.   165.The League will organise Premier League 2, which shall consist of a   national league competition played on a competitive basis. 166. The League   will organise the Professional Development League, which shall consist of a   league or leagues played on a competitive basis organised on a regional   basis, the composition of such regional league(s) to be at the absolute   discretion of the Board who shall so far as reasonably possible determine the   composition of each such league to ensure that each Club has to travel no   more than three hours to each match (save that longer travel times may be   necessary in order that each Club (or club) can participate meaningfully in   the Professional Development League). 167. The Football League will, if   required, organise (or procure the organisation of, for example, through the   Football Combination or Central League) Professional Development League 3,   which shall consist of a league or leagues played on a competitive basis and   organised on a regional basis, the composition of such regional league(s) and   the minimum number of matches to be played by each Club to be at the absolute   discretion of The Football League who shall so far as reasonably possible   determine the composition of each such league to ensure that each Club (or   club) has to travel no more than three hours to each match (save that longer   travel times may be necessary in order that each Club (or club) can   participate meaningfully in Professional Development League 3). For the   avoidance of doubt teams of Clubs operating Category 3 and Category 4   Academies shall compete together in Professional Development League 3. 168.Further   provisions binding on Clubs competing in Premier League 2 and the   Professional Development League shall be set out in the rules of those   Leagues. 169. The League will in addition organise international matches   (which may take place by way of Tournaments) for teams competing in Premier   League 2 and the Professional Development League. 

    

 

Games Programme   403 Games Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches 170. A match in the games   programme between Academy teams in age groups Under 9 to Under 16 inclusive   shall not be cancelled, postponed or abandoned except with the written   consent of the Board or on the instructions of the officiating referee (or if   the officiating referee is a minor, the official of the county FA who has   accompanied him to the match) who shall be empowered to instruct that such   match be cancelled, postponed or abandoned only if he considers that the   pitch is unfit for, or if adverse weather conditions preclude, the playing of   the match in which event the Club at whose ground the match should have been   played shall within seven days give to the Board notice in writing to that   effect. 171. Except in the case of an Under 9 to Under 16 games programme   match which, without either participating Club being at fault, is cancelled,   postponed or abandoned under the provisions of Rule 170, any Club which   causes the cancellation, postponement or abandonment of such a match will be   in breach of these Rules. 172.The Board shall have power to specify the   equipment and facilities to be provided by Clubs for the playing of matches   between Academies. 173. In consultation with The Football Association, a   minimum of four weekends each Season will be identified by the League upon   which there will be no fixtures for Academy teams, such weekends being   devoted to international development, selected players’ courses and   in-service training of coaches and staff. 

    

 

Games Programme   404 Youth Development Rules 

    

 

Youth   Development Rules Education and Welfare Guidance In relation to Rule 175.5   any other programme of education approved in writing by The Football League   will be in conjunction with the PFA. 405 176.Each Academy Player’s   educational progression under his Education Programme shall be recorded on   his Performance Clock. 177.Each Club which operates an Academy shall nominate   a member of staff who shall be responsible for: 177.1.liaising with the   school at which Academy Players are being educated; 177.2. ensuring that any   issues concerning an Academy Player’s education arising from that liaison are   addressed to the satisfaction of the school; and 177.3. ensuring that for   Academy Players on the Full Time and Hybrid Training Models (and where the   League requests, for Academy Players on the Part Time Training Model) each   Academy Player’s school reports and educational data are obtained from his   school and recorded on his Performance Clock. General 174. Each Club which   operates an Academy shall establish an Education Programme which shall set   out the activities to be undertaken by the Club to ensure that the education   of its Academy Players and Players under the age of 21 is supported   effectively and which: 174.1.is appropriate to the Category of its Academy;   174.2.complies with all applicable requirements set out in this section of   the Rules; and 174.3. is evaluated by the Club within each Development Phase   to ensure it is meeting its objectives as set out therein. 175. Each Club   which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players   receives a formal Education Programme which: 175.1.is appropriate to his age   and Training Model; 175.2.meets his specific academic needs; 175.3.complies   with all legal requirements; 175.4. is structured to ensure that his academic   development is not compromised as a result of his being coached by the Club’s   Academy; 175.5. in the case of an Academy Player who is entered into a   Scholarship Agreement with the Club, consists of either the advanced   apprenticeship framework for sporting excellence (AASE) or any other   programme of education approved in writing by the League; and 175.6. shall   continue notwithstanding that the Academy Player signs a professional   contract and which shall comply with the requirements of the Education and   Skills Act 2008 with regard to education and training. 

    

 

Education and   Welfare Guidance Clubs’ attention is drawn to the Guidance note under Rule   1.58: the Education Management System is a function contained within the   Performance Clock. It must be used for assisting the management of Academy   Players’ educational attainment data, and reference to the Performance Clock   in these Rules, particularly in the context of education, should be read   accordingly. 406 Youth Development Rules 178. Each Club shall take all   reasonable steps to ensure that it protects the welfare of each of its   Academy Players and Players under the age of 21 by offering support for his   wellbeing and pastoral care generally. 179. The provisions of Section S of the   League’s Rules (concerning the Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safe   Recruitment) apply to Academies and Development Centres. 180.Without   prejudice to the generality of Rule 179 each Club shall appoint an Academy   safeguarding officer who shall: 180.1.undertake the functions set out in Rule   S.5.7 specifically with regard to the Academy; and 180.2.liaise with the   Club’s Head of Safeguarding. 181. Clubs and Academy Staff shall observe and   comply with any guidance issued by the League in respect of safe event   management and any breach thereof shall be treated as a breach of these   Rules. 182.Clubs shall ensure that their Academy Players are insured in   accordance with advice circulated by the League from time to time. 183. Clubs   shall establish, maintain and, when necessary, implement a complaints   procedure for Academy Players and Parents, a copy of which shall be submitted   to the League. 184. The Code of Conduct set out in Appendix 12 shall be   binding on Academy Players of compulsory school age attending Academies and   their Parents and on Clubs and Officials and any breach thereof by such   Academy Players or by Clubs or Officials shall be treated as a breach of   these Rules. Induction Events 185.Each Club shall arrange a pre-season   induction event for Academy Players and their Parents and there shall be at   least one such induction event per Development Phase. 186. The induction   meeting referred to in Rule 185 shall provide such information to the Academy   Players and their Parents as is necessary in order for them to understand the   coaching and, if relevant, education that the Academy Player will receive   from the Club. 187.Each Club which operates an Academy shall permit a   representative of the League to attend such induction meetings on request. 

    

 

 

Education and   Welfare Guidance With regard to Rule 189.2, Rule 41.2 states that Academy   Players in the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups shall receive a   Multi-disciplinary Review every six weeks. The educational progress report   need only be undertaken once every 12 weeks (i.e. not for each   Multi-disciplinary Review) but must be undertaken as part of a   Multi-disciplinary Review. Guidance The Part Time Training Model may be used   by Category 1, 2 and 3 Academies in the Foundation Phase (Under 9 to Under   11), and by Category 2 and 3 Academies in the Youth Development Phase: see   further Rule 114. The Part Time Training Model envisages that coaching will   take place outside the Core Coaching Time, but Clubs should nevertheless   establish good communication with each Academy Player’s school, obtain his   school reports (where requested in accordance with Rule 190.2) and, where   possible, educational attainment data, monitor and record his academic   progression on his Performance Clock, and address any relevant issues which arise   as a result of the Academy Player being coached at the Academy (and in   particular any conflict between the demands of his coaching and those of his   education). 407 191.Hybrid Training Model Each Club which operates the Hybrid   Training Model must appoint a sufficient number of appropriately qualified   teaching staff to provide the educational support referred to in Rule 192.2.   Delivery of the Education Programme 190.Part Time Training Model Each Club   which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy Players   being trained under the Part Time Training Model: 190.1.inform the Academy   Player’s school that he is being so trained; 190.2. if the League so requests   obtain from the Academy Player’s school his school reports and, where   possible, educational attainment data; 190.3. use the information obtained   (if any) to monitor the Academy Player’s academic progression by reference to   his school reports and, where possible, educational attainment data, and   record it on his Performance Clock; and 190.4. liaise with the school on a   regular basis in order to discuss and address any issues concerning the   Academy Player’s education which have risen or may arise as a consequence of   his being trained at the Club’s Academy. Reports on Educational Progression   188.Each Club which operates an Academy shall provide progress reports to the   Parent of each Academy Player to whom it provides a Full Time Education   Programme. 189.The progress reports shall: 189.1.detail the educational   progression of the Academy Player; and 189.2.be provided as and when   necessary, but as a minimum at least once every 12 weeks. 

    

 

Education and   Welfare Guidance The Hybrid Training Model may be used by Category 1   Academies in the Foundation Phase (Under 9 to Under 11), and by Category 1   and Category 2 Academies in the Youth Development Phase: see further Rule   114. Operation in other categories or other phases to those stated above   require the approval of the League. Clubs’ attention is drawn to the   following comments in section 7.3.1 of the EPPP. Although these comments   refer to the Foundation Phase, they are relevant to the Hybrid Training Model   generally. “It is assumed that the majority of the coaching will be delivered   after school and at weekends. Flexing the season will also enable Academies   to gain greater access to players. It is recommended that wherever possible   and particularly in the case of Category 1 Academies where the contact time   is highest, the after school sessions are established inside the Core Coaching   Time and this may require some negotiation with schools and parents to   establish the programme effectively. Close liaison with schools to ensure   that players are managing the joint workloads is appropriate but no other   specific education interventions are being proposed in this phase.” 408 Youth   Development Rules 193.Full Time Training Model Each Club which operates an   Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy Players in the Youth   Development Phase being trained under the Full Time Training Model, ensure   that it provides the Academy Player with coaching and education in accordance   with a programme which complies with Rules 194 to 199 and which is approved   in advance by the League. 192.Each Club which operates an Academy shall, in   respect of each of its Academy Players being trained under the Hybrid   Training Model: 192.1. undertake all necessary liaison and co-operation with   the Academy Player’s school to ensure that the required element of coaching   can take place within the Core Coaching Time; 192.2. provide to the Academy   Player such additional educational support (to be detailed in the written   agreement referred to in Rule 192.5 as shall be necessary to compensate for   teaching he has missed, and to ensure that his education is not adversely affected,   as a result of being released from school to undertake coaching during the   Core Coaching Team; 192.3. obtain from the Academy Player’s school his school   reports and, where possible, educational attainment data; 192.4. monitor the   Academy Player’s academic progression (including by use of the information   obtained from the Academy Player’s school pursuant to Rule 192.3) and record   the information obtained pursuant to Rule 192.3 on his Performance Clock in a   timely fashion and at least every 12 weeks (to coincide with dates of his   Multi-disciplinary Reviews); 192.5. enter into a written agreement with the   Academy Player’s school and Parent which sets out details of the delivery of   the Hybrid Training Model to the Academy Player, including weekly timetables,   the likely impact on the Academy Player’s education, and any additional   educational support to be provided by the Club; and 192.6. liaise with the   school at least every six weeks in order to discuss and address any issues   concerning the Academy Player’s education which may arise or have arisen as a   consequence of his being so trained. 

    

 

Education and   Welfare Guidance With regard to Rule 195.8 pursuant to Rule 41.2 Academy   Players in the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups must receive a Multi-disciplinary   Review every six weeks. The requirement in Rule 195.8 must be undertaken at   every second such Multi-disciplinary Review. 409 196.Without prejudice to the   generality of Rule 37, each Club which operates the Hybrid or Full Time   Training Model must in respect of each such Training Model: 196.1. not do so   unless the League has pre-approved and annually certified its proposed   delivery of the Training Model; 196.2. permit the League to monitor and   assess its delivery of the Training Model, including in respect of an   individual Academy Player, in order to ensure that it complies with these   Rules; and 196.3 forthwith implement any changes to its delivery of the   Training Model that the League may require. 194. The education element of the   Full Time Training Model must comply with these Rules and be structured in   accordance with one of the four options set out below or in accordance with   such other proposals as the League may approve. 195.Each Club which operates   the Full Time Training Model must: 195.1. enter into an agreement with any   school at which its Academy Players are being educated setting out the   obligations of the Club and the school in respect of the education of those   Academy Players; 195.2. ensure that Academy Players in the Under 12, Under 13   and Under 14 age groups being educated at schools are fully integrated with   other pupils of their age, which obligation shall include (without   limitation) attending lessons with such other pupils according to the   school’s normal timetable (save where the Academy Players are being coached   in the Core Coaching Time in accordance with these Rules); 195.3. ensure that   there is in place a written agreement between the Club, each Academy Player   engaged on the Full Time Training Model, his Parent and his school which sets   out full details of his education and Coaching Curriculum; 195.4. ensure that   the Education Programme of each such Academy Player provides him with a   minimum of 20 hours’ education during each week of the school term; 195.5.   ensure that appropriate staff/student ratios are utilised for all educational   activity in which the Academy Player is engaged; 195.6. ensure that each such   Academy Player’s education is tailored to his academic ability and attainment   targets and meets national guidelines; 195.7. obtain from the Academy   Player’s school his school reports and, where possible, educational   attainment data; and 195.8. monitor the Academy Player’s academic progression   (including by use of the information obtained from the Academy Player’s school   pursuant to Rule 195.7) and record the information obtained pursuant to Rule   195.7 on his Performance Clock in a timely fashion and at least every 12   weeks (to coincide with dates of his Multi-disciplinary Reviews). 

    

 

Education and   Welfare Guidance The League and PGB may take advice from the Education   Advisory Group (and utilise the Education Ombudsmen) in connection with the   assessment pursuant to Rule 196. In the case of concerns over a Training   Model which has been previously approved, it is anticipated that in the first   instance an action plan to address any issues would be drafted, and the Club   Support Manager or Education Ombudsman would work with the Club over a   specific period to put the recommendations in place. Accordingly, Rule 197   below would be regarded as a last resort. Guidance The Full Time Training   Model may be used by Category 1 Academies in the Youth Development Phase, and   must be used by all Academies in the Professional Development Phase: see   further Rule 114. Form PLYD 5A must be used for all Academy Players whom the   Club wishes to engage on the Full Time Training Model. If the Academy Player   is not already registered with the Club, Form PLYD 5 (Academy Player   Registration Application) must also be completed and submitted to the League   (see Rule 252). If the Academy Player is already registered with the Club,   Form PLYD 5 need not also be submitted. Clubs’ attention is drawn to the   undertakings that they must give under PLYD 5. The four options referred to   in Rule 194 are set out below. This list of options is not exhaustive, and   Clubs are free to develop other models which deliver the same results as the   options set out in the Elite Player Performance Plan. Each Club’s proposals   for how it will deliver the Full Time Training Model must be approved in   advance by the League. The League may also check each Club’s delivery of the   Full Time Training Model in order to verify that it is in accordance with   these Rules and with the pre-approved proposals, and in order to verify that   no Academy Player’s education is being prejudiced as a result of his being   prejudiced as a result of his being engaged on the Full Time Training Model.   Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rules 277 and 268 in this regard. Option 1 Clubs   may enter into contractual relationships with an identified school or schools   at which Academy Players receive their education. The relationship will need   to be flexed in terms of the amount of time that Academies would require   Academy Players to be available for daily coaching. The school day will need   to be flexed to accommodate the Coaching Curriculum whilst ensuring that   boy’s educational development does not suffer. 410 Youth Development Rules   197.If the League is not satisfied that a Club’s delivery of the Hybrid or   Full Time Training Model complies with these Rules: 197.1.it may refuse to an   application to register an Academy Player on it; and 197.2.the Board may   exercise its powers set out in Rule 268. 198. If a Club wishes to engage an   Academy Player on the Full Time Training or Hybrid Model (whether or not the   Academy Player is already registered with the Club), it shall complete and   submit to the Board either PLYD Form 5A or PLYD Form 5B (as appropriate)   signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory. 199. If the   registration of an Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model is   terminated by the Club or by the Board of its own volition, or if he changes   to another Training Model, the Club shall, unless his Parent agrees   otherwise, continue to provide to him until the end of the academic year in   which he reaches the age of 16 education and accommodation in accordance with   the arrangements made at the time of he was first engaged on the Full Time   Training Model. 

    

 

Education and   Welfare Specific tutor support for the Education Programme will be required   for all Academy Players engaged in the Full Time Training Model over and   above the normal curriculum. Additional tutor support will need to be   individually tailored to the Academy Players’ needs. Clubs will need to   decide how and where Academy Players will be coached. The optimum environment   is at the Club’s dedicated training facilities but this will require a school   in Education Option 1 to be in close proximity to the Club’s training   facility so that the Academy Players can move easily between the school and   the Club. With the Full Time Training Model, the school will need to be in   close proximity to the training ground or else the training will need to be   accommodated at the school. The other major consideration for Clubs which   operate Category 1 Academies will be the need to provide dedicated housing,   house parents and a secure environment in which to live and work whilst   staying with the Club. This will need to apply to all Academy Players who   live outside a short commute from their Club’s training ground. Option 2 In   this option, Clubs may choose to develop and extend their own educational   facilities at the training ground and, in effect, develop an onsite school facility.   For Clubs which operate a Category 1 Academy, accommodation would still be   required on or near the training ground to house the Academy Players and the   associated social and welfare support would need to be factored into the   delivery of this approach. Clubs may continue to contract an educational   partner/provider but the schooling would take place at the Club. Option 3   Clubs may wish to establish their own schools. These schools may be general   in their recruitment with specialist classes or groups of classes catering   for the Academy Players’ specialist needs. In this Education Option the same   issues regarding the location of the school on or near the training ground   remain relevant as does the need to provide appropriate housing and care.   Option 4 Where two or three Academies are clustered together, especially in   urban areas, it may be possible to identify a single school where each of the   Clubs sends their Academy Players. This school would then become the hub for   the Academies. The Coaching Curriculum may be split between the training   ground and the school premises subject to the location of the school in   relation to the Club. Further guidance in respect of education in the   Professional Development Phase, where all Clubs must utilise the Full Time Training   Model, is set out in paragraph 7.3.3 of the Elite Player Performance Plan:   All Clubs in the Professional Development Phase will be required to deliver   the Full Time Training Model. Academy Players will have access to training up   to four hours a day in two separate sessions. The season will be developed   increasingly to mirror the professional game so there will be less   opportunity to flex the season for purposes of creating greater coaching   contact time during the summer months. Clubs which operate Category 1 and 2   Academies will have the necessary infrastructure at their training grounds to   enable them to provide formal education provision for Academy Players in the   Under 17 and Under 18 age groups which may be delivered principally at the   training ground rather than offsite at a school or college. This approach   envisages the delivery of the formal education components at the training   ground in purpose built facilities and as part of an integrated flexible   weekly programme which compliments and supports the Coaching Curriculum. The   delivery of the formal Education Programme may be either through fully   qualified in house staff or through an outside provider who is able to meet   the needs and demands of the integrated programme. Delivering the Education Programme   in this way will provide maximum flexibility allowing coaches to flex and   stretch the Coaching Curriculum to suit the particular needs of each Academy   Player. 411 

    

 

Education and   Welfare Category 3 and 4 Academies will not necessarily be equipped to   provide the formal education component at the training ground. Category 3 and   4 Academies may choose to deliver the formal education provision off site at   a local education provider. This will require Heads of Education to ensure that   as flexible an Education Programme as possible can be created in partnership   with a school/college so that coaches can gain access to the required time   for coaching. 412 Youth Development Rules 200. Each Club which operates an   Academy shall notify the League, in such a manner as the League shall from   time to time specify, of the Training Model on which each of its Academy   Players is engaged and, if an Academy Player changes to the Hybrid Training   Model or Part Time Training Model, forthwith inform the League of the change   and provide such evidence as the League may require to show that the Academy   Player and his Parent consented to the change. Welfare, Social Development   and Lifestyle Management 201.Each Club which operates an Academy shall   establish a programme to educate each of its Academy Players in Lifestyle   Management Skills. 202. The programme referred to in Rule 201 shall ensure   that each Academy Player trained under the Full Time Training Model and/or in   the Professional Development Phase has the opportunity to engage in   activities outside the Academy which will encourage him to take an active   part in the community and develop an understanding of good citizenship. 203.   Each Academy Player shall engage in the activities referred to in Rule 202   unless he has good cause not to do so and each Club shall take all reasonable   steps to ensure that each of its Academy Players does so engage. 204.Each   Club which operates an Academy shall nominate a member of Academy Staff to   manage and deliver the said programme. 205. Each Club shall nominate an   Official to be responsible for the welfare and supervision of Academy Players   engaged on the Part Time Training Model or Hybrid Training Model, while they   are present at the Club’s facilities. Player Exit/Release Strategy 206. Each   Club which operates an Academy shall devise and implement a programme, to be   managed by its Head of Education and Welfare or other appropriate Official to   assist its Academy Players released from the Academy at completion of their   Under 16, Under 17 or Under 18 year in circumstances where it appears they   will not be joining another Club (or club). 207. Any such programme in   respect of Academy Players being released at the completion of their Under 18   year shall be designed so that it dovetails with the support programme for   such released Academy Players to be operated by the League. 

    

 

Youth   Development Rules Sports Science and Medicine 413 Sports Science and Medicine   Programme 208. Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Sports   Science and Medicine Programme (in accordance with the criteria set out in   these Rules which apply to the Category of its Academy) for the benefit of   its Academy Players. 209. Each Club’s Sport Science and Medicine Programme   shall be managed by its Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine (in the   case of a Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) or by an   appropriately qualified Official (in the case of the Club which operates a   Category 3 or Category 4 Academy). 210.The Sports Science and Medicine   Programme of each Club should detail the planned provision to each of its   Academy Players of at least the following areas: 210.1.sports science   (including physiology, biomechanics, physical testing and measurement);   210.2.physiotherapy (including hydrotherapy and sports massage);   210.3.medical services (including the prevention and treatment of injury and   diet and nutrition); 210.4.Performance Analysis; and 210.5.psychology. 211.   The progress and development of each Academy Player under the Sports Science   and Medicine Programme (including without limitation the results of the tests   set out in Rule 212, and full details of any injuries, the treatment thereof,   and the length of any period of rehabilitation) shall be noted in his Multi-disciplinary   Review and recorded in his Performance Clock. 212. Each Club which operates   an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players undergoes the   following tests to measure physical and physiological fitness (as such tests   are defined in the Audit Tool): 212.1.age-appropriate medical and physical   screening; 212.2.anthropometric assessments; 212.3.physiological/fitness   testing; 212.4.movement and posture/functional screening; 212.5. predictive   testing of size and shape/maturation measurement (save that a Club operating   a Category 4 Academy shall not be obliged to conduct such tests);   212.6.psychological profiling (Category 1 Academies only); and   212.7.monitoring of physical exertion (Category 1 Academies only), and shall   submit to the League such information as it may from time to time require in   order to establish a national database of athletic development. 213. Subject   to a Club complying with Rule 212, the Premier League will make available to   it (on an anonymised basis) benchmarked data derived from the information   provided to it by all Clubs. 

    

 

Sports Science   and Medicine Guidance For the avoidance off doubt, the Emergency Action Plan   should be produced in addition to the Club’s Medical and Safety Action Plan   (see Premier League Rule O.16). All members of the Academy’s medical staff   should be made aware of the contents of the Club’s Medical and Safety Action   Plan. See Rule 101.5: the Academy Doctor shall be responsible for the   preparation of his Club’s Emergency Action Plan. The League will assist with   the sharing of Emergency Action Plans. 414 Youth Development Rules 218. Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that there is available at all   games involving Academy teams appropriate first aid or primary care provision   and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing or to any Rules   applicable to an Authorised Game, that: 218.1. a doctor who holds a current   Football Association Advanced Resuscitation and Emergency Aid certificate,   ATTMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board or   paramedic (in the case of a Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2   Academy) or a physiotherapist who holds the ITMMiF or an equivalent or higher   qualification approved by the Board (in the case of a Club which operates a   Category 3 or Category 4 Academy) is present at each game in the Professional   Development Phase Games Programme; 218.2. a doctor or physiotherapist who   holds the ITMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board   is present at each venue at which matches in the Foundation Phase and Youth   Development Phase take place; and 218.3. a defibrillator is maintained at   each venue at which matches are played and at which coaching takes place.   214. Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its   registered Academy Players on the Full Time Training Model is registered with   an NHS general practitioner for the provision of general medical services,   using the address at which he resides. 215. Each Club which operates an   Academy shall ensure that details of all injuries suffered by its Academy   Players and of all rehabilitation are recorded and provided to the Premier   League and The FA in order that a national audit of injury and rehabilitation   may be maintained. 216.Subject to a Club complying with Rule 215, the Premier   League will make available to it benchmarked data derived from the national   audit of injury and rehabilitation. 217. Each Club which operates an Academy   shall ensure that it has in place an Emergency Action Plan, and that all   relevant Academy Staff are aware of its contents, and that it provides a copy   of it in advance of all its home matches in the Games Programmes to its   opponents. 

    

 

Sports Science   and Medicine Guidance Rule 79 requires each coach to hold a current Basic   First Aid for Sport Qualification, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher   qualification approved by the Board. Thus, all coaches attending matches in   all of the Development Phases should hold this qualification. Knowledge of   how to use a defibrillator is a requirement of the Basic First Aid for Sport   Qualification / EFAiF. Accordingly, the net effect of these Rules is that   there must be somebody present at all games who knows how to use a   defibrillator. Each Club’s Emergency Action Plan should include details of   the members of Academy Staff required by Rules 218.1 and 218.2. 415 219. A   physiotherapist qualified as set out in Rule 97.2 or Rule 98 or a coach who   holds the Football Association’s Diploma in the Treatment and Management of   Injuries or an equivalent or higher qualification or a member of staff who   holds a current emergency first aid qualification awarded by The FA, the   British Red Cross, St John Ambulance (or by another entity provided it is   approved by the Health and Safety Executive as an emergency first aid   qualification) shall be present at all coaching taking place in Academies   (without prejudice to the requirements of Rule 218). 

    

 

Sports Science   and Medicine 416 Youth Development Rules 

    

 

 

Youth   Development Rules Talent Identification and Recruitment 417 Scouts:   Qualifications 220. Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that   each of its Scouts whose duties include the identification of Academy Players   whose registration the Club may wish to secure (in addition to complying with   the provisions of Section Q of the Premier League Rules): 220.1.is in   possession of such qualification as the League may require from time to time;   220.2.understands and complies in full with the Premier League Rules, these   Rules and the Code of Conduct for Scouts; and 220.3.undertakes Continued   Professional Development each year. 221. Each Club shall ensure that, where   the relevant Scout’s duties include those referred to in Rule 220, in   addition to complying with the Scout registration requirements of Section Q   of the Premier League Rules, it provides evidence to the League within five   days of employing or engaging the Scout that the Scout holds the   qualification required by Rule 220.1, and the League shall register the Scout   where it is satisfied that the registration requirements of Section Q have   been complied with and the Scout holds the qualification required by Rule   220.1. Scouts: Attendance at Matches 222.Each Club which operates an Academy   shall permit the Scouts of other Clubs to attend at matches played in the   Games Programmes provided that: 222.1.the Club which has employed or engaged   the Scout notifies both Clubs involved in the match of the Scout’s proposed   attendance by no later than 12 noon on the last Working Day before the   published date of the match; and 222.2.the Scout is able to produce on demand   to the home Club the identification card issued to him by his Club in   accordance with the Premier League Rules. 223.Each Scout shall inform the home   Club of his arrival at a match. 224. Each Club which operates an Academy   shall prepare and produce a document setting out the process of how Scouts   employed by that Club should approach Academy Players (and other players) and   the process thereafter. Such process should comply in full with the Premier   League Rules, these Rules and the Code of Conduct for Scouts and should build   upon the training that the Scout received while obtaining the relevant   scouting qualification referred to in Rule 220.1. 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment Guidance Rule 225 The League will where   possible send the Rules and Charter to Parents by email with a read-receipt,   or by recorded delivery if no email address is provided. Rule 229 The   presumption set out in this Rule is rebuttable if the new Club can establish   to the satisfaction of the Board that it did not in fact breach Rule 291. 418   Youth Development Rules Registrations and Provision of Information by the   League 225. Upon receiving an application by a Club to register an Academy   Player, the League shall immediately provide to the Academy Player’s Parent a   copy of these Rules and of the Parent’s Charter. 226.Subject to Rule 227, the   League will undertake the registration (which shall be backdated to the date   of application) of the Academy Player if: 226.1. seven days have elapsed from   the date the League receives the application referred to above; and 226.2.   during that time, the League has not been contacted by the Academy Player or   his Parent to inform the League that he no longer wishes to be registered as   an Academy Player for that Club, and in such circumstances, the Academy   Player may be coached by and play for the Club during the period of seven   days referred to in Rule 226.1. The provisions of Rules 291 to 294 shall   apply during the period referred to in Rule 226.1. 227. Without prejudice to   its powers of inquiry under Section W of the Premier League Rules, prior to   undertaking any registration of an Academy Player, the League may, in its absolute   discretion, request: 227.1. any Official of the Club seeking to register the   Academy Player, any Official of a Club with which the Academy Player has   previously been registered, the Academy Player himself and/or his Parent(s)   to appear before it to answer questions; and 227.2.such Persons or any Club   (or club) to produce documents, in each case, to ensure that there has been   no breach of Rules 291 to 294. 228. Where a request is made by the League in   accordance with Rule 227, the League may, in its absolute discretion, stay   the registration of the Academy Player until it is satisfied that there has   been no breach of Rules 291 to 294 (and, in such circumstances, the Academy   Player may not be coached by or play for the Club seeking to register him until   the League notifies the Academy Player and the Club that the registration has   been undertaken). 229. If the Academy Player directly or indirectly contacts   another Club, and such contact results in the Academy Player becoming   registered with that other Club without the consent of the Club referred to   in Rule 225, the other Club shall be presumed to have breached Rule 291. 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment 419 Time/Distance Rules 230. Subject to Rule   259, each Club which operates an Academy shall be permitted to register   Academy Players who reside within the travel times measured from the location   of the Club’s principal venue for the provision of coaching and education set   out in the following table: Any question or dispute concerning the travelling   time requirements in this Rule, and whether permission should be granted to   register the relevant Academy Player, shall be determined by the Board.   Trials 231. Subject to the conditions set out in Rules 232 and 238, a   Trialist may attend an Academy for up to eight consecutive weeks in any one   season without being registered provided that: 231.1. at least seven days’   prior written notice to that effect shall be given to any junior club of   which such Trialist is a member; and 231.2. before the trial commences his   particulars shall be notified forthwith to the League by sending to the   Board: (a) PLYD Form 2 duly completed; (b) proof of his home address and date   of birth in such form as is required by the Board; and (c) a photographic   image of the Trialist in such format as is required by the Board. 232. In the   case of the Trialist in one of the age groups Under 9 to Under 16, a Club may   apply to the Board for permission to extend the period of eight weeks   referred to in Rule 231 for an additional period of four weeks. Permitted   recruitment time/distance Foundation Phase Youth Development Phase   Professional Development Phase Category 1 1 hour No limit for Academy Players   engaged in the Full Time Training Model; 1 1⁄2 hours for all other Academy Players   in the Youth Development Phase. no limit Category 2 1 hour 1 1⁄2 no limit   Category 3 1 hour 1 1⁄2 no limit Category 4 N/A N/A no limit 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment Guidance The Education Ombudsman may be asked   to advise on the actual and proposed arrangements put in place by the Club to   provide for the educational progression of any Trialist in respect of whom an   application under Rule 237 is made. 420 Youth Development Rules 238.The   conditions referred to in Rule 231 are as follows: 238.1. a trial may be   offered or given by a Club to anyone in age groups Under 9 to Under 11   inclusive who has his permanent residence within one hour’s travelling time   of the Club’s Academy; 238.2. a trial may be offered or given by a Club which   is permitted to recruit nationally (because it operates a Category 1 Academy   and is permitted to recruit nationally pursuant to Rule 230) to anyone in age   groups Under 12 and Under 13; 238.3. a trial may be offered or given by any   Club to which Rule 238.2 does not apply to anyone in age groups Under 12 and   Under 13 who has his permanent residence within one and a half hours’   travelling time of the Club’s Academy; 238.4. a trial may be offered or given   by a Club to anyone in age groups Under 14 to Under 16 inclusive; 238.5.   subject to Rule 238.6.2 a trial may be offered or given by one or more Clubs   to an Academy Player in age group Under 16 who has been informed by the Club   holding his registration that it will not offer to enter into a Scholarship   Agreement with him, any such trial or series of trials may not in the   aggregate exceed six weeks; 233.An application to extend a trial period must   be: 233.1.made by the Club at least one week before the Trialist’s trial   period is due to expire; 233.2.accompanied by such information and assurances   as the League may require; and 233.3.consented to by the Trialist and his   Parent. 234. An application to extend a trial period shall only be granted by   the League if it is satisfied as to arrangements put in place by the Club for   the welfare and education of the Trialist. 235. A Trialist may not register   with another Club (or club) during the first seven weeks of the initial eight   week trial period but may at any time terminate an extended trial period to   which he is subject. 236.Rule 40 (Performance Clocks) and Rule 41   (Multi-disciplinary Reviews) shall apply with regard to Trialists. 237. Each   Club shall give the League all such access to information and Persons as it   may require in order to monitor the welfare and progression of Trialists and   to determine whether to grant an application to extend a trial period. 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment 421 238.6.a trial may not be offered or given   to anyone: 238.6.1.who is on trial at another Academy; or 238.6.2. whose   registration is held by another Club (or club) except with the written   consent of such Club (or club) or in the case of an Academy Player who is   exercising his entitlement under either Rule 263, Rule 264 or Rule 265 to   seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of another Club (or   club). Any question or dispute concerning the travelling time requirements in   this Rule shall be determined by the Board in its absolute discretion. 239.   If a Trialist attending an Academy is injured so that he cannot be coached or   play football or if the period of his trial is interrupted by any other   occurrence, application may be made to the Board in writing to extend the   period of his trial, giving full reasons therefor, and the Board shall have   power to extend such period in such terms as it may think fit. 240. If before   the date upon which a Trialist’s trial period is due to end his trial is   terminated, notice to that effect shall be given to the League by sending to   the Board PLYD Form 3 duly completed. 241.Upon a Trialist commencing a trial,   the League may provide to him and his Parent a copy of these Rules and such   other information as the League considers relevant. 242. Where a Club makes   an application to the League in PLYD Form 5 that an Academy Player who is a   Trialist with that Club at the time of the application be registered as an   Academy Player with that Club, the relevant trial will be immediately deemed   cancelled by the League and the provisions of Rules 225 to 229 shall apply.   Pre-Registration Agreements 243. Subject to the provisions of Art. 19 of the   FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer of Players, on or after 1st   January in any season a Club may enter into a pre-registration agreement with   a player who does not reside within one and a half hours’ travelling time of   its Academy provided that such a player is then: 243.1.in his Under 16, Under   17 or Under 18 year; and 243.2.in Full Time Education; and 243.3.not   registered with another Club or Football League club. 244. A pre-registration   agreement shall be in PLYD Form 4 and shall include an undertaking by the   Club to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with the player upon the Club   having acquired the player’s registration and 244.1.in the case of a player   in his Under 16 year, on or after the last Friday in June in the academic   year in which the Academy Player reaches the age of 16; or 244.2.in the case   of a player in his Under 17 or Under 18 year, upon his ceasing Full Time   Education. Unless authorised in writing by the Board, a breach of such an   undertaking will constitute a breach of these Rules. 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment Guidance The League has introduced a scheme of   player identification in the form of ID cards for matches that form part of   the Games Programme and Academy coaching sessions to monitor compliance with   Rule 247 (among others). It has also implemented a protocol for the   implementation of the scheme that has been issued to all Clubs. While a   breach of the protocol will not constitute a Rule breach, any failure by a   Club or Academy Player to comply with the terms of that protocol or any other   facet of the player identification scheme may constitute evidence of a breach   of Rule 247. 422 Youth Development Rules 248. Subject to Rule 249, players in   age groups Under 9, Under 10, Under 11, Under 12, Under 14 and Under 16 shall   be registered for one year and those in age groups Under 13 and Under 15 for   two years. 249.The registration of an Academy Player shall endure until the   last Friday in June in the academic year in which he reaches the age of 16   if: 249.1.he is engaged in the Full Time Training Model; or 249.2. the Club   has made an application to the Board to this end, having offered to engage   the Academy player on the Full Time Training Model and the Academy Player   having rejected this offer for sound educational reasons. In such a case the   Board shall enquire into the circumstances and satisfy itself as to the bona   fides of the application, and if so satisfied shall have the power to   determine that the Academy Player’s registration should so endure. 250.The   registration of Academy Players will be undertaken by the League and all   registrations are subject to the approval of the Board. 251. Registrations of   Academy Players undertaken by The Football League which are held by Clubs   promoted to the League shall be treated as having been undertaken by the League   provided all circumstances surrounding that registration comply with these   Rules, failing which the League shall be at liberty to reject that   registration unless otherwise determined by the Board. 245.Clubs shall submit   to the Board copies of all pre-registration agreements within five days of   their being entered into. 246. A written Coaching Curriculum shall be annexed   to each pre-registration agreement and the player shall not be coached by or   at the Club’s Academy or participate in its matches, tours, Festivals,   Training Camps or Tournaments until the programme has been approved in   writing by the Board and then only to the extent set out in the programme.   Registrations 247. Subject to Rules 121 to 126, except for Trialists   attending trials in accordance with Rule 231, and players attending   Development Centres and players with whom a Club has entered into a   pre-registration agreement in accordance with Rule 243, no player shall be   coached by or at an Academy or participate in matches, tours, Festivals,   Training Camps or Tournaments in which the Club operating that Academy is   involved unless that Club holds his registration. 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment 423 252. An application for the registration   of an Academy Player at an Academy shall be made by completing and submitting   to the Board: (a) PLYD Form 5 signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised   Signatory; (b) a copy of the Code of Conduct referred to in Rule 184; (c)   proof of both the Academy Player’s home address and date of birth in such   form as is required by the Board; and (d) a photographic image of the Academy   Player in such format as is required by the Board. The completed PLYD Form 5   must be submitted to the Board by the Club within five days of signature by the   Academy Player. 253. A Club shall request each Academy Player (or if he is a   minor his Parent) to complete PLYD Form 6 at the same time that he completes   PLYD Form 5. If he does so the Club shall submit the completed PLYD Form 6 to   the Board at the same time that it submits PLYD Form 5. If the Academy Player   or his Parent (as applicable) elects not to complete PLYD Form 6, he should   nevertheless submit PLYD Form 5 to the Board forthwith. 254. An application   in PLYD Form 5 shall be refused if it is made in respect of a player with   whom a Club (or club), other than the applicant Club, has entered into a   pre-registration agreement which remains current. 255.Except in the case of a   Scholar, a player shall not be registered as an Academy Player unless he is   in Full Time Education. 256. The Board may from time to time direct the   minimum number of Academy Players to be registered by each Club in each age   group, and each Club shall comply with any such direction. 257.The maximum   numbers of Academy Players registrable by a Club at any one time are as   follows: Age groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive:30 in each age group Age   groups Under 15 and Under 16 inclusive:20 in each age group Age groups Under   17 and Under 18:30 across both age groups Age groups Under 19 to Under 21   inclusive:15 in each age group 258. No application to register any Academy   Player in the Under 9 age group may be signed by the Academy Player before   the third Saturday in May immediately preceding his Under 9 year. 259. A   player in age groups Under 14 to Under 16 inclusive who resides more than one   and a half hours’ travelling time from the nearest Academy may be registered   as an Academy Player at the nearest Club which operates an Academy of the   appropriate Category subject to the following conditions: 259.1. an   application for registration of an Academy Player under the provisions of   this Rule shall be accompanied by a written Coaching Curriculum which shall   include full particulars of any coaching the Academy Player will receive at   or in the locality of his place of residence; 259.2. the Coaching Curriculum   shall be designed so as to ensure that it does not cause the Academy Player   to be absent from school; 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment 424 Youth Development Rules 259.3. in the case   of an Academy Player registered under the provisions of this Rule at an   Academy, the Head of Education shall make enquiries of the Academy Player’s   school at least four times each season during the currency of his   registration so as to satisfy himself that the Academy Player’s best   interests are being served by the Coaching Curriculum and that it is not   adversely affecting his education; the result of each enquiry shall be   reported in writing to the Academy Manager who in the event of an adverse   report shall apply to the Board for the cancellation of the Academy Player’s   registration; and 259.4. unless any other travelling arrangements have been   submitted to and approved in writing by or on behalf of the Board, on the   occasion of each visit by the Academy Player to the Academy at which he is   registered he shall be accompanied on both the outward and the return journey   by his Parent. 260.An application to register an Academy Player shall be   refused if: 260.1.the Academy Player is in age groups Under 10, Under 11 or   Under 12; 260.2. the registration of that Academy Player was held by another   Club or Football League club (“the former Club”) within the period of 12   months prior to the making of the application; 260.3. the former Club had   given notice to that Academy Player under the provisions of Rules 262.1 or   262.2 that it intended to retain his registration; and 260.4. the Club making   the application had within the said period of 12 months registered two   Academy Players in age groups Under 10, Under 11 or Under 12 whose   registrations had been held by the former Club, unless the Club making the   application and the former Club agree otherwise. 261. On or before the third   Saturday in May in every year each Club shall send to the Board a list in   PLYD Form 7 containing the names of each of the Academy Players whose   registration it then holds (other than those who have entered into a   Scholarship Agreement whose names are included in the list required by Rule   U.32), indicating which it retains, which it intends to retain and which it   intends to terminate with effect from the first Saturday in June. End of   Season Procedure 262.Except in the case of an Academy Player who has been   offered and has accepted a Scholarship Agreement in accordance with Rule 272:   262.1. on or before the third Saturday in May in every year in which his   registration is held, each Club shall give or send to each of its Academy   Players in age groups Under 9 to Under 11 PLYD Form 8 notifying him whether   it intends to retain or to terminate his registration with effect from the   first Saturday in June; and 262.2. on or before the third Saturday in May,   each Club shall give or send to each of its Academy Players in age groups   Under 12 and Under 14 PLYD Form 9 notifying him whether it intends to retain   his registration for the next two seasons or to terminate it with effect from   the first Saturday in June. 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment 425 263. An Academy Player who receives   notification under Rule 262.1 or Rule 262.2 of his Club’s intention to   terminate his registration shall be at liberty following receipt of such   notification to seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any   other Club (or club). 264. An Academy Player who receives notification under   Rule 262.1 or Rule 262.2 of his Club’s intention to retain his registration   shall likewise be at liberty after the first Saturday in June to seek   registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club)   provided that: 264.1.by the first Saturday in June he has given written   notice to his Club and the Board terminating his registration; and 264.2.he   has received the Board’s written acknowledgement of the same. 265. An Academy   Player in age group Under 16 who has not received an offer to enter into a   Scholarship Agreement by 31 December shall thereafter be at liberty to seek   registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club)   and, in such circumstances (save where the Academy Player concerned remains   in Full Time Education beyond his Under 16 year), the Club that holds his   registration shall not be entitled to receive compensation from any Club (or club)   that subsequently registers the Academy Player for its training and   development of that Academy Player, in accordance with Rule 320. Termination   of Registration 266. Subject to Rule 267, the registration of an Academy   Player who has not entered into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall   terminate upon the happening of the earliest of the following events:   266.1.the Academy Player completing his Full Time Education; 266.2. the   receipt by the Board at any time of a mutual cancellation notification in   PLYD Form 10 duly completed and signed by the Academy Player and his Parent   and on behalf of the Club holding his registration; 266.3. the receipt by the   Board of the Academy Player’s notice duly given in accordance with the   provisions of Rule 264.1; 266.4. the first Saturday in June following the   receipt by the Board of PLYD Form 7 upon which his Club has indicated its   intention to terminate the Academy Player’s registration; or 266.5. the   expiry, surrender, suspension or revocation of the Academy licence of the   Club holding the registration. 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment 426 Youth Development Rules 267.The Board   shall have power at any time to cancel the registration of an Academy Player:   267.1.upon the written application of either: 267.1.1. the Academy Player or,   if the Academy Player is a Child, his Parent on his behalf (and one of the   grounds, but not the only ground, on which such an application may be made is   that the categorisation of the Club’s Academy has been lowered pursuant to   Rule 25.3); or 267.1.2.the Club holding his registration; or 267.2.of its own   volition in the circumstances set out in Rule 268. 268. If the Board is not   satisfied that a Club is complying with any one or more of the Rules   concerning the Hybrid or Full Time Training Model, or if it is of the view   that the education of an Academy Player engaged on the Hybrid or Full Time   Training Model is being prejudiced as a result of his engagement thereon   (regardless of whether the Club is in compliance with these Rules) it may,   either of its own volition or on the written application of an Academy Player   who is affected thereby (or of his Parent on his behalf if he is a Child):   268.1.cancel the registration of the Academy Player; or 268.2.order that the Academy   Player be deemed to be engaged on one of the other Training Models. 269. The   Board will not exercise its powers set out in Rule 268 without having first   given the Club, the Academy Player and his Parent the opportunity to make   representations to it. 270. The Board shall determine such an application in   such manner as it shall think fit and, in particular, shall have power to   appoint one or more suitably qualified Persons to enquire into all the   circumstances of the application (adopting such procedures as are considered   appropriate) and to report to the Board, recommending whether the application   should be granted or refused. If the application is granted, the Board may   impose conditions (e.g. as to compensation) on the cancellation of the   registration. 271. Upon an Academy Player’s registration terminating by   virtue of the provisions of Rule 266.2, the Board shall provide him with a   copy of PLYD Form 10 as evidence thereof. Scholarships 272. On or after 1   January in the year in which he attains the age of 14 years and in any event   on or before 31 December in his Under 16 year, a Club may offer to enter into   a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player whose registration it holds. 

    

 

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment 427 273. Failure by a Club to honour any offer   of a scholarship made pursuant to Rule 272 without reasonable cause shall   render that Club liable to disciplinary action pursuant to Section W of the   Premier League Rules. 274.A Club may likewise offer to enter into a   Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player in age group Under 16 who is   seeking registration under the provisions of Rule 265. 275.A club which   operates a Category 4 Academy may only offer to enter into a Scholarship   Agreement with: 275.1.anyone who is not an Academy Player; or 275.2.an   Academy Player in age group Under 16 who is seeking registration under the   provisions of Rule 265, but only on or after 1 January in his Under 16 Year.   276. Any offer made under the provisions of Rules 272 or 274 shall be in PLYD   Form 11, a copy of which shall be sent to the Board by the Club making the   offer within five days of it being made. 277. An Academy Player receiving an   offer in PLYD Form 11 shall respond thereto within 28 days by completing and   submitting to the Club making the offer PLYD Form 12, a copy of which shall   be sent to the Board by the Club within five days of receipt. An Academy   Player who does not accept the offer shall be at liberty after the first Saturday   in June following his Under 16 year to seek registration at any other Club   (or club). 278.An Academy Player who fails to respond as required by Rule 277   shall be deemed to have not accepted the offer. 279.A Club may enter into a   Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player if: 279.1.it holds his   registration; or 279.2.his registration is not held by another Club (or   club); and 279.3. (except in the case of an Academy Player who has entered   into a Scholarship Agreement with another Club (or club) which has been   cancelled by mutual agreement) he is under the age of 18 years; and 279.4.the   Scholarship Agreement commences no earlier than the last Friday in June in   the academic year in which the Academy Player reaches the age of 16. 280.An   Academy Player who enters into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall be:   280.1.entitled to receive such remuneration as shall be determined by the   Board from time to time; and 280.2.required to complete his Education   Programme (as defined in PLYD Form 1). 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment 428 Youth Development Rules 281. The   registration of an Academy Player who enters into a Scholarship Agreement   with a Club shall be effected by completion of and submission to the Board of   Football Association Form G(4), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised   Signatory, together with copies of the Academy Player’s Scholarship   Agreement, the initial duration of which must not exceed two years, and birth   certificate. 282. If the parties to a Scholarship Agreement have agreed in   writing that they will enter into a contract of employment in Form 19 prior   to or immediately upon the termination of the Scholarship Agreement, and   provided that the written agreement between them specifies the length of the   contract and full details of all the remuneration and benefits payable under   it, the Club shall not be obliged to complete and sign a mutual cancellation   notification upon the Academy Player’s application for cancellation of his   registration pursuant to clause 13.1 of the Scholarship Agreement. If the   Club chooses not to cancel the Academy Player’s registration, the Academy   Player shall remain registered with the Club and the Scholarship Agreement   shall remain in full force and effect. 283.Appeal against Termination An   appeal by an Academy Player under the provisions of clause 10.3 or by a Club   under the provisions of clause 12.3 of PLYD Form 1 shall be commenced by   notice in writing addressed to the other party to the agreement and to the   Board. 284.Appeal against Disciplinary Decision An appeal by an Academy   Player under the provisions of paragraph 3.3.2 of the Schedule to PLYD Form 1   shall be commenced by notice in writing addressed to the Club and to the   Board. 285.Appeals pursuant to Rule 283 or Rule 284 shall be conducted in   such manner as the Board may determine. 286.The Board may allow or dismiss   any such appeal and make such other order as it thinks fit. 287.Order for   Costs The Board shall have power to make an order for costs: 287.1.in determining   appeals under Rule 283 or Rule 284; and 287.2.if any such appeal, having been   commenced, is withdrawn. 288. The Board shall have power to determine the   amount of any such costs which may include, without limitation, those   incurred by the League in the conduct of the appeal. 289.Costs ordered to be   paid as aforesaid shall be recoverable: 289.1.in the case of a Club, under   the provisions of Rule E.27; or 289.2.in the case of an Academy Player, as a   civil debt. 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment 429 290.Further Appeal Within 14 days of a   decision of the Board given under the provisions of Rule 286 either party may   by notice in writing appeal against such decision to the Premier League   Appeals Committee whose decision shall be final. Approaches by and to Clubs   and Inducements 291.A Club shall not, either directly or indirectly, make any   approach to or communicate with: 291.1.an Academy Player registered with   another Club (or club); or 291.2.a player with whom another Club (or club) has   entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current. 292. A   public statement made by an Official of or Intermediary for a Club expressing   interest in an Academy Player whose registration is held by another Club (or   club) or a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a   pre-registration agreement which remains current shall be deemed for the   purpose of Rule 291 to be an indirect approach in breach of that Rule. 293.   Except as permitted by Rules 263, 264 and 265, an Academy Player whose   registration is held by a Club shall not, either directly or indirectly, make   any approach to another Club (or club). 294. Except that a Club may, not   earlier than 1 January next following the commencement of his Under 16 year,   offer an Academy Player a contract as a Contract Player upon his attaining   the age of 17 years and subject to Rules 243 and 272: 294.1. no Club shall   induce or attempt to induce a player to become registered as an Academy   Player by that Club by offering him, or any Person connected with him, either   directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in   cash or in kind; 294.2. no Club shall likewise induce or attempt to induce an   Academy Player to enter into a Scholarship Agreement and in particular no   Club shall pay or offer to pay to an Academy Player upon his entering into a   Scholarship Agreement remuneration in excess of the remuneration referred to   in Rule 280.1; 294.3. no Academy Player shall, either directly or indirectly,   accept any such inducement. 

    

 

Talent   Identification and Recruitment 430 Youth Development Rules 

    

 

Youth   Development Rules Facilities 431 Facilities 295.Each Club which operates an   Academy shall ensure that: 295.1.it provides as a minimum the facilities and   accommodation set out in Rules 297 to 308; and 295.2. if it operates a   Category 1 Academy, such facilities and accommodation are available for the   exclusive use of its Academy at all times when it requires access to them in   order to comply with these Rules. 296. Save where otherwise indicated, or   with the permission of the Board, the facilities and accommodation set out in   Rules 297 to 308 shall be provided at the Club’s principal venue for the   coaching and education of Academy Players. 297.Grass pitches 298. Each Club   shall take all reasonable steps to maintain each grass pitch used by its   Academy at all times when such pitches are required by the Academy for   matches or coaching. Category 1 a) A sufficient number of grass pitches of   the appropriate sizes (as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes   and with goals sized as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes)   to enable the Club to play all its matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil   its commitments under these Rules as regards coaching. b) One floodlit grass   pitch enclosed with perimeter fencing and with designated areas for spectator   attendance (save that if a Club is unable to obtain planning permission for   floodlighting then the requirement for floodlighting shall be waived). c) A   designated area (on grass) for the coaching of goalkeepers. Category 2 and 3   a) A sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate sizes (as required   by the Rules relating to Games Programmes and with goals sized as required by   the Rules relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to play all its   matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its commitments under these Rules   as regards coaching. b) A designated area for the coaching of goalkeepers.   Category 4 a) A sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate sizes   (as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes and with goals sized   as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to   play all its matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its commitments under   these Rules as regards coaching. b) A designated area (on grass) for the   coaching of goalkeepers. 

    

 

Facilities   Guidance Because of Rule 301, Clubs may need to have a greater number of   pitches than the bare minimum necessary to fulfil matches in the Games   Programme. 432 Youth Development Rules 302.Artificial Surface Pitch 303.Indoor   area for training and the playing of matches Note: ideally a Club’s indoor   facility should be located at its principal venue for the coaching of Academy   Players and any new facility must be located at the principal venue. It is   accepted, however, that a number of Clubs have existing indoor facilities   which are located elsewhere, or that it may be impossible for a Club’s indoor   facility to be located at its principal venue for planning reasons. In such   cases, where the Board is satisfied that the Club’s indoor facility may be   located other than at its principal venue, there shall also be a requirement   that the Rules relating to the maximum travel time from an Academy Player’s   residence to the coaching venue are complied with. Categories 1 and 2 One   indoor Artificial Surface pitch measuring a minimum of 60 yards by 40 yards   which shall be owned by the Club (or alternatively the Club must have a   legally enforceable agreement with the owner of the facility for its use by   the Club, expiring not earlier than the end of the current Season) and which   shall be for the exclusive use of the Academy at all times. (Note: an indoor   pitch which complies with the size requirements set out in Rule K.15 is   recommended). Categories 1 and 2 Categories 3 and 4 One floodlit outdoor   Artificial Surface pitch (save that if a Club is unable to obtain planning   permission for floodlighting then the requirement for floodlighting shall be   waived). It is recommended and mandatory with effect from 1 July 2016 that   this pitch complies with Rule K.15. Access to one floodlit outdoor Artificial   Surface pitch (which need not be at the principal venue). 299. The League   shall inspect the Academy grass pitches of each Club which operates a   Category 1 or Category 2 Academy at least twice a year, and of each Club   which operates a Category 3 Academy from time to time. 300.Each Club shall   take such steps as the Board may require if the Board is not satisfied that a   pitch is being maintained to an adequate standard. 301. Without prejudice to   the generality of Rule 298, each Club shall ensure that the quality of its   pitches used for matches in the Games Programme is not adversely affected by   coaching taking place on them. 

    

 

Facilities   Guidance The Premier League and Football League are consulting on the   requirements for Category 3 Clubs’ indoor facilities to have an Artificial   Surface. Guidance Sufficient and suitable facilities must be provided at all   venues. Thus, if a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy utilises an Artificial   Surface pitch or an indoor pitch which is located away from its principal   venue, it must ensure that there is substantial compliance with this Rule 304   with regard to changing room and washing facilities. A changing room may not   be used as any of the other rooms (e.g. team meeting room) required by these   Rules. Guidance In Category 3 and 4 Academies, this room: a) b) need not be   located at the principal venue; but if it is so located (but not otherwise),   may also be used as the guest lounge described in Rule 306. 433 305.Team   meeting room Categories 1 to 4 A dedicated room large enough to hold 20   people and equipped with individual desks (one per Person), audio/visual   projection equipment and a large screen, internet access and computers.   304.Changing rooms and washing facilities Categories 1 to 4 a) suitably-sized   changing rooms equal in number to the number of teams (including visiting   teams) playing at the Academy at any one time so that each such team has   exclusive use of a changing room; b) a sufficient number of washing and   toilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for the exclusive use of all   registered Academy Players; c) a sufficient number of separate washing and   toilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for the use of visiting teams; d) a   sufficient number of separate changing rooms and washing and toilet   facilities, of a suitable quality, for the exclusive use of Match Officials   (with separate male and female facilities); and e) (in the case of Category 1   and Category 2 Academies only) a sufficient number of changing rooms and   washing and toilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for the exclusive use   of therapists and coaches employed at the Academy and other relevant Academy   Staff. Categories 3 and 4 Access to one indoor Artificial Surface pitch   measuring 60 yards by 40 yards during the months of November to April.   Alternatively, the pitch may measure 30 yards by 20 yards but if so the Club   shall only be permitted to coach the following maximum numbers of Academy   Players at any one time: Age groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive: 18 in each   age group Age groups Under 15 and Under 16 inclusive: 15 in each age group   Age groups Under 17 to Under 21 inclusive: 12 in each age group 

    

 

Facilities   Guidance Each club should carefully consider provision of facilities suitable   for the medical practice undertaken at each venue. In general, a medical   consulting room should be not less than 16 square metres and should be larger   if it includes a separate area for the examination couch. There should be provision   for: • • Privacy sufficient to ensure confidentiality of consultation; Desk,   examination couch and equipment to facilitate medical examinations to   include: • Thermometer; • Sphygmomanometer; • Otoscope and ophthalmoscope; •   Stethoscope; Electronic or paper medical records in secure format;   Secure/lockable filing system; Secure/lockable storage for any medicines;   Sufficient provisions for all aspects of medical treatment to be undertaken   including: • Protocols and equipment for the provision of Basic Life Support   and if not provided elsewhere; • Protocols and equipment sufficient for   Advanced Trauma and Life Support; Basin with hot and cold water, provision of   hand cleansers, clinical taps, hand drying facilities and all necessary   provision for effective infection control procedures; Provision of space and   seating for person accompanying examinee; Flooring and fittings of materials   which can be cleaned to meet infection control standards; and Telephone. • •   • • • • • • 434 Youth Development Rules 306.Guest lounge 307.Match analysis   suite 308.Medical facilities Such medical facilities as the Club requires to   deliver its Sports Science and Medicine Programme. Categories 1 and 2 A room   large enough to hold 20 people and equipped with such appropriate video and   IT technology as is necessary to undertake, and present the results of,   Performance Analysis. If the facility is shared with the professional squad,   access for the Academy sufficient for its purposes needs to be clearly   demonstrated. Category 3 A match analysis suite is recommended but not   mandatory. Categories 1 to 4 A guest lounge for the use of Parents at each   training session and match that is open to Parents. The guest lounge shall be   large enough to hold 50 people and have access to refreshments and toilet   facilities. Note: in Category 3 and 4 Academies, this room may also be used   as the team meeting room described in Rule 305 provided that it is large   enough. 

    

 

Facilities   Guidance For Category 3 and Category 4 Academies, these can be provided at a   place other than the principal venue (e.g. at the Club’s Stadium). Guidance   Clubs may provide such accommodation by lodging students with private   households (subject to compliance with all applicable legal requirements   including as to DBS checks) or by operating their own dedicated facilities   (such as hostels). 435 311.Classrooms Category 1 A minimum of three   classrooms which shall each: • contain sufficient desks for 20 students; •   contain 20 computers with access to the internet; and • conform in all   respects with any requirements for classrooms issued by the Department for   Education. Category 2 A minimum of two classrooms which shall each: • contain   sufficient desks for 20 students; and • contain 20 computers with internet   access. At least one of the classrooms must conform in all respects with any   requirements for classrooms issued by the Department for Education.   Categories 3 and 4 Access for Academy Players and Trialists to a study area   large enough to hold 20 people and which contains at least 20 computers with   internet access. 310.Academy Player accommodation Categories 1 to 4   Sufficient and adequate accommodation for all registered Academy Players and   Trialists under the age of 18 not residing with their Parents. Clubs shall   comply with any guidelines about Academy Player accommodation published by   the League from time to time and with all applicable legal requirements in   relation to the provision of such accommodation. Such accommodation shall be   located in as close proximity as is reasonably practicable to the Club’s   principal venue for the coaching and education of Academy Players and to the   place at which Academy Players undertake their education (if this is not the   principal venue). 309.Administration office space Categories 1 to 4 a) Such   office space and access to IT, email and the internet as each member of   Academy Staff requires in order to perform the responsibilities set out in   his job description; b) A private meeting room. 

    

 

Facilities   Guidance In Category 3 and 4 Academies, this may also be used as the team   meeting room provided that the timetabling of lessons in the classrooms   allows. Flexibility will be accorded to a Club’s provision of classrooms   depending on the number of Academy Players that are engaged in each Training   Model. Clubs which operate a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy who have in   place an artificial pitch which does not meet the requirements of such a   pitch as defined in Rule 1.10 may continue to use such a pitch until the end   of its natural life. Thereafter however, they must use a pitch which complies   with the definition. 436 Youth Development Rules 

    

 

 

Youth Development Rules

Finance and Expenses

 

Finance

 

312.                        Each Club which operates an Academy shall by 1 July in each year submit to the League its budgeted Academy Financial Information for its Academy for the following season.

 

313.                        Each Club which operates an Academy shall by 1 September in each year submit to the League its actual Academy Financial Information for its Academy for the previous season together with the budgeted Academy Financial Information for that season.

 

314.                        The Academy Financial Information required by Rule 312 shall be submitted in the format required by the League.

 

315.                        The League may, at its discretion, require (and the Club shall deliver), such further information and explanations as it deems fit in connection with the Academy Financial Information submitted by the Club pursuant to Rules 312 and 314.

 

316.                        The League shall have the power to obtain an independent audit of a Club’s Academy Financial Information submitted pursuant to these Rules.

 

317.                        Each Club’s Academy Financial Information shall be assessed by the Board in order to determine whether to award to the Club a grant from the Professional Youth Game Fund.

 

Guidance

 

The League will produce benchmarked Club by Club information (on an anonymised basis) with regards to expenditure on youth development on an annual basis.

 

The League will keep the Academy Financial Information provided to it pursuant to Rules 312 and 314 confidential save that:

 

1.              the League may disclose the Information if properly required to do so by law or by any regulatory authority;

 

2.              the League may disclose the Information to the ISO or the PGB (and if it does so, the League shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the ISO or PGB keeps the Information confidential);

 

3.              the League may disclose the Information to any Person or entity retained to undertake an audit of a Club’s Academy Financial Information pursuant to Rule 316 (and if it does so, the League shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the Person or entity so retained keeps the Information confidential); and

 

4.              the League may use the Information to develop and publish benchmarked information on an anonymised basis.

 

437

 

Finance and Expenses

 

Expenses

 

318.                        Without prejudice to Rules 291 to 294, each Club that operates an Academy shall be permitted to reimburse Academy Players and their Parents for actual expenses legitimately incurred as a direct result of the Academy Player’s participation in the activities of the Academy, in accordance with such guidance as is issued by the Board to Clubs from time to time.

 

319.                        Without prejudice to Rules 291 to 294, no payment of any kind may be made by a Club to an Academy Player or his Parent (whether directly or indirectly) outside the terms of the guidance issued by the Board in accordance with Rule 318, without the express prior consent of the Board.

 

438

 

Youth Development Rules

Compensation

 

Compensation

 

320.                        The registration of an Academy Player at an Academy shall impose an obligation on the applicant Club or Football League club (“the Applicant Club”) to pay compensation for the training and development of that Academy Player to any Club or Football League club which previously held his registration (“the Training Club”) provided that:

 

320.1.              the Training Club had indicated in PLYD Form 7 (or, in the case of a Football League club, the equivalent Football League form) its intention to retain the Academy Player’s registration; or

 

320.2.              the Training Club had offered to enter into a Scholarship Agreement pursuant to Rule 272 with the Academy Player; or

 

320.3.              the Academy Player sought registration at the Applicant Club because he had moved residence outside the permitted travelling time from his last Training Club; or

 

320.4.              save where Rule 265 applies, the Training Club and Academy Player mutually agreed to terminate the Academy Player’s registration pursuant to Rule 266.2 and agreed that the Training Club should retain the right to receive compensation should the Academy Player sign for another Club (or club); or

 

320.5.              the Board has made a determination to that effect pursuant to Rule 270; and

 

320.6.              in all the above cases, the Training Club held a valid licence to operate an Academy in accordance with these Rules (or to operate a Football Academy or Centre of Excellence in accordance with the Rules pertaining to youth development which these Rules replaced).

 

321.                        The amount of compensation referred to in Rule 320 shall be:

 

321.1.              such sum as shall be due pursuant to this section of the Rules; or

 

321.2.              as regards the compensation payable by the Applicant Club to the most recent Training Club, such sum as shall have been agreed between them.

 

322.                        Rules 324 to 334 govern the compensation due in respect of an Academy Player who is in, or about to enter, any age group between Under 9 and Under 16 at the time when he is first registered with the Applicant Club save for an Academy Player to whom Rule 323.2 applies.

 

323.                        In default of agreement between the Applicant Club and the Academy Player’s most recent Training Club, the Professional Football Compensation Committee shall (in accordance with the provisions of Appendix 11) determine the compensation payable to the latter in respect of an Academy Player:

 

323.1.              who is in any age group between Under 17 and Under 21 when he is registered for the Applicant Club; or

 

323.2.              to whom the Training Club made an offer of a Scholarship Agreement pursuant to Rule 272.

 

439

 

324.                        The compensation due in respect of an Academy Player to whom Rule 322 applies shall consist of an initial fee payable to the most recent Training Club (and to be paid within seven days of the Academy Player being registered for the Applicant Club) and, if the Academy Player is in age group Under 12 or older, contingent compensation is payable to all qualifying Training Clubs in accordance with these Rules.

 

325.                        The initial fee referred to in Rule 324 shall be calculated by:

 

325.1.              multiplying the applicable annual fixed fee (or fees) calculated in accordance with Rule 326 by the applicable number of years; and

 

325.2.              adding thereto any initial fee (capped at such sum as would have been payable when calculated in accordance with this section of the Rules) paid by the most recent Training Club when it acquired the registration of the Academy Player.

 

326.                        In Rule 325:

 

326.1.              the “applicable annual fixed fee” means the fee set out in the table in Rule 327 referable to:

 

326.1.1.                       the age group of the Academy Player during any year that he was registered with the Training Club; and

 

326.1.2.                       the Category of the Training Club’s Academy during that year; and

 

326.2.              the “applicable number of years” means the number of years for which the Academy Player was registered for the Training Club (subject to Rule 333).

 

Guidance

 

There may be two “applicable fixed fees”. For example, if an Academy Player was registered with a Category 2 Training Club from the age of Under 9 to Under 16, then the applicable fixed fee is £3,000 for each of his initial three years of development (totalling £9,000) and £25,000 for each of the five subsequent years (totalling £125,000) making a total initial fee of £134,000.

 

327.                        The applicable annual fixed fees by reference to the age group of the Academy Player and the Category of Academy are as follows:

 

	
Age group of the
   Academy Player
    	
 
    	
Category of the
   Academy of the Training
   Club at the relevant time
    	
 
    	
Applicable Annual Fixed Fee
    
	
Under 9 to Under 11
    	
 
    	
All Categories
    	
 
    	
£
    	
3,000
    
	
Under 12 to Under 16
    	
 
    	
Category 1
    	
 
    	
£
    	
40,000
    
	
Under 12 to Under 16
    	
 
    	
Category 2
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    
	
Under 12 to Under 16
    	
 
    	
Category 3
    	
 
    	
£
    	
12,500
    

 

440

 

Guidance

 

In order to give effect to the compensation Rules under the EPPP, Clubs’ previous Football Academies and Centres of Excellence will have a “deemed”, retrospective categorisation to give effect to the provisions for fixed fee compensation in respect of the years up until the coming into force of the Rules. The following applies:

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Deemed retrospective Category for the purposes
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
of calculating compensation (in respect of the
    
	
Status
    	
 
    	
period up until the end of Season 2011/12)
    
	
Club operated a licensed Football Academy which is   placed into Category 1 under the new Rules (all Category 1 Clubs will be   the subject of an ISO audit by no later than 31 May 2012)
    	
 
    	
Category 1
    
	
Club operated a licensed Football Academy which is   not placed into Category 1 under the new Rules.
    	
 
    	
Category 2
    
	
Club operated a licensed Centre of Excellence
    	
 
    	
Category 3
    

 

328.                        The contingent compensation referred to in Rule 324 shall consist of:

 

328.1.              appearance fees calculated by reference to the number of First Team Appearances (up to a maximum of 100) made by the Academy Player for the Applicant Club or any other Club or Football League club for whom the Academy Player subsequently becomes registered (including by way of a Temporary Transfer or other loan) and to the divisional status of the relevant Club as set out in the table in Rule 329;

 

328.2.              if the Academy Player’s registration is transferred prior to his twenty-third birthday to a club affiliated to a national association other than The FA (save for any Welsh club which is a member of the League, The Football League or the National League), 20% of any Compensation Fee, Loan Fee and Contingent Sum that the Applicant Club receives which is in excess of:

 

328.2.1.                       any amounts of training compensation and/or solidarity payment paid to the Applicant Club and the Training Club pursuant to the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Players; and

 

328.2.2.                       the actual sum (if any) paid by the Applicant Club to the Training Club to acquire the Academy Player’s registration;

 

328.3.              5% of all Compensation Fees (and transfer fees, where applicable), Loan Fees and Contingent Sums paid in respect of:

 

328.3.1.                       all future transfers of the Academy Player’s registration to Clubs (or clubs) in membership of the League, The Football League or the National League; and

 

328.3.2.                       all future transfers on loan to a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association (save for any Welsh club which is a member of the League, The Football League or the National League).

 

441

 

Guidance

 

Clubs will be obliged to pay contingent compensation as it falls due in accordance with Rule V.36 (payment within seven days of the triggering event).

 

329.                        The appearance fees referred to in Rule 328.1 are as follows:

 

	
Number of
    	
 
    	
Divisional Status of the Club
    	
 
    
	
First Team
    	
 
    	
Premier
    	
 
    	
Football League
    	
 
    	
Football
    	
 
    	
Football
    	
 
    
	
Appearances
    	
 
    	
League Club
    	
 
    	
Championship Club
    	
 
    	
League 1 Club
    	
 
    	
League 2 Club
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
30
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
40
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
50
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
60
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
70
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
80
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
90
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
100
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    

 

330.                        In Rule 328:

 

330.1.              “First Team Appearance” means an appearance either in the starting eleven or as a playing substitute in a first team fixture in the Premier League, the Football League Championship and Football Leagues 1 and 2 (including play-offs), the Football League Cup, the FA Cup, the Football League Trophy, the UEFA Europa League or the UEFA Champions League;

 

330.2.              in the event that the Academy Player’s registration at a Club (or Football League club) is terminated (whether by effluxion of time, cancellation, transfer or otherwise) prior to his having made sufficient appearances to trigger one of the payments set out in Rule 329, that Club (or Football League club) shall pay a pro rata amount to the relevant Training Club(s) and the obligation to pay future sums pursuant to that Rule shall transfer to any new Club (or Football League club) for whom the Academy Player subsequently becomes registered; and

 

330.3.              “Compensation Fee”, “Loan Fee” and “Contingent Sum” shall be interpreted to exclude compensation payable pursuant to Rule 320.

 

442

 

331.                        Reference in Rules 328 and 330 to the transfer or termination of an Academy Player’s registration shall be interpreted to include transfers or terminations of his registration after he has ceased to be an Academy Player and Clubs who subsequently sign the Academy Player shall be bound to comply with Rules 328.1 and 328.3 and for the avoidance of doubt the original Applicant Club shall not be liable to the Training Club in respect of:

 

331.1.              any appearance fees payable pursuant to Rule 328.1 and due in respect of appearances made by the Academy Player after he has ceased to be permanently registered for the Applicant Club; or

 

331.2.              sums payable pursuant to Rule 328.2 and 328.3 arising from transfers in respect of which the Applicant Club was not the Transferor Club.

 

332.                        Any agreement between a Club and another Club (or club) as to the compensation payable on the transfer of a registration, whether pursuant to Rule 321.2 or otherwise, may not take effect so as to vary the contingent compensation payable pursuant to this section of the Rules to any other Club (or Football League club).

 

333.                        If an Academy Player has spent part only of any year at the Training Club, the amount of compensation in respect of that year shall be calculated pro rata (taking into account whether or not the Training Club’s Academy was operational or not during the Close Season or any part of it).

 

334.                        If the Academy Player has been registered for a Training Club for part only of the period between the start of his Under 12 year to the conclusion of his Under 16 year, the amount of contingent compensation payable to that Training Club calculated in accordance with these Rules shall be paid pro rata to the Training Club.

 

Guidance

 

Rule 334 covers the following situations:

 

1.              Where an Academy Player has been registered for only one Training Club but not for the entirety of the period from the start of his Under 12 year to the conclusion of his Under 16 year; and

 

2.              Where the Academy Player has been registered for more than one Training Club during the period.

 

In either case, the Training Club(s) receive(s) contingent compensation pro rata to the period that it/they held the Academy Player’s registration.

 

335.                        The compensation set by the Professional Football Compensation Committee in respect of an Academy Player to whom Rule 323 applies shall be determined in accordance with the Committee’s Regulations (set out at Appendix 11).

 

443

 

336.                        The new registration of a Contract Player under Premier League Rule U.17 shall impose an obligation on the Club next holding his registration to pay to the former Club (or club) compensation for the training and development of that Player if the Club (or club):

 

336.1.              had held that Player’s registration as an Academy Player;

 

336.2.              had offered to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with him which offer he had not accepted; or

 

336.3.              had entered into a Scholarship Agreement with him; and either

 

336.3.1.       the Scholarship Agreement had been terminated at the Player’s request; or

 

336.3.2.       in accordance with the terms thereof the former Club (or club) had offered him a contract as a Contract Player which offer he had not accepted.

 

337.                        The amount of compensation payable pursuant to Rule 336 shall be:

 

337.1.              such sum as shall have been agreed between the applicant Club (or club) and the former Club; or

 

337.2.              such sum as the Professional Football Compensation Committee on the application of either Club (or club) shall determine pursuant to Rule 335.

 

338.                        Any agreement between Clubs or between a Club and a Football League club as to the amount of compensation payable shall be in writing, and a copy provided to the League within five days of being entered into.

 

339.                        All compensation (including instalments thereof and contingent sums) payable to a Club or Football League club shall be paid by the Applicant Club into the Compensation Fee Account.

 

Guidance

 

The fees set out in Rules 327 and 329 are to be revised annually by the PGB.

 

The Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee referred to in Rule 335 are in Appendix 11 to Premier League Rules. They remain unchanged as regards the calculation of compensation for:

 

·                  Academy Players in the Under 18 and older age groups;

 

·                  an Academy Player with whom the Training Club had agreed to enter into a Scholarship Agreement; and

 

·                  an Academy Player with whom the Applicant Club enters into a Scholarship Agreement.

 

444

 

 

 

 

 

	
Premier League and The Football   League
    	
PLYD   Form 1
    

 

Scholarship Agreement

 

AN AGREEMENT made the (day)                          day of (month and year)                            Between (club company name)                                whose registered office is at (address)

                                                                                                                                     (hereinafter called “the Club”) of the one part and (Scholar’s full name)                                           of (address)                                            (hereinafter called “the Scholar”) of the other part

 

WHEREBY it is agreed as follows:

 

1.             Definitions and Interpretation

 

1.1          The words and phrases below shall have the following meanings:

 

“Authorised Games” shall have the meaning set out in the League Rules;

 

“the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time being or any duly authorised committee of such board of directors;

 

“the Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Scholar from time to time in force and published by the Club;

 

“Contract Player” shall mean any player (other than a Academy Player or Scholar or Youth Player) who has entered into a written contract of employment with a Club as defined by the League Rules;

 

“Education Programme” shall mean the programme of education provided by the Club being either the advanced apprenticeship framework for sporting excellence (AASE) or any other programme of education approved in writing by the League in conjunction with the PFA;

 

“the FA” shall mean The Football Association Limited;

 

“the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time in force of the FA;

 

“Football Development Programme” shall mean the programme of football training provided by the Club including the Scholar’s participation in Authorised Games;

 

447

 

“Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct, behaviour, activity or omission by the Scholar involving one or more of the following:

 

(a)       theft or fraud;

(b)       deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property;

(c)       use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance;

(d)       incapacity through alcohol affecting the Scholar’s performance as a player;

(e)       breach of or failure to comply with any of the terms of this agreement;

 

or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct, behaviour, activity or omission by the Scholar which the Board reasonably considers to amount to gross misconduct;

 

“the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member from time to time;

 

“the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time in force of the League;

 

“National Minimum Wage” means the National Minimum Wage as determined by the Low Pay Commission from time to time;

 

“Parent” means a person who has parental responsibility for the Scholar;

 

“PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association;

 

“Player” shall have the meaning set out in the League Rules;

 

“Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules;

 

“the Rules” shall mean the FA Rules, the League Rules and the Club Rules.

 

1.2                               For the purpose of this agreement and provided the context so permits, the singular shall include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes any other gender.

 

448

 

2.                                      Purpose

 

2.1                               The purpose of this agreement is to provide the Scholar with a period of work-based learning in preparation for a possible future career as a professional association football player.

 

3.                                      Duration

 

3.1                               Subject as hereinafter provided, this agreement shall remain in force from the date set out in Schedule One for two years.

 

3.2                               If during the currency of this agreement the Club wishes to offer the Scholar a contract as a Contract Player it may only do so on the condition that the Scholar continues his Education Programme.

 

4.                                      Extension of Agreement

 

4.1                               If by reason of illness or injury the Scholar is prevented from participating in the Football Development Programme for a period in excess of five weeks (hereafter “the excess period”):

 

4.1.1                     the duration of this agreement shall be extended by the length of the excess period or, if earlier, until the Scholar’s nineteenth birthday; and

 

4.1.2                     within fourteen days of the end of the excess period the Club shall give written notice to the League and to the FA indicating the date to which the duration of the agreement is extended.

 

4.2                               The Club shall be entitled to extend the duration of this agreement by one year by giving to the Scholar written notice to that effect on or before the third Saturday in May in the second year of the agreement and a copy of any such notice shall be sent to the League and to the FA within fourteen days of the date on which it was given.

 

5.                                      Obligations of the Scholar

 

5.1                               The Scholar agrees:

 

5.1.1                     to participate in the Football Development Programme and the Education Programme;

 

449

 

5.1.2                     when directed by an authorised official of the Club to:

 

5.1.2.1            attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of and to participate in training and match preparation;

 

5.1.2.2            play in any Authorised Games in which he is selected to play for the Club;

 

5.1.2.3            attend other matches in which the Club is engaged;

 

5.1.3                     to train and play to the best of his skill and ability at all times;

 

5.1.4                     except to the extent prevented by injury or illness, to maintain a high standard of physical fitness at all times;

 

5.1.5                     to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football;

 

5.1.6                     to observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express terms of this agreement;

 

5.1.7                     that he has given all necessary authorities for the release to the Club of his medical records and will continue to make the same available as requested by the Club from time to time during the continuance of this agreement;

 

5.1.8                     to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may reasonably require and undergo such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club and/or the Club’s insurers;

 

5.1.9                     to permit the Club to photograph him individually or as a member of a squad of players and staff of the Club provided that such photographs are for use as the official photographs of the Club;

 

5.1.10              to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of any authorised official of the Club; and

 

5.1.11              to sign the declaration set out at Schedule Three to this Agreement and to procure that his Parent signs the same.

 

5.2                               Subject to Clause 5.3.4 below, the Scholar may contribute to the media in a responsible manner but whenever circumstances permit the Scholar shall give to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make any contribution to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires.

 

450

 

5.3                               The Scholar shall not:

 

5.3.1                     reside at any place which the Club reasonably deems unsuitable for the performance of his obligations under this agreement;

 

5.3.2                     undertake or be engaged in any employment or be engaged or involved in any trade, business or occupation;

 

5.3.3                     indulge in any activity or practice which might endanger his fitness or inhibit his mental or physical ability to train or play or which might cause to be void or voidable any policy of insurance provided for the Scholar by the Club in compliance with the Rules; or

 

5.3.4                     knowingly or recklessly do, write or say anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football into disrepute.

 

6.                                      Obligations of the Club

 

The Club shall:

 

6.1                               provide the Football Development Programme and the Education Programme;

 

6.2                               observe the Rules, save that the FA Rules and League Rules shall take precedence over the Club Rules;

 

6.3                               pay to the Scholar throughout the duration of this agreement (and during agreed holiday periods) the remuneration which by virtue of the League Rules he is entitled to receive as more particularly set out in Schedule One. Such remuneration shall not be less than the National Minimum Wage and shall not exceed any maximum amount specified pursuant to the League Rules;

 

6.4                               provide the Scholar each year with copies of all the Rules which affect the Scholar and the terms and conditions of the policy of insurance referred to in clause 5.3.3;

 

6.5                               arrange promptly such medical and dental examinations and treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisors of the Club in respect of any injury to or illness of the Scholar and shall ensure that any such treatment for any football related injury is undertaken and completed without expense to the Scholar notwithstanding that this agreement expires after such treatment is prescribed;

 

6.6                               comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial injury and any regulations made pursuant thereto; and

 

6.7                               on or before the third Saturday in May in the final year of this agreement give written notice to the Scholar indicating whether or not upon the expiry of this agreement it intends offering to the Scholar a professional contract as a Contract Player and if so setting out the terms thereof, which offer shall

 

451

 

remain open and capable of acceptance by the Scholar for a period of one month from the date upon which the Club gave it to him.

 

7.                                      Illness and Injury

 

7.1                               Any injury to or illness of the Scholar shall be reported by him or on his behalf to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such illness or injury.

 

8.                                      Permanent Incapacity

 

8.1                               In the event that the Scholar shall be permanently incapacitated the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Scholar terminating this agreement.

 

8.2                               The minimum length of such notice shall be three months.

 

8.3                               The notice may be served at any time after:

 

8.3.1                     the Scholar is declared to suffer from Permanent Total Disablement as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; or

 

8.3.2                     an appropriately qualified independent medical consultant (the identity of whom shall be agreed between the Club and the Scholar, each acting reasonably, save that in the event that the parties are unable to agree, such individual as shall be appointed by the President or next available officer of the Royal College of Surgeons) certifies that the Scholar has suffered permanent incapacity.

 

9.                                      Disciplinary Procedure

 

9.1                               The Club shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Schedule Two hereto in relation to any allegation that there has been a breach of or failure to observe the terms of this agreement or the Rules.

 

10.                               Termination by the Club

 

10.1                        The Club shall be entitled to terminate this agreement by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Scholar if after due investigation and enquiry it is reasonably satisfied that he:

 

10.1.1              shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct; or

 

10.1.2              has failed to heed any final written warning given under the provisions of Schedule Two hereto; or

 

10.1.3              is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consists of an immediate custodial sentence of or exceeding three months.

 

452

 

10.2                        There shall be included in any such notice full particulars of the Club’s reasons for terminating the agreement and a copy of it shall be sent to the League, the FA and the PFA.

 

10.3                        Within seven days of receiving a termination notice the Scholar by written notice served on the Club and the League may appeal against the decision of the Club to the League in accordance with the League Rules and the parties shall seek to ensure that such appeal shall be heard within a further 28 days.

 

10.4                        If the Scholar exercises his right of appeal the termination of this agreement shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Club was entitled to terminate the agreement pursuant to clause 10.1. Pending such determination the Club may suspend the Scholar.

 

10.5                        Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided for in the League Rules.

 

11.                               Grievance Procedure

 

11.1                        In the event of any grievance in connection with his education under this agreement and/or its operation the following procedures shall be available to the Scholar in the order set out:

 

11.1.1              the grievance shall in the first instance be brought informally to the notice of such person as the Club identifies as the person dealing with grievances, failing which to any member of the Club’s youth management;

 

11.1.2              if the grievance is not settled to the Scholar’s satisfaction within 14 days thereafter formal notice of the grievance may be given in writing to the Secretary of the Club requiring it to be considered by the Board. The matter shall thereupon be dealt with by the Board at its next convenient meeting and in any event within four weeks of receipt of the notice;

 

11.1.3              if the grievance is not settled by the Club to the Scholar’s satisfaction the Scholar shall have a right of appeal to the League exercisable within seven days of receipt by the Scholar of written notice of the decision of the Board by notice in writing to the Club and the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules.

 

453

 

12.                               Termination by the Scholar

 

12.1                        The Scholar shall be entitled to terminate this agreement by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Club if the Club shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this agreement.

 

12.2                        There shall be included in any such notice full particulars of the Scholar’s reasons for terminating the agreement and a copy of it shall be sent to the League, the FA and the PFA.

 

12.3                        Within seven days of receiving a termination notice the Club by written notice served on the Scholar and the League may appeal against the termination and the appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules and the parties shall seek to ensure that such appeal shall be heard within a further 28 days.

 

12.4                        If the Club exercises its right of appeal the termination of this agreement shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Scholar was entitled to terminate the agreement pursuant to clause 12.1.

 

12.5                        Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided for in the League Rules.

 

13.                               Cancellation of Registration

 

13.1                        At any time during the currency of this agreement the Scholar without giving any reason therefore may apply to the Club for cancellation of his registration, whereupon the Club shall complete and sign a mutual cancellation notification in accordance with the League Rules whereupon this agreement shall terminate.

 

13.2                        In consequence of such a termination, the Scholar shall not be permitted by the League to be registered as a Player until the expiry of two years from its effective date unless either:

 

13.2.1              the Club gives its written consent; or

 

13.2.2              the Club has received compensation for the training and development of the Scholar in accordance with the League Rules.

 

454

 

14.                               Holidays

 

14.1                        The Scholar shall be entitled to five weeks holiday a year, to be taken at a time or times as shall be determined by the Club.

 

15.                               Entire Agreement

 

15.1                        This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the Club and the Scholar and supersedes any and all preceding agreements between the Club and the Scholar.

 

16.                               Jurisdiction and Law

 

16.1                        This agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law and the parties submit to the non-exclusive jurisdiction of the English courts.

 

17.                               Privacy Notice

 

17.1                        For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) the Scholar acknowledges that the Club, the League, The FA, the PFA and any relevant training body are collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about the Scholar including such data in this contract and using it for all relevant administrative and statistical purposes connected with the Scholar’s education and potential future in professional football and any other purpose as set out in their data protection notices and policies. The League’s, the PFA’s and The FA’s Player Privacy Notice will be provided to you directly during the registration process and/or will be available on their respective websites. The Club’s Data Protection Policy can be found in the Club’s employee handbook.

 

455

 

	
Schedule   One
    	
PLYD Form 1
    

 

Scholarship Allowance

 

Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996

 

1.                                      This Scholarship Agreement commences on                and terminates on

 

2.                                      The Scholar’s employment with the Club began on the date set out in paragraph 1 [replace the words in italics with the appropriate date if it began earlier].

 

3.                                      No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Scholar’s continuous period of employment hereunder.

 

4.                                      The Scholar’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably require of him to carry out his duties and the Scholar shall not be entitled to any additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours.

 

5.                                      The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but the Club shall be entitled to require the Scholar to play and to undertake his duties hereunder at any other place throughout the world.

 

6.                                      The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Scholar (through the PFA) affecting the Scholar’s employment.

 

7.                                      No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force in respect of the Scholar’s employment under this contract.

 

8.                                      There is no entitlement to pensions benefit in relation to the Scholar’s employment. However, the Club shall provide access to a designated stakeholder pension scheme as required by law. For the avoidance of doubt, the Club will not make any contributions to such stakeholder scheme.

 

9.                                      The wage payable by virtue of Clause 6.3 of this agreement is calculated as follows and shall be paid monthly in arrears:-

 

£              per month from             to

 

£              per month from             to

 

If the agreement is extended pursuant to the exercise by the Club of the option set out in Clause 4.2, the rate of wage will be as follows:

 

£              per month from             to

 

Any other provisions:

 

456

 

	
Schedule   Two
    	
PLYD Form 1
    

 

Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties

 

1.                                      Introduction

 

The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly in investigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a view to helping and encouraging all Scholars to achieve and maintain appropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club nevertheless reserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and where the Scholar’s resulting treatment is no less fair.

 

2.                                      Records

 

All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of the Club’s disciplinary records concerning the Scholar will be supplied to the Scholar at his request.

 

3.                                      The Procedure

 

The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action

 

3.1                               Investigation

 

No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertaken by the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Scholar for up to fourteen days while the investigation takes place. If the Scholar is so suspended this agreement will continue together with all the Scholar’s rights under it except that during the period of suspension the Scholar will not be entitled to access to any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the prior consent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose. The decision to suspend the Scholar will be notified in writing to the Scholar by the Club.

 

3.2                               Disciplinary Hearing

 

3.2.1                     If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the matter complained of the Scholar will be given full details in writing of the complaint against him and reasonable notice of the date and time of the hearing. At the hearing the Scholar will be given an opportunity to state his case either personally, through his representative or the PFA.

 

457

 

3.2.2                     Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will be imposed without first giving the Scholar the opportunity to state his case.

 

3.2.3                     A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Scholar’s absence and a disciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such hearing after having received proper notice thereof.

 

3.3               Appeals

 

3.3.1                     The Scholar shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any disciplinary decision. The Scholar should inform the Board in writing of his wish to appeal within seven days of the date of notification to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal. The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible thereafter at which the Scholar will be given a further opportunity to state his case either personally or through his representative. The decision of the Board will be notified to the Scholar in writing within seven days and subject to paragraph 3.3.2 will be final and binding under this procedure.

 

3.3.2                     In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess of an oral warning the Scholar may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League within seven days of receipt by the Scholar of written notification of the decision of the Board appeal against it to the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules.

 

3.3.3                     If the Scholar exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid any sanction imposed by the Club upon the Scholar shall not take effect until the appeal has been determined and the sanction confirmed, varied or revoked as the case may be.

 

4.                                      Disciplinary Penalties and Termination

 

4.1                               At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal to the Board against a disciplinary decision the Club may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may:

 

4.1.1                     give an oral warning, a formal written warning or after a previous warning or warnings a final written warning to the Scholar;

 

4.1.2                     impose a fine not exceeding the amount of 50% of his monthly salary;

 

458

 

4.1.3                     order the Scholar not to attend at any of the Club’s premises for such period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding two weeks; or

 

4.1.4                     where the circumstances set out in Clause 10.1 of this agreement apply, terminate this agreement.

 

4.2                               Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will be deleted in the Club’s records after twelve months.

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SIGNED by the   Scholar
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
in the presence   of his Parent:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Signature]
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Occupation]
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
SIGNED by [insert name]
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
for and on   behalf of the Club in the presence of:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Signature]
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Occupation]
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

459

 

	
Schedule   Three
    	
PLYD Form 1
    

 

Declaration by Scholar and Parents*

 

To be signed by the Scholar:

 

I, (full name)                               of (address)                           Post Code                           and                                  (email address)                     certify that the Club has not made any approach to me or engaged in any communication with me or any person connected with me, either directly or indirectly, whilst I was registered with another club in membership of the Premier League or EFL (a “League Club”) save as permitted by the League Rules, nor have I approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst registered with another League Club, nor has the Club induced or attempted to induce me to enter into the scholarship agreement dated                      (the “Scholarship Agreement”) by offering me or any person connected with me, either directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, nor have I accepted any such inducement from anybody in connection with the Scholarship Agreement. I agree to be bound by the League Rules.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

To be signed by the Parents*:

 

I, (full name)                                      of (address)                                 Post Code                        and (email address)                           being a person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, and

 

I, (full name)                           of (address)                         Post Code                                 and (email address)                        being each a person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, and each certify that the above details are correct and that:

 

(a)                                 the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication with me, my son or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by League Rules;

 

460

 

(b)                                 I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by League Rules;

 

(c)                                  the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected with me, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to persuade or encourage my son to enter into the Scholarship Agreement; or

 

(d)                                 so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my son or anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to enter into the Scholarship Agreement.

 

I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (c) and (d), above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points (a) and (b), above, constitutes a breach of the League Rules by my son. I further acknowledge and agree that

 

(e)                                  the League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer questions relating to the Scholarship Agreement and the payment of any such inducement and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/or to produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/or telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; and

 

(f)                                   should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the League in accordance with point (e), above, the League may refuse to register my son as a Scholar with the Club or suspend or cancel any such registration already in place and any tribunal appointed to consider an alleged breach of League Rules by my son will be entitled to draw an adverse inference against him in those proceedings.

 

	
Signed   (1)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed   (2)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

* A declaration in this form must be signed by every Parent (as defined) of the Academy Player

 

461

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 2
    

 

Notification of Trialist’s Particulars (Youth Development Rule 231.2)

 

To:                            The Board
  The Premier League

 

We hereby give notice that the Trialist whose particulars appear below is attending the Academy of                 Football Club: Surname                        Other name(s)                          

Address                                                                                             

                                                                                           Post Code                                   

Parents’ email address                                                                         

Travelling time from this address to the Academy #                                                                     

Date of birth                    Place of birth                             Nationality                 

Countries for which eligible to play (if known)                              

Date of commencement of trial period                                       

Date trial period is due to end §                                           

Other clubs (if any) at whose Academy the Trialist has attended for a trial during the current Season                           

Other clubs (if any) at which the Trialist has been registered:

Club                                         From                                To

Club                                         From                                To

(Continue separately if more than three such Clubs)

 

Certificate by Player

 

I hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, and, where I am over the age of 16, I:

 

·        further consent to the conduct of drug testing on me in accordance with The FA’s Memorandum on Drug Testing and to me receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authority present;

·        acknowledge that for the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) the Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data contained within this Form for the purpose of discharging its function as a regulatory, administrative and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/ player-privacy-policy.

 

I further certify that I have provided to the Club giving this notice full written particulars of any medical condition from which I suffer and I undertake to inform the Club forthwith in writing if any such medical condition arises during the trial period. Finally, I confirm

 

462

 

that I have read and agree to be bound by and comply with the Rules of the Premier League and the Youth Development Rules (copies of which can be found on the Premier League website — www.premierleague.com).

 

Endorsement by Parent+

 

I, (full name)                                     of (address)                                   Post Code                         being the Parent (as defined in Premier League Rule A.1.119.) of the above-named Trialist, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with The FA’s Memorandum on Drug Testing and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present. I further acknowledge that for the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the GDPR the Premier League shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about the Player including such data contained within this Form for the purpose of discharging its function as a regulatory, administrative and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice. I further certify that I have provided to the above-named Club full written particulars of any medical condition from which the above-named Trialist suffers and I undertake to inform the Club forthwith in writing if any such medical condition arises during the trial period.

 

	
Signed   by the Parent
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Countersigned   by the Trialist 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed   on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
						

 

#            to be completed if the Trialist is in age groups Under 9 to Under 13 inclusive (subject to the exception set out in the Youth Development Rules)

§            not more than eight consecutive weeks from the date of commencement

+          to be completed if the Trialist is a minor

 

463

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 3
    

 

Notice of Ending of Trial Period (Youth Development Rule 240)

 

To:                             The Board
  The Premier League

 

We hereby give notice that the trial period of [name of Trialist]                                             who has been attending the Academy of                                               Football Club on trial ended on [date]                                     

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

464

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 4
    

 

Pre-Registration Agreement (Youth Development Rule 244)

 

	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Parties
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

(1)                                            Football Club of                                           (“the Club”)

 

(2)                                            of                                                                     (“the player”)

 

whose date of birth is                            

 

Place of birth                                                             Nationality                                          

 

Countries for which eligible to play (if known)                                                                 

 

Undertakings by the Club

 

Pursuant to Rule 244 of the Premier League Youth Development Rules (“the Rules”), the Club hereby undertakes that:

 

1.                                      upon the player reaching the statutory school leaving age applicable in England/ ceasing Full Time Education* it will apply to register the player as an Academy Player at its Academy and having acquired the registration will enter into a Scholarship Agreement with the player in the form annexed to the Rules; and

 

2.                                      upon the player’s Coaching Curriculum (of which a copy is annexed hereto) or any variation of it being approved under the provisions of Rule 246 of the Rules, to coach the player in accordance therewith until the said Scholarship Agreement is entered into.

 

Undertakings by the Player

 

The player hereby undertakes that:

 

1.                                      he is not registered with nor during the currency of this agreement will he consent to becoming registered with any Premier League or Football League club other than the Club; and

 

2.                                      upon his Coaching Curriculum or any variation of it being approved as aforesaid, he will participate in the same to the very best of his ability.

 

465

 

I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this Pre-Registration Agreement and in the annexed player’s Coaching Curriculum for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy.

 

	
Signed   on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed on behalf of the player
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed   by his Parent
    	
 
    	
 
    
					

 

*delete as appropriate

 

Certificate

 

I certify that the Coaching Curriculum annexed to the Pre-Registration Agreement of which this is a copy has been approved/not approved* by the Board.

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
For and behalf   of the Board of the Premier League
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

466

 

	
Premier League
    	
PLYD   Form 5
    

 

Academy Player Registration Application (Youth Development Rule 252)

 

Academy Player’s Particulars

 

Surname                                   Other name(s)                                  

Address                                              

                                                             Post code                               

Parent’s email address:                                  

Travelling time from the above address to the principal venues§                                    

Date of birth                        Place of birth                             

Nationality†                                  

Countries for which eligible to play (if known)                                                                     

Other clubs (if any) at which the Academy Player has been registered:                                                                      

Club                                                From                         To                                      

Club                                                From                         To                                     

School                                                                                                                       

 

Training Model on which the Academy Player is to be engaged:

 

                                                                                          +

 

Length of registration:                                         year(s) [complete as appropriate]

Last day of registration:                               20               

 

[Note : Youth Development Rules 266 to 271 set out the circumstances in which an Academy Player’s registration can be terminated earlier than the date set out above, and the consequences of early termination. Further guideance can be obtained from the Premier League or from the PFA Independent Registration Advisory Service, both of whose contact details are set out in the Charter for Academy Players and Parents which the Premier League will send to the Academy Player’s parent when it receives this form.]

 

467

 

Application to Register

 

We,                                               Football Club (“the Club”), apply for the Academy Player to be registered at our Academy for the period set out above.

 

We certify that we have not, either directly or indirectly, made an improper approach to him nor have we induced or attempted to induce him to become registered as an Academy Player with the Club by offering him, or any person connected with him, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind.

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Authorised   Signatory
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

Endorsement by Academy Player

 

I consent to the above application and for the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) acknowledge that The Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this Registration Application for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I further certify that the Club has not made an approach to me or engaged in any communication with me or any person connected with me, save as permitted by League Rules, nor have I approached or engaged in any communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst registered with another club in membership of the Premier League or EFL (a “League Club”), nor has the Club induced or attempted to induce me to become registered with it by offering me or any person connected with me, either directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, nor have I accepted any such inducement from anybody in connection with my registration at the Club. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

468

 

Endorsement by Parents*

 

I, (full name)                         of (address)                         Post Code                         (and of the above email address)

 

I, (full name)                         of (address)                         Post Code                         (and of the above email address) being each a person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, and each certify that the above details are correct and consent to:

 

(a)                                 this application;

 

(b)                                 the conduct of drug testing on the Academy Player in accordance with the Football Association’s Anti-Doping Regulations;

 

(c)                                  his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present;

 

(d)                                 the Club having access to the Academy Player’s school reports and educational attainment data (including Key Stage 2 and Key Stage 4 outcomes obtained from the Department for Education);

 

Furthermore, I certify that:

 

(e)                                  the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication with me, my son or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules;

 

(f)                                   I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules;

 

(g)                                  the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected with me, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to register my son as an Academy Player with the Club or to encourage or facilitate that registration; or

 

(h)                                 so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my son or anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or

 

469

 

payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to register with the Club as an Academy Player.

 

I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (g) and (h), above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points (e) and (f), above, constitutes a breach of the Youth Development Rules by my son.

 

I further acknowledge and agree that:

 

(i)                     the Premier League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer questions relating to my son’s proposed registration and the payment of any such inducement and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/ or to produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/ or telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; and

 

(j)                    should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the Premier League in accordance with point (i), above, the Premier League may refuse to register my son as an Academy Player with the Club or (suspend or cancel any such registration already in place) and any Commission appointed to consider an alleged breach of Youth Development Rule 294.3 by my son, in accordance with Section W (Disciplinary) of the Premier League Rules, will be entitled to draw an adverse inference against him in those proceedings.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

§       to be completed if the Academy Player is in age groups Under 9 to Under 16 inclusive and time restrictions apply to the Club’s registration of Academy Players (see Youth Development Rule 230).

†       if the Academy Player last played for a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association, unless the Academy Player is aged under 10 years, this Form must be accompanied by written confirmation from the Football Association that an international registration transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the Academy Player.

*       to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor. In such case, a declaration in this form must be signed by every Parent (as defined in the Premier League Rules) of the Academy Player

+     Complete Form PLYD5A if the Academy Player is to be registered on the Full Time Training Model or Form PLYD5B if the Academy Player is to be registered on the Hybrid Training Model.

 

470

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 5A
    

 

Full Time Training Model (Youth Development Rule 198)

 

Academy Player’s Particulars

 

	
Surname
    	
Other   name(s)
    
	
Address
    
	
 
    	
Post   Code
    
	
Date   of birth
    	
Place   of birth
    
			

 

Application to Register the Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model

 

1.                                      We,                                            Football Club, apply to register the above-named Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model until        20     , being the last Friday in June in the academic year in which he reaches the age of 16.

 

2.                                      The residence arrangements for the Academy Player will be as follows (please provide details of his proposed home address and confirm whether this is his home address or whether it is proposed that he resides with a host family, at onsite Club accommodation or at a boarding school):

 

 

3.                                      We undertake to:

 

3.1                               ensure the Academy Player’s coaching and education are scheduled in accordance with the requirements of the Full Time Training Model as set out in the Youth Development Rules;

 

3.2                               provide the Academy Player with education until the date set out in paragraph 1 (even if the Academy Player’s registration is terminated by us or his training is switched to a different Training Model) as follows (being either one of the four options set out in the guidance to Youth Development Rule 199 or another model which has been approved by the League):

 

 

3.3                               ensure that the Academy Player has the opportunity to engage in community and citizenship activities as set out in Youth Development Rule 202; and

 

3.4                               advise the Academy Player’s Parent(s), school and the League immediately if the Club changes or proposes to change any of the above arrangements.

 

	
Signed   
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
Authorised   Signatory
    	
 
    

 

471

 

Consent by Academy Player

 

I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this Registration Form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

Consent by Parent to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor

 

I, (full name)                         of (address)                         Post Code                         and email address                          being the person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, to the access of Key Stage 2 and Key Stage 4 outcomes obtained from the Department for Education, to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with the Football Association’s Anti-Doping Regulations and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

472

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 5B
    

 

Hybrid Training Model (Youth Development Rule 198)

 

Academy Player’s Particulars

 

	
Surname
    	
Other   name(s)
    
	
Address.
    
	
 
    	
Post   Code
    
	
Date   of birth
    	
Place   of birth
    
			

 

Application to Register the Academy Player on the Hybrid Training Model

 

1.                                      We,                                            Football Club, apply to register the above-named Academy Player on the Hybrid Training Model until       20  

 

2.                                      We undertake to:

 

2.1                               ensure the Academy Player’s coaching and education are scheduled in accordance with the requirements of the Hybrid Training Model as set out in the Youth Development Rules and in accordance with the written agreement with his school and Parent entered into pursuant to Rule 192.5, a copy of which is annexed hereto;

 

2.2                               ensure that the Academy Player has the opportunity to engage in community and citizenship activities as set out in Youth Development Rule 202; and

 

2.3                               advise the Academy Player’s Parent(s), school and the League immediately if the Club changes or proposes to change any of the above arrangements.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Authorised Signatory
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

473

 

Consent by Academy Player

 

I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this Registration Form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

Consent by Parent to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor

 

I, (full name)                                            of (address)                                   Post Code                               and email address                                  (and of the above email address) being the person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, to the access of Key Stage 2 and Key Stage 4 outcomes obtained from the Department for Education, to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with the Football Association’s Anti-Doping Regulations and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

474

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 6
    

 

Academy Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire

(Youth Development Rule 253)

 

USE OF INFORMATION

 

Completion of this questionnaire is voluntary. If you provide the information it will be used as set out below and will not be used for selection or any other purposes.

 

The information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a computer system shared by the Football Association Premier League Limited (“Premier League”) (and The Football League Limited should the Player ever compete in the Football League) against the Academy Player’s record and will be used:

 

·             to help the Premier League gain insight as to who is playing the game at this level

·             to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy of which is in Appendix 2 of the Premier League’s Rules)

·             to compile aggregate statistics and reports

·             on a club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and The Football Association Limited

·             on a league basis which we may wish to publish for public interest and to share with other bodies that have a legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional Footballers Association and the Equality and Human Rights Commission

 

What is your ethnic group?

(Choose ONE section from A to E, then tick the appropriate box to indicate your cultural background)

 

	
A 
    	
White
    	
 
    	
C 
    	
Asian or Asian British
    	
 
    	
E 
    	
Other Background
    
	
 
    	
o British
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Indian
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Arab
    
	
 
    	
o English
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o British-Indian 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Other
    
	
 
    	
o Scottish
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Pakistani
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Prefer not to say
    
	
 
    	
o Welsh
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o British-Pakistani
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
o Irish
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Bangladeshi
    	
 
    	
F 
    	
Undeclared
    
	
 
    	
o Gypsy or Irish Traveller
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o British-Bangladeshi
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Prefer not to disclose my 
    
	
 
    	
o Any other White Background, 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Chinese
    	
 
    	
 
    	
ethnic origin
    
	
 
    	
please write in
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o British-Chinese 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Any other Asian background,
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B 
    	
Mixed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
please   write in
    	
 
    	
Name of Academy Player
    
	
 
    	
o White and Black Caribbean
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
o White and Black African
    	
 
    	
D 
    	
Black or Black British
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
o White and Asian
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Caribbean
    	
 
    	
Signed
    
	
 
    	
o Any other Mixed Background, 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o British-Caribbean 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
please write in
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o African
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o British-African 
    	
 
    	
Date
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
o Any other Black background,
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
please   write in
    	
 
    	
(Parent /   Guardian to sign if 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Academy   Player is a minor)
    

 

475

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 7
    

 

List of Academy Players (Youth Development Rule 261)

 

	
To: 
    	
The Board
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    

 

The registrations of the following Academy Players (other than those who have signed a Scholarship Agreement) are held by                                              Football Club as at the third Saturday in May (year)                                                 

 

	
Full Name
    	
 
    	
Current Age Group
    	
 
    	
Category
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
						

 

[Note : The categories of Academy Players are :

1. Academy Players whose registration has been retained (indicate “1F” if on Full Time Training Model).

2. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to retain (indicate “2F” if on Full Time Training Model).

3. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to terminate.

 

476

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 8
    

 

Retention/Termination Notification (Youth Development Rules 262.1)

 

For Academy Players entering into age groups under 10, under 11 and under 12

 

	
To:
    	
[name   and address of Academy Player]                                                                                            We,                                        Football Club, hereby give  you   notice that it is our intention to retain/terminate* your registration with   effect from the first Saturday in June.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	    

    

    
	
 
    	
*   
    	
delete   as appropriate. If the registration is retained, it is for a period of 1 year   pursuant to Rule 248 (subject to Rule 249).
    
					

 

477

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 9
    

 

Retention/Termination Notification (Youth Development Rule 262.2)

 

For Academy Players entering into age groups under 13 and under 15

 

	
To: 
    	
[name   and address of Academy Player]                                                                            We,                                                   Football Club, hereby give you notice that it is our intention to   retain/terminate* your registration with effect from the first Saturday in   June. [Your registration will be retained on the Full Time Training Model+.]
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
*
    	
 delete as appropriate. If the registration   is retained, it is for a period of two years pursuant to Youth Development   Rule 248 (subject to Rule 249).
    
	
 
    	
+
    	
delete if inapplicable
    

 

478

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 10
    

 

Academy Player’s Registration: Mutual Cancellation Notification (Youth Development Rule 266.2)

 

To:                            The Board

The Premier League

 

The registration of [name of Academy Player]

held by

Football Club has today been cancelled by mutual agreement. Unless otherwise set out below the Club will retain rights to compensation in respect of the Academy Player pursuant to the Premier League Youth Development Rules and the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Player, which (under the Youth Development Rules) includes a right to receive an initial fee of £          , together with additional contingent fees as set out in Youth Development Rule 328, in the event that the Academy Player subsequently registers with another Premier League or EFL club.

 

	
Signed by the Academy Player
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed by the Parent*
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    
								

 

* if the Academy Player is aged under 18 years

 

479

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 11
    

 

Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 276)

 

To :                         [name and address of Academy Player]

 

 

Date of birth

 

Other clubs (if any) at which the Academy Player has been registered:

 

	
Club
    	
From
    	
To
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club
    	
From
    	
To
    

 

We,                                            Football Club, hereby offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with you upon your reaching the statutory school leaving age applicable in England.

 

The Scholarship Agreement will be in PLYD Form 1.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

480

 

	
Premier   League
    	
PLYD Form 12
    

 

Response to Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 277)

 

To:.                                                                                                                                                     Football Club (“the Club”).               

I, [name of Academy Player]                                                                                                                                          hereby accept/refuse* your offer in PLYD Form 11 dated

 

	
Signed   by the Academy Player
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed   by his Parent
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

* delete as appropriate

 

Where the offer in PLYD Form 11 has been accepted by the Academy Player, the following declarations must also be signed:

 

Endorsement by Academy Player

 

I certify that the Club has not made an approach to me or engaged in any communication with me or any person connected with me, save as permitted by League Rules, nor have I approached or engaged in any communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst registered with another club in membership of the Premier League or EFL (a “League Club”), nor has the Club induced or attempted to induce me to accept its offer in PLYD Form 11 by offering me or any person connected with me, either directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, nor have I accepted any such inducement from anybody in connection with my acceptance of the offer. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

481

 

To be signed by the Parents*:

 

I, (full name)                                                                                 of (address)                                                                                                                        Post Code                               being a person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, certify that:

 

(a)                                 the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication with me, my son or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules;

 

(b)                                 I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules;

 

(c)                                  the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected with me, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to persuade or encourage my son to facilitate the acceptance of this PLYD Form 12; or

 

(d)                                 so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my son or anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to accept that offer.

 

I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (c) and (d), above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points (a) and (b), above, constitutes a breach of the League Rules by my son. I further acknowledge and agree that

 

(e)                                  the League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer questions relating to the Scholarship Agreement and the payment of any such inducement and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/or to produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/or telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; and

 

(f)                                   should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the League in accordance with point (e), above, the League may refuse to register my son as a Scholar with the Club (or suspend or cancel any such registration already in place) and any tribunal appointed to consider an alleged breach of League Rules by my son will be entitled to draw an adverse inference against him in those proceedings.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

* A declaration in this form must be signed by every Parent (as defined) of the Academy Player

 

482

 

 

 

 

 

Appendix 1

Schedule of Offences

 

(Rule F.1.5.3)

 

	
Offence
    	
 
    	
Contrary to
    
	
Dishonestly receiving a programme broadcast from   within the UK with intent to avoid payment
    	
 
    	
Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 s.297
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Admitting spectators to watch a football match at   unlicensed premises
    	
 
    	
Football Spectators Act 1989, s.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Persons subject to a banning order (as defined)
    	
 
    	
Football Spectators Act 1989 Schedule 1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ticket touting — football tickets
    	
 
    	
Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 s.166
    

 

485

 

Appendix 2

Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy

 

(Rule J.4)

 

1.                      The Premier League and Clubs, to achieve their commitment to inclusion and to removing discrimination, whether by reason of age, race, religion or belief, sexual orientation, disability, diversity, gender reassignment or sex, will act as follows:

 

·          be an equal opportunities employer;

 

·          encourage and promote similar commitment from every other organisation or individual acting within the game;

 

·           not tolerate discriminatory behaviour, whether physical or verbal, and take appropriate disciplinary or other action; and

 

·          support training and awareness raising activities.

 

2.                      Each Club shall:

 

·        hold the Preliminary Level of the Equality Standard by 30 June 2016 for Clubs in Membership in Season 2015/16 or 31 December in the Season following its promotion from The Football League for any other club; and

 

·        hold the Advanced Level of the Equality Standard by the end of 31 December in the Season two years after the obtaining of the Preliminary Level.

 

“Equality Standard” is the award and relevant criteria and standards agreed by Clubs from time to time and as published by the Board.

 

486

 

Appendix 3

Camera Positions

 

(Rule K.61)

 

Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium positions for television cameras in accordance with the requirements of this Appendix 3, and each such position shall be Hardwired.

 

1.                      Pursuant to Rule K.61, and subject to paragraph 2 below, Clubs must provide Hardwired camera positions in the locations shown on:

 

1.1                       Plan A in respect of League Matches to be broadcast live in the United Kingdom; and

 

1.2                       Plan B in respect of all other League Matches.

 

2.                      In each case, the key to the relevant Plan explains the type of camera required and provides further detail.

 

3.                      The Stadium lay-out shown in Plans A and B is indicative only. It is not intended to be an exact representation of a Stadium; rather it is intended to show:

 

3.1                       where cameras should be placed in relation to the pitch; and

 

3.2                       the relative height above the pitch of each camera.

 

4.                      The League will work with each Club to identify and agree the location of each camera illustrated on the Plans at the Club’s Stadium. This will then be recorded on the Club’s agreed Technical Specification.

 

CAMERA PLANS: KEY

 

Numbers in brackets refer to the designated Camera Number.

 

All camera positions must provide a full and clear view of the whole pitch.

 

All camera positions are manned, with the exception of camera 13 and cameras 16-21, which are remotely operated cameras.

 

(1)                  Main Camera

 

·          Positioned on television gantry exactly on the halfway line facing away from the sun

 

·             Ideal angle is 12-14 degrees from the gantry to the centre spot and 22-24 degrees from the gantry to the near-side touchline

 

·             This camera will be used to provide the main wide-shot coverage of the game

 

487

 

(2)                  Close-Up Camera

 

·             Positioned on television gantry. Normally located next to the camera 1, it is used to provide closer coverage of the action and player/referee close-ups

 

·             A large lens must be used

 

(3)                  Pitch-Side Halfway Camera

 

·             A fixed camera on the half-way line at pitch level on the same side as camera 1

 

·             The position should enable an unobstructed view of the field of play and substitutes’ benches for the fourth Official, and a clear view of the pitch for the Club representatives

 

·             A large lens must be used

 

(4)                  Close-Up Camera

 

·             Positioned on television gantry. Normally located next to cameras 1 and 2, it is used to provide closer coverage of the action and player/referee close-ups

 

·             A large lens must be used

 

(5+6) Steadicams

 

·             Up to two hand held portable “steadicams”, each positioned either side of the half-way line on the same side as main camera may work the length of each half but concentrating on a zone extending between the goal-line and 18 yard line

 

·             The cameras should not cause any viewing obstructions to the trainers’ benches and sufficient space must be allowed for Players to warm up

 

·             Host Broadcasters are permitted to use their “steadicams” on the pitch during the pre-match warm up for a short period of time, up until 30 seconds before kick-off and after the final whistle

 

·             Positions and timings to be agreed with each Club at the start of each season

 

(7+8) 18 Yard Cameras

 

·             Two cameras installed on the same side as camera 1 at the same level or higher than the main camera positions, facing each of the 18 yard lines. Often used to cover play in a wide angle, but also used for close up coverage

 

·             Large lenses may be used

 

·             (Cameras 5 & 6 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)

 

(9+10) High-Behind Goal Camera

 

·             Two cameras installed in the stands behind either goal, at a height which permits an unobstructed view of the penalty spot from above the crossbar. Both

 

488

 

cameras need to be able to see the far side goal in its entirety and all four corner flags. Large lenses may be used

 

·             (Camera 8 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan, and only one of the two shown will be used)

 

(11+12) Low-Behind Goal Cameras

 

·             Two cameras, one at each end, at pitch level in fixed positions behind each goal-line, on the side closest to camera 1. Ideally aligned where the six yard line meets the goal-line

 

·             (Camera 7 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)

 

(13)           Beauty-Shot Camera

 

·             A fixed camera mounted high in the stadium to give a panoramic static shot of the pitch

 

·             This camera is remotely operated

 

·             (Camera 10 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)

 

(14+15)     Reverse Angle Camera

 

·             Two cameras located opposite camera 1 for “reverse-angle” coverage and usually for coverage of the trainers’ benches

 

·             On or close to the centre line

 

·             One of these cameras covers close up shots of the Managers, therefore if your gantry is opposite the trainers’ benches, camera 14 should be included as part of the TV gantry requirement

 

·             Large lenses may be used

 

·             (Camera 9 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)

 

(16+17)     Pole Cameras

 

·             A camera on a pole mount may be used behind goals in front of the advertising boards. These can be rigged at varying height, between the floor level and the top of the goal

 

(18+19)     Goal-Line Cameras

 

·             Two cameras located on the same side as the main camera, level with the goal-line and with an unobstructed view of the whole goal and the goal-line inside the penalty area

 

489

 

(20+21)     Mini-Cameras

 

·             Mini-cameras may be placed directly behind the goal net but cannot be attached to the net or the actual posts and crossbar. It can be as close to the net as desired as long as it does not touch the net. A mini-camera may therefore be attached to the poles which support the net or the cable connecting the back of the net to the vertical stanchions directly behind the goal

 

(22, 23, 24 and 25) Corner Cameras

 

·             Options for cameras to be placed in all four corners approximately five metres above the pitch

 

·             Large lenses may be used

 

·             (Camera 9 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)

 

(26, 27, 28 and 29) Electronic Newsgathering (ENG) Cameras

 

·             Four portable ENG cameras at pitch level, behind each goal-line

 

·             These cameras must be positioned outside (nearer the touchline) the cabled Host Broadcaster cameras and would be required to be fixed during each half

 

·             There may be a requirement for these cameras to change ends at half-time

 

(30 and 31) Hi Motion or Big Lens Close Up Cameras

 

·             Up to four big lens cameras, at pitch level, between the six yard and 18 yard line

 

(32 and 33) ISO and Analysis Cameras

 

·             Two cameras positioned on the television gantry. If space is not available on the main gantry then suitable positions must be made available near to, and at a similar level to, the main gantry and not more than 20 metres from the half-way line

 

·             Large lenses may be used

 

490

 

Plan A

 

UK Live Camera Plan

 

 

491

 

Plan B

 

UK Non-Live Camera Plan

 

 

492

 

Appendix 4

Medical Examinations and Information to be Conducted / Collected Annually on all Contract Players and Academy Players Registered on Scholarship Agreements

 

(Rule O.22)

 

	
Requirement
    	
 
    	
Mandatory or
   Recommended
    	
 
    	
Comment
    
	
Personal details
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
Necessary minimum
    
	
Date of birth
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
dataset required in
    
	
Details of next of kin or guardian
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
emergencies
    
	
Home address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name and address of GP
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Faith or religion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Languages spoken and understood
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Medical history
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Medical history and examination
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
To include family history
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
and personal medical
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
history
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Allergies
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Asthma or other potentially life threatening
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
conditions
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Medications and supplements being taken by
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
the Player
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Current therapeutic use exemptions held by the
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Player
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Testing
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Concussion history and baseline testing:
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
These examinations
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
should comply with the
    
	
·   conduct SCAT and computerised
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
requirements set out in
    
	
neurocognitive baseline test at
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
guidelines published by
    
	
recruitment
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
The FA
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
· Repeat at intervals no greater than two
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
years
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Cardiac testing:
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
These examinations to
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
comply with The FA and
    
	
· a   physical examination, cardiac history
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
PFA Complete Standard
    
	
and standard 12-lead ECG and
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Operating Procedures
    
	
echocardiography must be performed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
for Cardiac Screening
    
	
on all Player on signing their first
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Scholarship Programme
    
	
professional contract;
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

493

 

	
· a physical examination, cardiac history
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
and standard 12-lead ECG should be
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
conducted when the Player is aged 18
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
and again when he is aged 20; and
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
· in addition, any further cardiac
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
investigations or follow-up should
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
be performed, as advised by expert
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
opinion.
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Blood and urine testing:
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
Doctors may see fit to
    
	
· annual   full blood count, liver and kidney
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
conduct other
    
	
function and a urine dip-test for blood,
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
investigations
    
	
sugar, and protein; and
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
These stipulated tests
    
	
· a single test, where appropriate, for
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
are considered the
    
	
haemoglobinopathies.
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
minimum necessary for
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
players on a
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
professional contract
    
	
Immunisation
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Immunisation history and status
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
See FA guidelines on
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
blood borne viruses
    
	
Hepatitis B carrier/immune status to be
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
checked and immunisation offered to all.
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Meningitis ACWY immunisation
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
Now administered by
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
GPs to scholars
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Other immunisations and medicines necessary
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    	
 
    	
To reflect work related
    
	
for foreign travel
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
travel plans for the
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
age-group
    

 

Collection of the above information is considered necessary for the safety of the Player to ensure that medical emergencies can be managed appropriately. For tournaments and foreign trips, it is recommended that the responsible clinician has access to these details in case of emergency.

 

Beyond this, no further tests are mandated. However, it is recognised that Clubs will collect more personal information and may justify and undertake more tests; in particular, those Clubs competing in UEFA competitions will be subject to additional obligations under UEFA’s rules.

 

494

 

Appendix 4A

Pocket Concussion Recognition Tool

 

(Rule O.20)

 

Pocket CONCUSSION RECOGNITION TOOLTM

To help identify concussion in children, youth and adults

 

 

RECOGNIZE & REMOVE

 

Concussion should be suspected if one or more of the following visible clues, signs, symptoms or errors in memory questions are present.

 

1. Visible clues of suspected concussion

 

Any one or more of the following visual clues can indicate a possible concussion:

 

Loss of consciousness or responsiveness

Lying motionless on ground/Slow to get up

Unsteady on feet / Balance problems or falling over/Incoordination

Grabbing/Clutching of head

Dazed, blank or vacant look

Confused /Not aware of plays or events

 

2. Signs and symptoms of suspected concussion

Presence of any one or more of the following signs & symptoms may suggest a concussion:

 

	
· Loss of consciousness
    	
· Headache
    
	
· Seizure or convulsion
    	
· Dizziness
    
	
· Balance problems
    	
· Confusion
    
	
· Nausea or vomiting
    	
· Feeling slowed down
    
	
· Drowsiness
    	
· “Pressure in head”
    
	
· More emotional
    	
· Blurred vision
    
	
· Irritability
    	
· Sensitivity to light
    
	
· Sadness
    	
· Amnesia
    
	
· Fatigue or low energy
    	
· Feeling like “in a fog”
    
	
· Nervous or anxious
    	
· Neck Pain
    
	
· “Don’t feel right”
    	
· Sensitivity to noise
    
	
· Difficulty remembering
    	
· Difficulty concentrating
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
© 2013 Concussion in Sport Group
    	
 
    

 

495

 

3. Memory function

Failure to answer any of these questions correctly may suggest a concussion.

 

“What venue are we at today?”

“Which half is it now?”

“Who scored last in this game?”

“What team did you play last week/game?”

“Did your team win the last game?”

 

Any athlete with a suspected concussion should be IMMEDIATELY REMOVED FROM PLAY, and should not be returned to activity until they are assessed medically. Athletes with a suspected concussion should not be left alone and should not drive a motor vehicle.

 

It is recommended that, in all cases of suspected concussion, the player is referred to a medical professional for diagnosis and guidance as well as return to play decisions, even if the symptoms resolve.

 

RED FLAGS

 

If ANY of the following are reported then the player should be safely and immediately removed from the field. If no qualified medical professional is available, consider transporting by ambulance for urgent medical assessment:

 

	
· Athlete complains of neck pain
    	
· Deteriorating conscious state
    
	
· Increasing confusion or irritability
    	
· Severe or increasing headache
    
	
· Repeated vomiting
    	
· Unusual behaviour change
    
	
· Seizure or convulsion
    	
· Double vision
    
	
· Weakness or tingling/burning in arms or   legs
    	
 
    

 

Remember:

 

·        In all cases, the basic principles of first aid (danger, response, airway, breathing, circulation) should be followed.

 

·        Do not attempt to move the player (other than required for airway support) unless trained to so do

 

·        Do not remove helmet (if present) unless trained to do so.

 

from McCrory et. al, Consensus Statement on Concussion in Sport. Br J Sports Med 47 (5), 2013

 

496

 

Appendix 5

Code of Conduct for Managers

 

(Rule P.1)

 

1.                                      A Manager shall strictly observe the terms of his contract with his Club and shall not (either by himself or through any third party) enter into negotiations with another Club (or club) relating to his employment without having first obtained the permission of his Club to do so.

 

2.                                      A Manager shall not, either directly or indirectly (including by making any statement to the media):

 

2.1                               make an approach to a Contract Player with a view to the Manager’s Club negotiating a contract with such Player except as permitted by either Rule T.1 or Rule T.2;

 

2.2                               make an approach to an Academy Player registered at the Academy of another Club (or club) or a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current; or

 

2.3                               make an approach to any other employee of another Club (or club) with a view to inducing or attempting to induce such employee to terminate a contract of employment with that Club (or club), whether or not by breach of that contract, except with the written consent of the Club (or club) by which he is employed.

 

3.                                      A Manager shall comply with the Laws of the Game, the Rules and Regulations of The Football Association (including, without limitation, The Football Association Regulations on Working with Intermediaries), the Rules of the Premier League, the rules of any competition in which his Club participates and his Club Rules (collectively “the Rules”) and he shall not encourage or invite any person (including Players and other employees of his Club) to act in breach of the same but shall take all possible steps to ensure that they comply with them.

 

4.                                      A Manager shall use his best endeavours to ensure that there is in force at his Club a fair and effective disciplinary policy applicable to Players and other employees under his control and that it is applied consistently.

 

5.                                      A Manager shall not use racist or other discriminatory language. A Manager’s behaviour should demonstrate to Players and other employees under his control that discrimination in any form is unacceptable. A Manager shall use all possible steps to ensure that others in his control adopt the same standards of behaviour in this regard.

 

497

 

6.                                      A Manager shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that Players and other employees under his control accept and observe the authority and decisions of Match Officials and to promote the highest standards on the field of play generally.

 

7.                                      A Manager shall not make public any unfair criticism of any Match Official or any other Manager or any Player, Official or employee of his or another Club.

 

8.                                      A Manager shall ensure that he understands and acts in accordance with his Club’s written transfer policy (see Rule H.4).

 

9.                                      In all discussions, negotiations, transactions and arrangements relating to the employment of Players by his Club (“Player Transactions”) including, without limitation, the renewal or renegotiation of existing contracts or any related contracts or arrangements involving his Club and a Player and/or third party (for example, involving his Club’s or a Player’s intellectual property rights, including the exploitation of name or image), a Manager shall, in addition to his duty to act in accordance with the club’s written transfer policy, act with the utmost good faith and in accordance with his primary duty to act in the best interests of his Club.

 

10.                               A Manager shall at all times observe the principles of honesty, transparency, accountability and personal impartiality (whether financial or otherwise) in his dealings involving Player Transactions.

 

11.                               A Manager shall forthwith disclose to his Club the nature and extent of any direct or indirect interest or any conflict or potential conflict of interest he may have in any transaction or arrangement involving his Club (including, without limitation, any Player Transaction), he shall not be involved in the same without the written consent of his Club, and, if such consent is granted, he shall account to his Club for any benefit which either directly or indirectly he derives therefrom.

 

12.                               If a Manager is in any doubt as to whether there exists any interest or conflict (actual or potential) to be disclosed as required by paragraph 11 above, he may consult with the League Managers Association for guidance and advice.

 

13.                               Upon becoming aware of any breach of the Rules, including by way of example only, any financial or other benefit or inducement offered in connection with a Player Transaction in breach of the Rules, a Manager shall immediately report such breach in writing to the League.

 

498

 

14.                               A Manager shall conduct himself at all times in an ethical and professional manner and shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing.

 

15.                               A Manager shall take all possible steps to promote the reputation of the game of association football and to prevent it being brought into disrepute.

 

499

 

Appendix 6

Code of Conduct for Clubs

 

(Rule P.2)

 

1.                                      In all discussions, negotiations and transactions relating to the employment of Managers, each Club shall behave towards each other Club with the utmost good faith.

 

2.                                      A Club shall not (either directly or through any third party) enter into negotiations relating to the employment of another Club’s Manager without the prior permission of that Club.

 

3.                                      A Club shall not take any steps (including the making of statements to the media) to induce another Club’s Manager to act in breach of the terms of his contract with his Club.

 

4.                                      A Club shall strictly observe the terms of its contract with its Manager and, in particular, if on the determination of the contract any sum is payable by the Club to the Manager, the Club shall ensure that prompt settlement is made.

 

500

 

Appendix 7

Standard Clauses

for inclusion in Managers’ Contracts of Employment

 

(Rule P.8.1)

 

1.                                      The Manager shall observe and comply with the rules and regulations for the time being in force of any organisation or body the rules and regulations of which the Club is bound to observe including those of The Football Association and the League and in particular he shall at all times act in accordance with the League’s Code of Conduct for Managers.

 

2.                                      The Manager shall comply with all reasonable instructions and requests

 

(a)                       given to Club Managers by the League or

(b)                       given to the Manager by the Club

 

which arise in the first case out of any commercial contract entered into by the League for the benefit of its members or in the second case out of any such contract entered into by the Club for its own benefit and the Manager shall not himself enter into any such contract which conflicts or competes or is reasonably likely to conflict or compete with those entered into by the League or by the Club as aforesaid.

 

3.                                      Any dispute or difference arising between the parties hereto as to the construction of this Agreement or the rights duties or obligations of either party hereunder or any matter arising out of or concerning the same or the Manager’s employment hereunder shall be referred to the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal in accordance with the Rules of the League for the time being in force. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this clause [3] and without prejudice thereto, the parties shall use and until the conclusion of the arbitration shall continue to use their best endeavours to attempt to reach a settlement of their dispute by mediation.

 

[Note : The names and addresses of organisations offering an appropriate mediation service are available upon application to the League.]

 

501

 

Appendix 8

Code of Conduct for Scouts

 

(Rule Q.7)

 

1.                                      The function of a Scout is to identify to his Club players with whom his Club may wish to enter into negotiations with a view to securing their registration. Scouts are not themselves entitled to enter into any such negotiations nor are they able to make promises to or offer inducements to any players whom they approach.

 

2.                                      Scouts are employed by and represent their Clubs and are Officials within the meaning of the Rules of the Premier League (“the Rules”) by which they are bound.

 

3.                                      Scouts must therefore be familiar with the Rules and in particular those relating to Academy Players set out in the Youth Development Rules. They must maintain an awareness of and at all times comply with the Rules setting out the circumstances in which their Club may make an approach to a Player or Academy Player (as defined in the Rules) whose registration is held by another Club. In addition, those Scouts that come into contact with and/or have access to Children as part of their duties must familiarise themselves with (and abide by) their Club’s safeguarding policies and procedures and the League’s ‘Guidance for Safer Working Practice’.

 

4.                                      When acting in the course of his duties a Scout shall at all times carry the formal means of identification issued to him by his Club and/or the League and shall produce the same upon demand.

 

5.                                      Scouts are responsible for the conduct of their contacts and shall be liable for any act or omission by a contact which constitutes a breach of the Rules.

 

6.                                      Scouts shall conduct themselves in a manner befitting their role as Officials of their Clubs and shall take all possible steps to promote the reputation of the game of association football and to prevent it being brought into disrepute.

 

7.                                      A Scout shall forthwith disclose to his Club the nature and extent of any direct or indirect interest he may have in any transaction or arrangement involving his Club and he shall account to his Club for any benefit which either directly or indirectly he derives therefrom.

 

8.                                      A Scout shall conduct himself at all times in an ethical and professional manner and shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing.

 

502

 

Appendix 9

Standard Clauses

for inclusion in replica Strip manufacturers’ contracts

 

(Rule R.16)

 

1.                                      [The manufacturer’s name] (“the Company”) will not itself or through any officer of the Company or any person authorised to act on behalf of the Company:-

 

1.1                               include in a contract for sale or agreement relating to the sale of replica football kit a term or condition which purports to establish or provide for the establishment of minimum prices to be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom;

 

1.2                               require, as a condition of supplying replica football kit to a dealer, the inclusion in a contract or agreement of any such term or condition, or the giving of any undertaking to the like effect;

 

1.3                               notify to dealers, or otherwise publish on or in relation to replica football kit, a price stated or calculated to be understood as the minimum price which may be charged on the resale of those goods the replica football kit in the United Kingdom; or

 

1.4                               withhold supplies of replica football kit from a dealer seeking to obtain them for resale in the United Kingdom on the ground that the dealer:

 

1.4.1                     has sold in the United Kingdom at a price below the resale price replica football kit obtained, either directly or indirectly, from the Company, or has supplied such replica football kit, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who had done so; or

 

1.4.2                     is likely, if the replica football kit is supplied to him, to sell it in the United Kingdom at a price below that price, or supply it, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who would be likely to do so.

 

In this subclause 1.4, “resale price” in relation to a sale of any description, means any price notified to the dealer or otherwise published by or on behalf of the Company as the price or minimum price which is to be charged on or is recommended as appropriate for a sale of that description, or any price prescribed or purporting to be prescribed for that purpose by a contract or agreement between the dealer and the Company.

 

503

 

2.                                      For the avoidance of doubt, nothing shall prevent the Company from recommending resale prices to dealers provided no impression is given that, in doing so, the Company is notifying a minimum price.

 

3.                                      The Company may, notwithstanding any of the foregoing, withhold supplies from a dealer, or cause or procure a supplier to do so, if it has reasonable cause to believe that within the previous 12 months the dealer, or any other dealer to whom the dealer supplies goods, has been using as a loss-leader any replica football kit whether or not obtained from the Club.

 

504

 

Appendix 10

Notice to Manufacturer Licensed to Manufacture and Distribute Club Replica Strip

 

(Rule R.17)

 

1.                                      You will not:

 

1.1                               include in a contract for sale or agreement relating to the sale of replica football kit a term or condition which purports to establish or provide for the establishment of minimum prices to be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom;

 

1.2                               require, as a condition of supplying replica football kit to a dealer, the inclusion in a contract or agreement of any such term or condition, or the giving of any undertaking to the like effect;

 

1.3                               notify to dealers, or otherwise publish on or in relation to replica football kit, a price stated or calculated to be understood as the minimum price which may be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom; or

 

1.4                               withhold supplies of replica football kit from a dealer seeking to obtain them for resale in the United Kingdom on the ground that the dealer:

 

1.4.1                     has sold in the United Kingdom at a price below the resale price* replica football kit obtained, either directly or indirectly, from you, or has supplied such replica football kit, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who had done so; or

 

1.4.2                     is likely, if the replica football kit is supplied to him, to sell it in the United Kingdom at a price below that price, or supply it, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who would be likely to do so.

 

2.                                      You shall not be prevented from recommending resale prices to dealers provided no impression is given that, in doing so, you are notifying a minimum price.

 

3.                                      You may, notwithstanding any of the foregoing, withhold supplies from a dealer, or cause or procure a supplier to do so, if it has reasonable cause to believe that within the previous 12 months the dealer, or any other dealer to whom the dealer supplies goods has been using as a loss-leader any replica football kit whether or not obtained from the Club.

 

*In this paragraph 1.4.1 “resale price” in relation to a sale of any description means any price notified to the dealer or otherwise published by you as the price or minimum price which is to be charged on or is recommended as appropriate for a sale of that description, or any price prescribed or purporting to be prescribed for that purpose by a contract or agreement between the dealer and you.

 

505

 

Appendix 11

Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee

 

Definitions

 

1.                                      In these Regulations:

 

1.1                               “Club” means a football club in membership of the Premier League or the Football League;

 

1.2                               “Compensation Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of Value Added Tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the transfer of the registration of a Player;

 

1.3                               “the Football League” means The Football League Limited;

 

1.4                               “PFNCC” means the Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee;

 

1.5                               “Player” means a player who is the subject of an application to the Professional Football Compensation Committee (“the Committee”) pursuant to Regulation 2 of these Regulations;

 

1.6                               “the Premier League” means The Football Association Premier League Limited;

 

1.7                               “Secretary” means the person or body appointed by the PFNCC to administer these Regulations;

 

1.8                               “Transferee Club” means a Club to which the registration of a Player has been transferred; and

 

1.9                               “Transferor Club” means a Club from which the registration of a Player has been transferred.

 

Jurisdiction

 

2.                                      The Committee shall determine applications made pursuant to:

 

2.1                               Premier League Rules T.39, V.27.2 and Youth Development Rules 323 and 337.2;

 

2.2                               Football League Regulations 63.21, 63.22, 63.23, 67.5 and Football League Youth Development Rules 323 and 337.2;

 

2.3                               appeals from a decision of the Board of the Football League made pursuant to Football League Regulation 65.1.

 

3.                                      In making a determination as aforesaid, the Committee shall take into account the costs set out in Regulation 4 and any of the following criteria:

 

3.1                               the status of each of the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club;

 

3.2                               the age of the Player;

 

3.3                               the Training Model(s) (as that term is defined in Youth Development Rule 1.76) on which the Player was engaged with the Transferor Club.

 

506

 

3.4                               the amount of any fee paid by the Transferor Club upon acquiring the registration of the Player;

 

3.5                               the length of time during which the Transferor Club held the registration of the Player;

 

3.6                               the terms of the new contract offered to him by both the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club;

 

3.7                               his playing record including any international appearances;

 

3.8                               substantiated interest shown by other clubs in acquiring the registration of the Player.

 

4.                                      The costs to be taken into account under Regulation 3 shall be:

 

4.1                               any cost incurred by either Club in operating an Academy, a Football Academy or Centre of Excellence including (without limitation) the cost of providing for players attending thereat:

 

4.1.1                     living accommodation

 

4.1.2                     training and playing facilities;

 

4.1.3                     scouting, coaching, administrative and other staff;

 

4.1.4                     education and welfare requirements;

 

4.1.5                     playing and training strip and other clothing;

 

4.1.6                     medical and first aid facilities; and

 

4.1.7                     friendly and competitive matches and overseas tours;,

 

4.2                               any other cost incurred by either Club directly or indirectly attributable to the training and development of players including any fee referred to in Regulation 3.3.

 

Composition of the Committee

 

5.                                      The Committee shall be composed of:

 

5.1                               an independent chairman with an appropriate legal background who, subject to the prior written approval of the Premier League, the Football League and The Professional Footballers’ Association, shall be appointed by the PFNCC in such terms as it thinks fit;

 

5.2                               an appointee of each of the leagues of which the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club are members or, if the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club are both members of the same league, an appointee of that league;

 

5.3                               an appointee of The Professional Footballers’ Association;

 

5.4                               an appointee of The League Managers’ Association.

 

507

 

6.                                      If the chairman of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as such in the determination of any application, the PFNCC shall appoint in his stead a person with an appropriate legal background.

 

7.                                      If following his appointment any other member of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting, his appointor may appoint a replacement so that the composition of the Committee is maintained as provided in Regulation 5.

 

8.                                      If the members of the Committee fail to agree, they shall decide by a majority provided that, if the Committee is composed of an even number of members, the chairman shall have a second or casting vote.

 

Committee Procedures

 

9.                                      The parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club.

 

10.                               Proceedings shall be commenced by either party making a written application to the Secretary:

 

10.1                        identifying the respondent Club and the Player;

 

10.2                        setting out the facts surrounding the application including the criteria referred to in Regulation 3;

 

10.3                        identifying any documents relied upon, copies of which shall be annexed; and

 

10.4                        in the case of an application made by a Transferor Club, giving full particulars of the costs set out in Regulation 4.

 

11.                               Each Club which is a party in proceedings shall pay an administration fee to the Secretary the amount of which will be determined by the PFNCC from time to time.

 

12.                               Upon receipt of an application the Secretary shall:

 

12.1                        procure that for the purpose of determining the application the Committee is composed in accordance with Regulation 5;

 

12.2                        send a copy of the application and any documents annexed to it to the chairman;

 

12.3                        send a copy of the same by recorded delivery post to the respondent.

 

13.                               Within 14 days of receipt of the copy application the respondent shall send to the Secretary by recorded delivery post a written response to the application, annexing thereto copies of any documents relied upon, and, in the case of a response by a Transferor Club, giving full particulars of the costs set out in Regulation 4.

 

508

 

14.                               Upon receipt of the response the Secretary shall send a copy thereof together with a copy of any document annexed to:

 

14.1                        the chairman; and

 

14.2                        the party making the application.

 

15.                               The chairman of the Committee shall give directions as he thinks fit for the future conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to the parties with which the parties shall comply without delay.

 

16.                               The Committee by its chairman shall have power to summon any person to attend the hearing of the proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents and any person who is bound by these Regulations and who, having been summoned, fails to attend or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of these Regulations.

 

17.                               Upon the Chairman’s directions having been complied with or time for compliance having passed the Secretary shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearing of the proceedings (including supplying a full copy of all documents necessary for the hearing to each member of the Committee) and shall give written notice of the date, time and place thereof to the parties.

 

18.                               If a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing the Committee may either adjourn it or proceed in their absence.

 

19.                               The chairman of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted.

 

20.                               The Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to the admissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law.

 

21.                               The hearing shall be conducted in private.

 

22.                               Each party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chairman of the Committee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect.

 

23.                               The Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the Secretary to the parties.

 

509

 

24.                               The Committee shall give reasons for its decision.

 

25.                               The decision of the Committee shall be final and binding.

 

Fees and Expenses

 

26.                               The chairman and members of the Committee shall be entitled to receive fees and expenses in such sum or sums as shall be determined by the PFNCC from time to time.

 

Committee’s Powers

 

27.                               Upon determining an application made in accordance with the provisions of these Regulations, the Committee may make an order with regard to the amount and payment of a Compensation Fee and any other order as it thinks fit.

 

Amendments

 

28.                               No amendment to these Regulations shall be proposed or made without the prior written approval of the Premier League, the Football League and the Professional Footballers’ Association.

 

510

 

Appendix 12

Code of Conduct for Academy Players of Compulsory School Age

 

(Youth Development Rule 184)

 

Prior to signing this Code of Conduct and registering the Academy Player at its Academy, full discussion has taken place and agreement has been reached between the Academy, the Academy Player and the parents as to the educational, technical and match programme to be provided by the Academy to the Academy Player.

 

(“the Academy Player”) has the potential to become a footballer at the highest level and will be registered as an Academy Player at the                                                                   FC (“the Club”).

 

Both the Academy Player and the Academy Player’s parents understand that the Club is committed to the Academy Player’s well being, future development and realisation of potential, but that the level of achievement ultimately reached cannot be guaranteed.

 

In registering the Academy Player at its Football Academy, the Club, the parents and the Academy Player agree to the following Code of Conduct.

 

The Club agrees to provide

 

·             a safe environment in which the Academy Player can learn and develop without fear of abuse

 

·             medical screening, monitoring and support for the Academy Player

 

·             a structured football learning programme, appropriate to the age, ability and growth of the Academy Player

 

·             participation in football matches arranged or approved by the Premier League

 

·             trained, screened and qualified coaching and other staff and facilities as determined by the Rules governing Academies

 

·             guidelines to the Academy Player and parents on the best ways for them to contribute to the Academy Player’s football and personal development

 

·             educational support (in consultation with the Academy Player’s school) for the continued academic and personal development of the Academy Player

 

·             regular communication and reports to the Academy Player and parents on the Student’s progress

 

·             a Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

 

511

 

The Academy Player agrees to

 

·             attend the Academy regularly and punctually, behave with self-discipline and give notice of and reasons for any absence

 

·             practise the techniques and skills taught by the Academy and attempt to apply them in matches

 

·             participate in football matches outside normal school hours only as specified by the Academy

 

·             attend school regularly and punctually, complete school assignments and behave at school as at the Academy

 

·             follow a lifestyle appropriate to development — spending leisure time positively; eating, drinking, relaxing and sleeping sensibly

 

·             adhere to the Club’s Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

 

The Parents agree to

 

·             encourage and help the Academy Player meet targets, including this Code of Conduct and the Club’s Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

 

·             support the Academy Player without pressure, praise good work and refrain from criticising lapses

 

·             set a good example to the Academy Player

 

·             respect the opportunity given to the Academy Player and not approach or permit any other person to approach any other club during the currency of this registration except as allowed under the Rules governing Academies

 

·             communicate with the Academy staff, keeping them informed about matters affecting the Academy Player

 

·             permit the Academy Player to play only football matches outside normal school hours as specified by the Academy

 

·             adhere to the Club’s Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

 

512

 

We, the undersigned, agree to the Academy Code of Conduct

 

	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Football Club
    
	
Signature
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Academy Player
    
	
Signature
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Parents
    
	
Signature
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
					

 

Note: This Code of Conduct should be signed in quadruplicate, one copy being provided to the Academy Player, one to his parents, one being submitted to the League in accordance with Youth Development Rule 252 and the fourth being retained by the Club.

 

513

 

 

 

 

 

National List of Referees

Season 2018/19

 

	
ADCOCK, J (JAMES) Nottinghamshire
    	
KAVANAGH, C (CHRISTOPHER) Lancashire
    
	
ATKINSON, M (MARTIN) West Yorkshire
    	
KETTLE, T (TREVOR) Leicestershire
    
	
ATTWELL, S (STUART) Warwickshire
    	
KINSELEY, N (NICHOLAS) Essex
    
	
BACKHOUSE, A (ANTHONY) Cumbria
    	
LANGFORD, O (OLIVER) West Midlands
    
	
BANKES, P (PETER) Merseyside
    	
LEWIS, R (ROBERT) Shropshire
    
	
BOND, D (DARREN) Lancashire
    	
LININGTON, J (JAMES) Isle Of Wight
    
	
BOYESON, C (CARL) East Yorkshire
    	
MADLEY, A (ANDREW) West Yorkshire
    
	
BRAMALL, T (THOMAS) South Yorkshire
    	
MADLEY, R (ROBERT) West Yorkshire
    
	
BREAKSPEAR, C (CHARLES) Surrey
    	
MARRINER, A (ANDRE) West Midlands
    
	
BROOKS, J (JOHN) Leicestershire
    	
MARSDEN, P (PAUL) Lancashire
    
	
BROWN, M (MARK) East Yorkshire
    	
MARTIN, S (STEPHEN) Staffordshire
    
	
BUSBY, J (JOHN) Oxfordshire
    	
MASON, L (LEE) Lancashire
    
	
CLARK, R (RICHARD) Northumberland
    	
MOSS, J (JONATHAN) West Yorkshire
    
	
COGGINS, A (ANTONY) Oxfordshire
    	
NIELD, T (TOM) South Yorkshire
    
	
COLLINS, L (LEE) Surrey
    	
OLDHAM, S (SCOTT) Lancashire
    
	
COOTE, D (DAVID) Nottinghamshire
    	
OLIVER, M (MICHAEL) Northumberland
    
	
COY, M (MARTIN) Durham
    	
PAWSON, C (CRAIG) South Yorkshire
    
	
DAVIES, A (ANDY) Hampshire
    	
PROBERT, L (LEE) Wiltshire
    
	
DEAN, M (MICHAEL) Merseyside
    	
ROBINSON, T (TIM) West Sussex
    
	
DONOHUE, M (MATTHEW) Cheshire
    	
SALISBURY, G (GRAHAM) Lancashire
    
	
DRYSDALE, D (DARREN) Lincolnshire
    	
SALISBURY, M (MICHAEL) Lancashire
    
	
DUNCAN, S (SCOTT) Northumberland
    	
SARGINSON, C (CHRISTOPHER) Staffordshire
    
	
EAST, R (ROGER) Wiltshire
    	
SCOTT, G (GRAHAM) Oxfordshire
    
	
ELTRINGHAM, G (GEOFF) County Durham
    	
SIMPSON, J (JEREMY) Lancashire
    
	
ENGLAND, D (DARREN) South Yorkshire
    	
STOCKBRIDGE, S (SEBASTIAN) Tyne and Wear
    
	
FRIEND, K (KEVIN) Leicestershire
    	
STROUD, K (KEITH) Hampshire
    
	
HAINES, A (ANDY) Tyne and Wear
    	
SWABEY, L (LEE) Devon
    
	
HAIR, N (NEIL) Cambridgeshire
    	
TAYLOR, A (ANTHONY) Cheshire
    
	
HANDLEY, D (DARREN) Lancashire
    	
TIERNEY, P (PAUL) Lancashire
    
	
HARRINGTON, T (TONY) Cleveland
    	
TONER, B (BEN) Lancashire
    
	
HEYWOOD, M (MARK) Cheshire
    	
WARD, G (GAVIN) Surrey
    
	
HICKS, C (CRAIG) Surrey
    	
WEBB, D (DAVID) County Durham
    
	
HOOPER, S (SIMON) Wiltshire
    	
WHITESTONE, D (DEAN) Northamptonshire
    
	
HORWOOD, G (GRAHAM) Bedfordshire
    	
WOOLMER, A (ANDY) Northamptonshire
    
	
HUXTABLE, B (BRETT) Devon
    	
WRIGHT, P (PETER) Merseyside
    
	
ILDERTON, E (EDDIE) Tyne and Wear
    	
YATES, O (OLLIE) Staffordshire
    
	
JOHNSON, K (KEVIN) Avon
    	
YOUNG, A (ALAN) Cambridgeshire
    
	
JONES, R (ROBERT) Merseyside
    	
 
    
	
JOYCE, R (ROSS) Cleveland
    	
 
    

 

516

 

National List of Assistant Referees

Season 2018/19

 

	
AMEY, J (JUSTIN) Dorset
    	
DENTON, M (MICHAEL) Lancashire
    
	
AMPHLETT, M (MARVYN) Worcestershire
    	
DERMOTT, P (PHILIP) Lancashire
    
	
ASPINALL, N (NATALIE) Lancashire
    	
DUDLEY, I (IAN) Nottinghamshire
    
	
ATKIN, R (ROBERT) South Humberside
    	
DUNCAN, M (MARK) Cheshire
    
	
AVENT, D (DAVID) Cleveland
    	
DWYER, M (MARK) West Yorkshire
    
	
AYLOTT, A (ANDREW) Bedfordshire
    	
EATON, D (DEREK) Gloucestershire
    
	
BARNARD, N (NIK) Cheshire
    	
FARRELL, C (CONOR) Hampshire
    
	
BARTLETT, R (RICHARD) Cheshire
    	
FINCH, S (STEPHEN) Suffolk
    
	
BECK, S (SIMON) Bedfordshire
    	
FITCH-JACKSON, C (CARL) Suffolk
    
	
BENNETT, S (SIMON) Staffordshire
    	
FLYNN, J (JOHN) Wiltshire
    
	
BENTON, D (DAVID) South Yorkshire
    	
FOLEY, M (MATT) Hertfordshire
    
	
BESWICK, G (GARY) County Durham
    	
FORD, D (DECLAN) Lincolnshire
    
	
BETTS, L (LEE) Norfolk
    	
FOX, A (ANDREW) West Midlands
    
	
BICKLE, O (OLIVER) Derbyshire
    	
FREEMAN, L (LEE) South Yorkshire
    
	
BLUNDEN, D (DARREN) Kent
    	
FYVIE, G (GRAEME) Tyne and Wear
    
	
BRISTOW, M (MATTHEW) Manchester
    	
GANFIELD, R (RONALD) Somerset
    
	
BROWN, S (STEPHEN) Kent
    	
GARRATT, A (ANDREW) West Midlands
    
	
BURT, S (STUART) Northamptonshire
    	
GEORGE, M (MICHAEL) Norfolk
    
	
BUTLER, S (STUART) Kent
    	
GILL, B (BHUPINDER) Buckinghamshire
    
	
BYRNE, G (GEORGE) Suffolk
    	
GOOCH, P (PETER) Lancashire
    
	
BYRNE, H (HELEN) Merseyside
    	
GORDON, B (BARRY) County Durham
    
	
CANN, D (DARREN) Norfolk
    	
GRAHAM, P (PAUL) Manchester
    
	
CHEOSIAUA, R (RAVEL) Worcestershire
    	
GRATTON, D (DANNY) Staffordshire
    
	
CHILD, S (STEPHEN) Kent
    	
GREENHALGH, N (NICK) Lancashire
    
	
CLARK, J (JOE) West Midlands
    	
GRIFFITHS, M (MARK) West Midlands
    
	
CLAYTON, A (ALAN) Cheshire
    	
GRUNNILL, W (WAYNE) East Yorkshire
    
	
CLAYTON, S (SIMON) Cleveland
    	
HALLIDAY, A (ANDREW) Dumfriesshire
    
	
COBB, B (BEN) Dorset
    	
HANLEY, M (MICHAEL) Liverpool
    
	
COOK, D (DAN) Hampshire
    	
HARTY, T (THOMAS) West Midlands
    
	
COOK, D (DANIEL) Essex
    	
HATZIDAKIS, C (CONSTANTINE) Kent
    
	
COOPER, I (IAN) Kent
    	
HAYCOCK, K (KEN) West Yorkshire
    
	
COOPER, N (NICHOLAS) Suffolk
    	
HENDLEY, A (ANDREW) West Midlands
    
	
CROPP, B (BARRY) Lancashire
    	
HILTON, G (GARY) Lancashire
    
	
CROWHURST, L (LEIGH) East Sussex
    	
HOBDAY, P (PAUL) West Midlands
    
	
CRYSELL, A (ADAM) Northampton
    	
HODSKINSON, P (PAUL) Lancashire
    
	
CUNLIFFE, M (MARK) Liverpool
    	
HOLMES, A (ADRIAN) West Yorkshire
    
	
DA COSTA, A (ANTHONY) Cambridgeshire
    	
HOPTON, N (NICK) Derbyshire
    
	
DABBS, R (ROBERT) Dorset
    	
HOWICK, K (KEVIN) Oxfordshire
    
	
DAVIES, N (NEIL) London
    	
HOWSON, A (AKIL) Leicestershire
    

 

517

 

	
HUDSON, S (SHAUN) Tyne and Wear
    	
NUNN, A (ADAM) Wiltshire
    
	
HUNT, J (JONATHAN) Merseyside
    	
OGLES, S (SAMUEL) Hampshire
    
	
HUSBAND, C (CHRISTOPHER) Worcestershire
    	
PARRY, M (MATTHEW) Liverpool
    
	
HUSSIN, I (IAN) Merseyside
    	
PASHLEY, A (ALIX) Derbyshire
    
	
HYDE, R (ROBERT) Essex
    	
PEART, T (TONY) North Yorkshire
    
	
ISHERWOOD, C (CHRIS) Lancashire
    	
PERRY, M (MARC) West Midlands
    
	
JONES, M (MARK) Nottinghamshire
    	
PLANE, S (STEVEN) Worcestershire
    
	
JONES, M (MATTHEW) Staffordshire
    	
PLOWRIGHT, D (DAVID) Nottinghamshire
    
	
KANE, G (GRAHAM) East Sussex
    	
POTTAGE, M (MARK) Wiltshire
    
	
KARAIVANOV, H (HRISTO) Nottinghamshire
    	
POWELL, C (CHRISTOPHER) Dorset
    
	
KELLY, P (PAUL) Kent
    	
RAMSEY, T (THOMAS) Essex
    
	
KENDALL, R (RICHARD) Bedfordshire
    	
RASHID, L (LISA) West Midlands
    
	
KHAN, A (ABBAS) Leicestershire
    	
RATHBONE, I (IAN) Northamptonshire
    
	
KHATIB, B (BILLY) County Durham
    	
READ, G (GREGORY) Surrey
    
	
KIDD, C (CHRISTOPHER) Oxfordshire
    	
REES, P (PAUL) Somerset
    
	
KIRKUP, P (PETER) Northamptonshire
    	
ROBATHAN, D (DANIEL) Norfolk
    
	
LAVER, A (ANDREW) Hampshire
    	
RUSHTON, S (STEVEN) Staffordshire
    
	
LEACH, D (DANIEL) Oxfordshire
    	
RUSSELL, G (GEOFFREY) Northamptonshire
    
	
LEDGER, S (SCOTT) South Yorkshire
    	
RUSSELL, M (MARK) Somerset
    
	
LEE, M (MATTHEW) West Sussex
    	
SCHOLES, M (MARK) Buckinghamshire
    
	
LENNARD, H (HARRY) East Sussex
    	
SEARLE, I (ISAAC) Kent
    
	
LEWIS, S (SAMUEL) Bedfordshire
    	
SHARP, N (NEIL) Cleveland
    
	
LIDDLE, G (GEOFFREY) County Durham
    	
SHAW, S (SIMON) Gloucestershire
    
	
LISTER, P (PAUL) Devon
    	
SIDDALL, I (IAIN) Lancashire
    
	
LONG, S (SIMON) Devon
    	
SIMPSON, J (JOE) Greater Manchester
    
	
LUGG, N (NIGEL) West Sussex
    	
SMALLWOOD, B (BILLY) Cheshire
    
	
MAINWARING, J (JAMES) Lancashire
    	
SMART, E (EDWARD) West Midlands
    
	
MASKELL, G (GARRY) Essex
    	
SMEDLEY, I (IAN) Derbyshire
    
	
MASSEY-ELLIS, S (SIAN) West Midlands
    	
SMITH, M (MATTHEW) Leicestershire
    
	
MATTHEWS, A (ADAM) Gloucestershire
    	
SMITH, M (MICHAEL) Essex
    
	
MCDONOUGH, M (MICHAEL) Tyne and Wear
    	
SMITH, R (ROB) Hertfordshire
    
	
MCGRATH, M (MATTHEW) East Riding
    	
SMITH, W (WADE) Cheshire
    
	
MELLOR, G (GARETH) West Yorkshire
    	
STREET, D (DUNCAN) West Yorkshire
    
	
MERCHANT, R (ROBERT) Staffordshire
    	
TAYLOR, C (CRAIG) West Midlands
    
	
MEREDITH, S (STEVEN) Nottinghamshire
    	
TAYLOR, G (GRANT) Warwickshire
    
	
MOORE, A (ANTHONY) Cheshire
    	
TRANTER, A (ADRIAN) Dorset
    
	
MORRIS, K (KEVIN) Herefordshire
    	
TRELEAVEN, D (DEAN) West Sussex
    
	
MULRAINE, K (KEVIN) Cumbria
    	
VENAMORE, L (LEE) Kent
    
	
NEWHOUSE, P (PAUL) County Durham
    	
VICCARS, G (GARETH) Buckinghamshire
    

 

518

 

	
WADE, C (CHRISTOPHER) Hampshire
    
	
WADE, S (STEPHEN) East Yorkshire
    
	
WALCHESTER, C (CALLUM) Suffolk
    
	
WARD, C (CHRISTOPHER) Nottinghamshire
    
	
WARREN, G (GEORGE) London
    
	
WATERS, A (ADRIAN) Kent
    
	
WEBB, M (MICHAEL) Surrey
    
	
WEST, R (RICHARD) East Yorkshire
    
	
WIGGLESWORTH, R (RICHARD) South Yorkshire
    
	
WILD, R (RICHARD) Lancashire
    
	
WILDING, D (DARREN) Worcestershire
    
	
WILKES, M (MATTHEW) West Midlands
    
	
WILLIAMS, A (ANDREW) Middlesex
    
	
WILLIAMS, O (OLLIE) Worcestershire
    
	
WILSON, J (JAMES) Cheshire
    
	
WILSON, M (MARC) Bedfordshire
    
	
WOOD, T (TIMOTHY) Gloucestershire
    
	
WOODWARD, R (RICHARD) Cheshire
    
	
YATES, P (PAUL) Kent
    

 

519

 

 

 

 

 

Memorandum & Articles of Association

 

No. 2719699

 

THE COMPANIES ACT 1985

COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES

MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION 

of

 

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED

 

1.                                      The name of the Company is “THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED”.

 

2.                                      The registered office of the Company will be situated in England.

 

3.                                      The objects for which the Company is established are:

 

(a)                                 to organise and manage under the jurisdiction of The Football Association a league of association football clubs to be known as “The Football Association Premier League” or such other name as the Company may from time to time adopt (“the Premier League”);

 

(b)                                 to make, adopt, vary and publish rules, regulations and conditions for the management of the Premier League and matters relating thereto, and to take all such steps as shall be deemed necessary or advisable for enforcing such rules, regulations and conditions;

 

(c)                                  to promote, provide for, regulate and manage all or any details or arrangements or other things as may be considered necessary or desirable for, or ancillary to, the comfort, conduct, convenience or benefit of football players and of the public or of any other persons concerned or engaged in or associated with the Premier League;

 

(d)                                 to enter into television, broadcasting, sponsorship, commercial or other transactions of any kind in connection with the Premier League;

 

(e)                                  to co-operate with The Football Association and the International Football Association Board in all matters relating to international competitions or relating to the laws of the game of association football and generally to adhere to and comply with the applicable rules and regulations of The Football Association;

 

(f)                                   to carry out operations and to produce or deal with goods and to purchase or otherwise acquire, construct, lease, hold or deal with property, rights or privileges;

 

522

 

(g)                                  to carry out any other transactions or things as can be advantageously carried on in connection with or ancillary to the Premier League or as may be calculated directly or indirectly to enhance the value of or render profitable any of the property or rights of the Company;

 

(h)                                 to invest and deal with the monies of the Company not immediately required in any manner and hold and deal with any investment so made;

 

(i)                                     to pay or to provide or to make arrangements for providing gratuities, pensions, benefits, loans and other matters and to establish, support, subsidise and subscribe to any institution, association, club, scheme, fund or trust;

 

(j)                                    to raise or borrow money and to give security over the Company’s assets;

 

(k)                                 to lend or advance money and to give credit and to enter (whether gratuitously or otherwise) into guarantees or indemnities of all kinds, whether secured or unsecured, and whether in respect of its own obligations or those of some other person or company;

 

(l)                                     to pay or agree to pay all or any of the promotion, formation and registration expenses of the Company;

 

(m)                             to contribute to or support any charitable, benevolent or useful object relating to association football, or participants therein;

 

(n)                                 to do all other things to further the objects of the Company or as may be deemed incidental or conducive to the attainment of such objects or any of them.

 

It is hereby declared that (except where the context expressly so requires) none of the several paragraphs of this clause, or the objects therein specified, or the powers thereby conferred shall be limited by, or be deemed merely subsidiary or auxiliary to, any other paragraph of this clause, or the objects in such other paragraph specified, or the powers thereby conferred.

 

4.                                      The liability of the members is limited.

 

5.                                      The share capital of the Company is £100 divided into 99 Ordinary Shares of £1 each and 1 Special Rights Preference Share of £1.

 

We, the several persons whose names, addresses and descriptions are subscribed, are desirous of being formed into a Company in pursuance of this Memorandum of Association and we respectively agree to take the number of shares in the capital of the Company set opposite our respective names.

 

523

 

	
Names, Addresses and
    	
Number and class of
    
	
Descriptions of Subscribers
    	
shares taken by each subscriber
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Rick N. Parry
    	
22 Ordinary Shares
    
	
Chief Executive — F.A. Premier League
    	
 
    
	
14 Dormer Close
    	
 
    
	
Rowton
    	
 
    
	
Chester CH3 7SA
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
1 Special Rights Preference Share
    
	
R.H.G. Kelly
    	
 
    
	
Chief Executive — Football Association
    	
 
    
	
16 Lancaster Gate
    	
 
    
	
London W2 3LW
    	
 
    
	
Dated the 22nd day of May 1992
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Witness to the above signatures:
    	
 
    
	
I.L. Hewitt
    	
Graeme E.C. Sloan
    
	
Solicitor
    	
Solicitor
    
	
65 Fleet Street
    	
65 Fleet Street
    
	
London EC4Y 1HS
    	
London EC4Y 1HS
    

 

524

 

No. 2719699

 

THE COMPANIES ACT 1985

PRIVATE COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION of

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED

(As amended by Special Resolution passed on 4 June 2015)

 

Interpretation

 

1.1                               The regulations contained in Table A (as prescribed pursuant to Section 8 of the Companies Act 1985) in force at the date of adoption of these Articles shall not apply to the Company but the regulations contained in the following clauses (as originally adopted or as from time to time altered by Special Resolution) shall be the Articles of Association of the Company.

 

1.2                               In these Articles:

 

“the Act” means the Companies Act 1985 including any statutory modification or reenactment thereof for the time being in force;

 

“the Articles” means the Articles of Association of the Company and reference to a number following the word “Article” is a reference to an article so numbered in the Articles;

 

“Association Football” means the game of football as played in accordance with the rules and regulations of, or adopted by, the Football Association;

 

“the Board” means the board of directors for the time being of the Company;

 

“Chairman” means the person appointed as the Chairman pursuant to Article 42 or any acting Chairman appointed pursuant to Article 56.1;

 

“Club” means an Association Football club which is for the time being a Member;

 

“the Company” means the The Football Association Premier League Limited;

 

“clear days” in relation to the period of a notice means that period excluding the day for which the notice is given or on which it is to take effect but including the day when the notice is given or deemed to be given;

 

“Director” means a director of the Company;

 

“the Football Association” means The Football Association Limited;

 

525

 

“the Football Association Rules” means the rules and regulations for the time being of the Football Association;

 

“F.A Cup” means the Football Association Challenge Cup competition;

 

“the Football League” means The Football League Limited;

 

“Former Companies Acts” has the meaning set out in section 735(1) of the Act.

 

“General Meeting” means any meeting of the Members and shall include for the purpose of the Articles (except where expressly stated) the annual general meeting and a separate class meeting of the holders of Ordinary Shares in the Company;

 

“the League” means the Association Football league managed by the Company and consisting of Association Football clubs which are from time to time Members;

 

“League Office” means the registered office for the time being of the Company;

 

“Member” means an Association Football club the name of which is entered in the register of Members as the holder of an Ordinary Share;

 

“the Memorandum” means the Memorandum of Association of the Company;

 

“Ordinary Share” means an ordinary share of £1 in the capital of the Company;

 

“Representative” means any director or the secretary of a Club or any person who has been authorised to act as the representative of a Club as referred to in Article 36.1;

 

“Resolution” means a resolution of the Company which has been passed at a General Meeting by a majority of Members as specified in Article 27 or a resolution of the Members passed pursuant to the provisions of Article 33;

 

“the Rules” means the rules of the League as made, adopted or amended from time to time pursuant to the provisions of Article 16;

 

“the Seal” means the common seal of the Company;

 

“Secretary” means the secretary of the Company or any other person appointed to perform the duties of the secretary of the Company, including a joint, assistant or deputy secretary;

 

“Special Share” means the one special rights preference share of £1 referred to in Article 3;

 

526

 

“Successor” means any manager, receiver, administrative receiver or liquidator appointed in any of the circumstances referred to in Article 10.1;

 

“the Special Shareholder” means the holder of the Special Share;

 

“the United Kingdom” means Great Britain and Northern Ireland;

 

“written” or “in writing” shall include without limitation telex telegram cable facsimile transmission or other means of telecommunication in permanent written form.

 

A reference to a person includes a body corporate and an unincorporated body of persons.

 

Unless the context otherwise requires, words or expressions contained in the Articles bear the same meaning as in the Act but excluding any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof not in force when the Articles or the relevant parts thereof are adopted.

 

Headings

 

2.                                      The headings in the Articles are for the convenience only and shall not affect the interpretation of the Articles.

 

Share Capital

 

3.                                      The authorised share capital of the Company at the date of adoption of the Articles is £100 divided into 99 Ordinary Shares and one special rights preference share of £1.

 

4.                                      Subject as provided in Article 12, an Ordinary Share shall only be issued, allotted or transferred to an Association Football club entitled, pursuant to the Articles and the Rules, to be a Member and such club shall, on issue, allotment or transfer to it of an Ordinary Share, become a Member.

 

5.                                      No person shall be entitled to be a Member unless that person is:

 

5.1                               a company limited by shares formed and registered in England and Wales under the Act; or

 

5.2                               a company limited by shares formed and registered in England and Wales under any of the Former Companies Acts; or

 

5.3                               any other person which the Board may determine, in its discretion, shall be entitled to be a Member.

 

527

 

6.                                      No member shall be entitled to own, or have a beneficial interest in, more than one OrdinaryShare.

 

The Special Share

 

7.1                               The Special Share may only be issued to and held by the Football Association.

 

7.2                               Notwithstanding any provision in the Articles or the Rules to the contrary, each of the following matters shall be deemed to be a variation of the rights attaching to the Special Share and shall accordingly be effective only with the consent in writing of the Special Shareholder and without such consent shall not be done or caused to be done:

 

7.2.1                     the amendment, or removal, or the alteration of the effect of (which, for the avoidance of doubt, shall be taken to include the ratification of any breach of) all or any of the following:

 

(a)                                 the objects of the Company set out in clause 3 of the Memorandum;

 

(b)                                 in Article 1 the definition of ‘Special Share” or ‘the Special Shareholder”;

 

(c)                                  Article 4 (issue of Ordinary Shares);

 

(d)                                 this Article 7 (rights attaching to the Special Share);

 

(e)                                  Article 42 (number of Directors);

 

(f)                                   Article 44 (appointment and re-appointment of Directors);

 

(g)                                  Article 79 (adherence to the Football Association Rules); and

 

(h)                                 Articles 80 and 81 (winding-up);

 

7.2.2                     any change of the name of the Company;

 

7.2.3                     the variation of any voting rights attaching to any shares in the Company;

 

7.2.4                     the making and adoption of or any amendment to, removal of or waiver of any of the provisions of the Rules which relate to:

 

(a)                                 the name of the League;

 

(b)                                 the number of Members and promotion to and relegation from the League;

 

(c)                                  the criteria for membership of the League;

 

(d)                                 the arranging of fixtures on or prior to specified international match dates and commitment to support the Football Association in relation to international matches;

 

(e)                                  the obligation of each Club to enter the F.A. Cup;

 

(f)                                   the ownership of more than one club;

 

(g)                                  any rules common to the League and the Football League.

 

528

 

7.3                               The Special Shareholder shall have all the rights of a Member in relation to receiving notice of, and attending and speaking at General Meetings and to receiving minutes of General Meetings. The Special Shareholder shall have no right to vote at General Meetings.

 

7.4                               On any distribution of capital on a winding up of the Company, the Special Shareholder shall be entitled to repayment of the capital paid up or treated for the purposes of the Act or the Insolvency Act 1986 as paid up on the Special Share in priority to any repayment of capital to any Member. The Special Share shall carry no other right to participate in the capital, and no right to participate in the profits, of the Company.

 

Share Certificates

 

8.1                               Every Club, upon being registered as the holder of an Ordinary Share, shall be entitled without payment to one certificate for the Ordinary Share so held. Every certificate shall be sealed with the Seal and shall specify the distinguishing number of the Ordinary Share to which it relates and the amount paid up thereon.

 

8.2                               If a share certificate is defaced, worn-out, lost or destroyed, it may be renewed on such terms (if any) as to evidence and indemnity and payment of the expenses reasonably incurred by the Company in investigating such evidence as the Board may determine but otherwise free of charge, and (in the case of defacement or wearing-out of the share certificate) subject to delivery up of the old certificate.

 

Transfer of Shares

 

9.1                               The instrument of transfer of an Ordinary Share may be in any usual form or in any other form which the Board may approve and shall be executed by or on behalf of the transferor and, unless the share is fully paid, by or on behalf of the transferee.

 

9.2                               The Board shall refuse to register the transfer of an Ordinary Share to a person who is not entitled, pursuant to the Articles or the Rules, to be a Member.

 

9.3                               The Board may also refuse to register the transfer of an Ordinary Share unless:

 

9.3.1                     the instrument of transfer relating thereto is lodged at the League Office or at such other place as the Board may appoint and is accompanied by the certificate for the Ordinary Share to which it relates and such other evidence as the Board may reasonably require to show the right of the transferor to make the transfer; and

 

9.3.2                     it is in respect of only one Ordinary Share.

 

529

 

10.1                        If a Member

 

10.1.1              enters into a Company Voluntary Arrangement pursuant to Part 1 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (‘the 1986 Act” which expression shall include any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof for the time being in force) or a compromise or arrangement with its creditors under Part 26 of the Act, or it enters into any compromise agreement with its creditors as a whole; or

 

10.1.2              lodges, or its shareholders or directors lodge, a Notice of Intention to Appoint an Administrator or a Notice of Appointment of an Administrator at the Court in accordance with paragraphs 26 and 29 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or it or its shareholders or directors make an application to the Court for an Administration Order under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or where an Administrator is appointed or an Administration Order is made in respect of it (‘Administrator” and ‘Administration Order” having the meanings attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and 10 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act); or

 

10.1.3              has an Administrative Receiver (as defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act) or a Law of Property Act Receiver (appointed under section 109 of the Law of Property Act 1925) or any Receiver appointed by the Court under the Supreme Court Act 1981 or any court appointed Receiver or any other Receiver appointed over any of its assets which, in the opinion of the Board, are material to the Club’s ability to fulfill its obligations as a Member; or

 

10.1.4              has its shareholders pass a resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986 Act to voluntarily wind it up: or

 

10.1.5              has a meeting of its creditors convened pursuant to section 95 or section 98 of the 1986 Act; or

 

10.1.6              has a winding up order made against it by the Court under section 122 of the 1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is appointed over it under section 135 of the 1986 Act; or

 

10.1.7              ceases or forms an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on its business save for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation otherwise in accordance with a scheme of proposals which have previously been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board; or

 

10.1.8              enters into or is placed into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction outside England and Wales which is analogous with the insolvency regimes detailed in Articles 10.1.1 to Articles 10.1.6 hereof;

 

530

 

then the Board may at any time thereafter by notice in writing call upon the relevant Successor to transfer the Ordinary Share held by such Member to such person as the Board shall direct at a price of £1 and on receipt of such notice the Member shall thereupon cease to be entitled to be a Member of the League.

 

10.2                        If any Member shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League pursuant to the provisions of the Rules, then that Member, shall, on receiving notice in writing from the Board to that effect, transfer its Ordinary Share to such person as the Board shall direct at a price of £1.

 

10.3                        Any Member ceasing to be entitled to be a member of the League as referred to in Article 10.1 or 10.2 shall, as from the date of receiving the notice therein referred to, have no rights in relation to the Ordinary Share held by it save in relation to Articles 80 and 81.

 

10.4                        If any Member or its Successor (as the case may be) shall fail to transfer such Member’s Ordinary Share in accordance with and within seven days of the notice in writing by the Board calling for the transfer of the same, the Board may authorise either Director to execute a transfer thereof in favour of a person entitled to be a member of the League and a transfer so executed shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been executed by the Member or its Successor (as the case may be) and the transferee shall be entered into the register of Members as the holder of such Ordinary Share accordingly.

 

10.5                        On registration of the transfer of an Ordinary Share held by a Member, executed by such Member, its Successor or either Director (as the case may be) pursuant to the provisions of this Article 10, the Member shall cease to be a Member.

 

11.1                        No fee shall be charged for the registration of any instrument of transfer or other document relating to or affecting the title to any Ordinary Share.

 

11.2                        If the Board refuses to register a transfer of an Ordinary Share, the Board shall, within two months after the date on which the instrument of transfer was lodged with the Company, send to the transferee notice of the refusal.

 

11.3                        The Company shall be entitled to retain any instrument of transfer which is registered, but any instrument of transfer which the Board refuses to register shall be returned to the person lodging it when notice of the refusal is given.

 

531

 

Excess Shares

 

12.1                        In the event that the maximum number of Association Football clubs entitled to be members of the League in accordance with the Articles or the Rules is less than the number of Ordinary Shares then in issue then, unless the excess of such Ordinary Shares shall be purchased by the Company or otherwise redeemed in accordance with the provisions of the Act, such excess Ordinary Shares shall be transferred to and be registered in the name of the Secretary and, whilst so registered, such Ordinary Shares shall carry no voting, dividend or other rights, including on any winding up of the Company.

 

12.2                        On any change of the Secretary, any Ordinary Shares so registered in the name of the Secretary shall forthwith be transferred into the name of the person holding such office following such change and in the event that such shares shall not be so transferred within fourteen days of the change of the Secretary, the Board may authorise either the Director to execute a transfer of such shares in favour of the Secretary for the time being of the Company and a transfer so executed shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been executed by the holder of such shares and the transferee Secretary shall be entered in the register as the holder of such Ordinary Shares accordingly.

 

Alteration of Share Capital

 

13.                               The Company may by Resolution cancel Ordinary Shares which, at the date of the passing of the Resolution, have not been issued and allotted or agreed to be issued and allotted to any Association Football club entitled thereto and diminish the amount of its share capital by the amount of the shares so cancelled.

 

14.                               Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may by special resolution reduce its share capital, any capital redemption reserve and any share premium account.

 

Purchase of Own Shares

 

15.                               Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may purchase its own shares (including any redeemable shares) and make a payment in respect of the redemption or purchase of its own shares otherwise than out of distributable profits of the Company or the proceeds of a fresh issue of shares.

 

532

 

Rules

 

16.1                        The Company may by Resolution make and adopt and from time to time amend the Rules for the purpose of regulating all matters affecting the organisation and management of the League to the extent not provided for in, and so far as the same do not conflict with, the provisions of the Articles.

 

16.2                        Unless otherwise stated in the Articles or the Rules, the provisions of the Articles shall prevail in the event of any conflict with any of the provisions of the Rules.

 

General Meetings

 

17.1                        A General Meeting may be convened by the Board at any time.

 

17.2                        If there are at any time less than two Directors then a continuing Director or the Secretary may convene a General Meeting for the purposes referred to in Article 56.1.

 

17.3                        The Board shall convene each year at approximately quarterly intervals not less than four General Meetings (to include an annual general meeting) to be held at such time and at such place as the Board shall determine.

 

17.4                        The Board (and if there are less than two Directors, a continuing Director or the Secretary) shall on receipt by the Company of the requisition to that effect from two or more Members forthwith proceed to convene a General Meeting (other than an annual general meeting) for a date not later than:

 

17.4.1              twenty eight clear days after the receipt of such requisition if it is signed by less than two thirds in number of the Members; or

 

17.4.2              fourteen clear days after the receipt of such requisition if it is signed by two thirds or more in number of the Members; or

 

17.4.3              twenty one clear days after receipt of such requisition if the meeting is for any of the purposes referred to in Articles 18.1.2, 18.1.3, or 18.1.4.

 

533

 

Notice of General Meetings(1)

 

18.1                        At least twenty one clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for:

 

18.1.1              any annual general meeting;

 

18.1.2              any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a special resolution or an elective resolution;

 

18.1.3              any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a Resolution appointing a person as a Director;

 

18.1.4              any meeting at which it is proposed to make, adopt or amend the Rules.

 

18.2                        At least fourteen clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for any other General Meeting.

 

19.                               The notice of a General Meeting shall specify the time and place of the meeting, the general nature of the business to be transacted and shall include a statement that a Member entitled to attend and vote is entitled to appoint one or two proxies to attend and vote instead of that Member and that a proxy need not also be a Member and, in the case of an annual general meeting, shall specify the meeting as such.

 

20.                               Notice of any General Meeting shall be given to the Special Shareholder, all the Members, any Successor of a Member and to each Director and the auditors.

 

21.                               The accidental omission to give notice of a meeting to, or the non-receipt of notice of a meeting by, any member or person entitled to receive notice shall not invalidate the proceedings at that meeting.

 

Proceedings at General Meetings

 

22.                               No business shall be transacted at any General Meeting unless a quorum is present. Save as otherwise provided in these Articles, two thirds in number of the Members who are present by a Representative or by proxy shall constitute a quorum for all purposes.

 

(1) By elective resolution passed at a General Meeting of Shareholders held on 3rd December 1998 it was resolved that the provisions of Section 369(4) and Section 378(3) of the Companies Act 1985 (as amended by the Companies Act 1989) are to have effect in relation to the Company as if, for the references, in those sections, to 95%, there were substituted references to 90%.

 

Accordingly any agreement of the members to the calling of a general meeting on short notice (Section 369) or to consider a special resolution at a General Meeting on short notice, requires the agreement of a majority of 90% (rather than 95%) in number, of the members having the right to attend and vote at a meeting.

 

534

 

23.                               If such a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting, or if during a meeting such a quorum ceases to be present, the meeting shall stand adjourned to the same day in the next week at the same time and place or to such time and place as the Board may determine. If at the adjourned meeting a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting the notice of the meeting shall be deemed to be, and the meeting shall be, cancelled.

 

24.                               The Chairman, or, in his absence, a Director shall preside as chairman of the meeting. If none is willing to act as chairman, or if not present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the Members present shall elect another Director or one of the Representatives of a Member who is present to be the chairman of the meeting.

 

25.                               Notwithstanding that he is not a Member, a Director shall be entitled to attend and speak at any General Meeting.

 

26.                               The chairman of the meeting may, with the consent of a General Meeting at which a quorum is present (and shall, if so directed by the meeting), adjourn the meeting from time to time and from place to place but no business shall be transacted at an adjourned meeting other than business which might properly have been transacted at the meeting had the adjournment not taken place. When a meeting is adjourned for thirty days or more notice shall be given in accordance with Article 18 specifying the time and place of the adjourned meeting and the general nature of the business to be transacted. Otherwise it shall not be necessary to give any such notice.

 

27.                               Except where the Act specifies that a particular resolution of the Company requires a greater majority, two-thirds of such Members who are present and who vote by their Representative or by proxy at a General Meeting of which notice has been duly given shall be required for the passing of all resolutions of the Company.

 

28.                               A resolution put to the vote of a General Meeting shall be decided on a show of hands unless before, or on the declaration of the result of, the show of hands, a poll is duly demanded. Subject to the provisions of the Act, a poll may be demanded:

 

28.1                        by the chairman of the meeting; or

 

28.2                        by at least two Members; and a demand by a person as Representative of or proxy for a Member shall be the same as a demand by the Member.

 

535

 

29.                               Unless a poll is duly demanded, a declaration by the chairman of the meeting that a resolution has been carried or carried unanimously or by a particular majority or lost, or not carried by a particular majority, and an entry to that effect in the minutes of the General Meeting shall be conclusive evidence of the fact without proof of the number or proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against the resolution.

 

30.                               The demand for a poll may, before the poll is taken, be withdrawn, but only with the consent of the chairman of the meeting and a demand so withdrawn shall not be taken to have invalidated the result of a show of hands declared before the demand was made.

 

31.                               A poll shall be taken as the chairman of the meeting directs and he may fix a time and place for declaring the result of the poll. The result of the poll shall be deemed to be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded.

 

32.1                        A poll demanded on the election of a chairman of the meeting or on a question of adjournment shall be taken forthwith. A poll demanded on any other question shall be taken either forthwith or at such time and place as the chairman of the meeting directs not being more than thirty days after the poll is demanded. The demand for a poll shall not prevent the continuance of a meeting for the transaction of any business other than the question on which the poll was demanded. If a poll is demanded before the declaration of the result of a show of hands and the demand is duly withdrawn, the meeting shall continue as if the demand had not been made.

 

32.2                        No notice need be given of a poll not taken immediately if the time and place at which it is to be taken are announced at the meeting at which it is demanded. In any other case at least seven clear days’ notice shall be given specifying the time and place at which the poll is to be taken.

 

33.                               A resolution in writing signed on behalf of all the Members by a Representative of each of them shall be as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a General Meeting duly convened by notice appropriate thereto and held. Any such resolution may consist of several documents in the like form each signed on behalf of one or more of the Members by a Representative of each of them.

 

536

 

Votes of Members

 

34.                               Every Member present at a General Meeting by a Representative or proxy shall have one vote whether on a show of hands or on a poll.

 

35.                               No objection shall be raised to the qualification of any Representative or proxy except at the General Meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote objected to is tendered, and every vote not disallowed at the meeting shall be valid. Any objection made in due time shall be referred to the chairman of the meeting whose decision shall be final and conclusive.

 

Representatives

 

36.1                        Any director or the secretary of a Club shall be entitled to act as the Representative of the Club at, and for all the purposes of business at, any General Meeting. A Club may separately or additionally, by resolution of its directors, authorise any other person as it thinks fit (not being a director or the secretary as aforesaid) to act as the Representative of the Club at any General Meeting. The Board may require reasonable evidence of any such authorisation.

 

36.2                        A Representative shall be entitled to exercise all the powers of a Member for whom he acts as Representative.

 

36.3                        Each Club shall, on becoming a Member, or when so requested by the Secretary, give notice to the Secretary, setting out, in such order or priority as the Club shall determine, details of each of its directors, secretary and any other individual who has been authorised by the Club to act as its Representative at General Meetings and shall from time to time send to the Secretary details of any changes in such persons.

 

36.4                        A Representative shall be entitled to attend and where appropriate vote at a General Meeting notwithstanding that the member of which he is the Representative has appointed a proxy to attend the same.

 

Proxies

 

37.1                        An instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing, signed on behalf of the Member by one of its directors or its secretary or any person authorised by the Member to sign the same and shall be in the usual common form or in such form as the Board shall approve.

 

537

 

37.2                        Unless otherwise indicated on the instrument appointing the proxy, the proxy may vote or abstain from voting as such proxy shall think fit.

 

38.                               The instrument appointing a proxy and (where such instrument is not signed by a director or the secretary of a Member) a copy of the authority under which it is signed shall be in writing and may:

 

38.1                        be deposited at the League Office or with the Secretary at any time before the time of the General Meeting which the person or persons named in the instrument propose to attend unless otherwise specified in the notice convening such General Meeting; or

 

38.2                        in the case of a poll taken more than forty eight hours after it is demanded, be deposited as aforesaid after the poll has been demanded and before the time appointed for the taking of the poll; or

 

38.3                        where the poll is not taken forthwith but is taken not more than forty eight hours after it was demanded, be delivered at the General Meeting at which the poll was demanded to the chairman of the meeting or to the Secretary.

 

39.                               The chairman of the meeting may in his discretion permit the appointment of a proxy other than as provided herein if the circumstances arise which prevent a Member attending a General Meeting.

 

Voting

 

40.1                        A maximum of two Representatives or proxies of a Club shall be entitled to attend General Meetings but, in the event that more than one of such Representatives or proxies shall attend then, whilst such Representatives or proxies shall be entitled to speak, only the Representative present who is senior in order of priority in the notice referred to in Article 36.3 or, (if no Representative but more than one proxy is present), only the first named proxy shall be entitled to vote at such General Meeting on behalf of the Club.

 

40.2                        Unless otherwise agreed by the Board or by a majority of the Members present at any General Meeting, no other Representative, proxy or any other person representing a Club shall be entitled to attend General Meetings and in any event such person, shall not be entitled to speak thereat unless invited to do so by the chairman of the meeting.

 

41.                               A vote given or poll demanded by the Representative or proxy of a Member shall be valid notwithstanding the previous termination of the authority of the person

 

538

 

voting or demanding a poll unless notice of such termination was received by the Company at the League Office (or at such other place at which the instrument of proxy was duly deposited) before the commencement of the General Meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote is given or the poll demanded or (in the case of a poll taken otherwise than on the same day as the General Meeting or adjourned meeting) the time appointed for taking the poll.

 

Number and Appointment of Directors

 

42.                               The Board shall consist of not less than two and no more than three Directors one of whom shall be the Chairman (who shall be the chief executive officer) . A Director who is not the Chairman shall be non-executive.

 

43.                               A Director need not hold any shares of the Company to qualify him as a Director but he shall be entitled to attend and speak at all General Meetings.

 

44.                               No person shall be appointed or re-appointed as Chairman or as a Director except pursuant to a Resolution and unless:

 

44.1                        such person is proposed by the Board and notice of intention to propose such person is included in the notice of the General Meeting at which the Resolution is to be proposed; or

 

44.2                        where the General Meeting has already been convened, not less than fourteen and, where the General Meeting has not already been convened, not less than twenty two and, in any case not, more than thirty five clear days before the date appointed for a General Meeting, a notice signed by a Member has been given to the Company of the intention to propose that person for appointment or re-appointment; and

 

44.3                        in each case, appointment or re-appointment has been or is endorsed by the Special Shareholder (such endorsement not to be unreasonably withheld, refused or delayed).

 

45.                               The terms and conditions relating to the appointment or re-appointment of, and the remuneration and other terms and other conditions of service of, the Chairman or any other Director, shall be determined or confirmed by Resolution.

 

46.                               Subject to the requirements of the Act, and without prejudice to any claim or rights in respect of any breach of contract between the Company and such person, the Members may by Resolution terminate the appointment of the Chairman or of any Director (as the case may be).

 

539

 

Powers of the Board

 

47.                               Subject to the Memorandum and the Articles the affairs of the Company shall be managed by the Board subject always to any directions from time to time given and any policy resolved upon by the Members in General Meeting.

 

48.                               The Board shall:

 

48.1                        manage the affairs of the Company including the operation of the League and the operation and implementation of the Rules;

 

48.2                        exercise all powers of the Company but subject always to such powers of supervision and policy direction as the Members in General Meeting may from time to time exercise or give;

 

48.3                        take such executive steps as it considers necessary to give effect to any policy resolved upon by the Members in General Meeting;

 

48.4                        make such recommendations to the Members on such matters of importance to the Company as it considers appropriate; and

 

48.5                        subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Act, determine any and all matters of procedure to be followed by the Company.

 

49.                               The Board shall not in relation to any dealings relating to television, broadcasting, sponsorship or like transactions or other matters materially affecting the commercial interests of the Members enter into any contract or agreement or conduct themselves in any way as would bind the Company to any contract or agreement without the prior authority or approval by Resolution of the Members.

 

50.                               No alteration of the Memorandum or the Articles nor any direction of the Members shall invalidate any prior act of the Board which would have been valid if that alteration had not been made or that direction had not been given.

 

Delegation of the Board’s Powers

 

51.                               The Board may delegate to the Chairman as the chief executive officer such of its powers as the Board considers desirable.

 

52.                               Any such delegate under Article 51 may be made subject to any conditions the Board or the Members by Resolution may impose, and either collaterally with or to the exclusion of the Board’s own powers and any such delegation may be revoked or altered.

 

540

 

53.                               The Board may appoint any person or group of persons (including any person who is a Representative of a Club) to carry out or undertake such specific duties for the Company with such powers and authority as it shall determine and, in relation thereto, the Board shall be entitled to remunerate or pay such fees to such person for such duties on such basis and on such terms and conditions, as the Board shall determine.

 

Borrowing Powers

 

54.                               The Board may with the prior approval or authority of a Resolution exercise all the powers of the Company to borrow or raise money and to mortgage or charge its assets and, subject to Section 80 of the Act, to issue debenture stock and other debt securities as security for any debt, liability or obligation of the Company or of any third party.

 

Disqualification and Removal of Directors

 

55.                               The office of a Director shall be vacated upon the happening of any of the following events:

 

55.1                        if he resigns his office by notice in writing under his hand to the Secretary sent to or left at the League Office;

 

55.2                        if he becomes bankrupt or makes any arrangement or composition with his creditors generally;

 

55.3                        if he is, or may be, suffering form mental disorder and either:

 

55.3.1              he is admitted to hospital in pursuance of an application for admission for treatment under the Mental Health Act 1983 or, in Scotland, an application for admission under the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984, or

 

55.3.2              an order is made by a court having jurisdiction (whether in the United Kingdom or elsewhere) in matters concerning mental disorder for his detention or for the appointment of a receiver, curator bonis or other person to exercise powers with respect to his property or affairs;

 

55.4                        if he dies;

 

55.5                        if he ceases for any cause to hold office as Chairman

 

55.6                        if he ceases to be a Director by virtue of any provision of the Act or becomes prohibited bylaw from being a director;

 

55.7                        if he attains the age of 70.

 

541

 

56.1(2)         In the event of a vacancy occurring on the Board, the continuing Director(s) shall forthwith convene a General Meeting for the purpose of appointing a Director to fill that vacancy and may appoint as a Director a person who is willing to act including as acting Chairman. An acting Director so appointed shall hold office until the General Meeting convened as aforesaid shall be held and if not reappointed thereat shall vacate office at the conclusion thereof.

 

56.2                        Pending such General Meeting an acting Chairman or other Director (as the case may be) appointed as aforesaid shall be treated as and shall have all the powers and duties of the Chairman or Director (as the case may be) for all the purposes of the Articles.

 

Directors’ Expenses

 

57.                               A Director and any person appointed by the Board under Article 53 may be paid all reasonable travelling, hotel, and other expenses properly incurred by them in connection with their attendance at meetings of the Board or otherwise in connection with the discharge of their duties.

 

Directors’ Interests

 

58.                               Subject to the provisions of the Act and provided that he has disclosed to the Members the nature and extent of any material interest which he has, and obtained the consent of the Members by Resolution, a Director notwithstanding his office:

 

58.1                        may be a party to, or otherwise interested in, any transaction or arrangement with the Company or in which the Company is otherwise interested;

 

58.2                        may be a director or other officer of, or employed by, or a party to any transaction or arrangement with, or otherwise interested in, any body corporate promoted by the Company or in which the Company is otherwise interested; and

 

58.3                        shall not, by reason of his office, be accountable to the Company for any benefit which he derives from any such office or employment or from any such transaction or arrangement and no such transaction or arrangement shall be liable to be avoided on the ground of any such interest or benefit.

 

(2)         By Resolution signed by all the Members on 11th March 1999 the words “(not then being on officer of a Club)” were deleted from this Article.

 

542

 

59.                               For the purpose of Article 58:

 

59.1                        a general notice given to the Members that a Director is to be regarded as having an interest of the nature and extent specified in the notice in any transaction or arrangement in which a specified person or class of persons is interested shall be deemed to be a disclosure that the Director has an interest in any such transaction of the nature and extent so specified; and

 

59.2                        an interest of which a Director has no knowledge and of which it is unreasonable to expect him to have knowledge shall not be treated as an interest of his.

 

Proceedings of the Board

 

60.                               Subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Rules, the Board may regulate its proceedings as it thinks fit. A Director may, and the Secretary at the request of a Director shall, call a meeting of the Board. Any question arising at a meeting of the Board on which the Directors are not unanimous shall be referred to the Members at the next General Meeting.

 

61.                               The quorum for the transaction of the business of the Board shall be two Directors, one of which shall be the Chairman.

 

62.                               If the number of Directors is less than two, the continuing Director may act only for the purpose of calling a General Meeting or for the purposes referred to in Article 56.1.

 

63.                               The Chairman shall be the chairman of all meetings of the Board or in his absence one of the Directors present.

 

64.                               All acts done by a meeting of the Board, or by a person acting as a Director (as provided by the Articles) shall, notwithstanding that it be afterwards discovered that there was a defect in the appointment of the Director or such other person or that any of them was disqualified from holding office, or if a Director, had vacated office, or was not entitled to vote, be as valid as if every such person had been duly appointed and was qualified and, if a Director, had continued to be a Director and had been entitled to vote.

 

65.                               A resolution in writing signed by the Directors shall be as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a meeting of the Board and may consist of several documents in the like form each signed by one of the Directors.

 

543

 

66.                               Without prejudice to Article 65, a meeting of the Board may consist of a conference between the Directors who are not in one place, but where each is able (directly or by telephonic communication) to speak to the other, and to be heard by the other simultaneously. A Director taking part in such a conference shall be deemed to be present in person at the meeting and shall be entitled to vote or be counted in a quorum accordingly. In relation to any meeting of the Board reference to the word “meeting” in the Articles shall be construed accordingly.

 

67.                               Unless authorised by a Resolution to do so, a Director shall not vote at any meeting of the Board or on any resolution concerning a matter in which he has, directly or indirectly, an interest or duty which is material and which conflicts or may conflict with the interests of the Company but shall nevertheless be counted in the quorum of Directors present at that meeting.

 

Secretary

 

68.                               Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Secretary shall be appointed by the Board subject to ratification by the Members in General Meeting for such term, at such remuneration and upon such terms and conditions as the Board thinks fit and any Secretary so appointed may be removed by the Board or by Resolution of the Members.

 

Minutes

 

69.                               The Board shall cause minutes to be made in books kept for the purpose of all proceedings at General Meetings, of all Resolutions passed by the Members and of all meetings of the Board, including the names of the Directors present at each of such Board meetings. The Board shall cause all such minutes to be circulated to Members within fourteen days of the date of any such meeting.

 

Execution of Documents

 

70.                               The Seal shall only be used pursuant to the authority of the Board. The Board may determine who shall sign any instrument to which the Seal is affixed and unless otherwise so determined it shall be signed by the two Directors or one Director and the Secretary. Any document signed by two Directors or one Director and the Secretary and expressed (in whatever form of words) to be executed by the Company has the same effect as if executed under the Seal.

 

544

 

Dividends

 

71.1                        No dividend shall be declared or paid in respect of any share except pursuant to a Resolution in General Meeting.

 

71.2                        For the avoidance of doubt, Article 71.1 shall not affect the provisions relating to payments to Members in respect of broadcasting or sponsorship or other income received by the Company which shall be as laid down from time to time in the Rules and which shall be implemented by the Board in accordance with the Rules.

 

Accounts

 

72.                               No member or other person has any right to inspect any accounting record or book or document of the Company unless:

 

72.1                        he is entitled by law;

 

72.2                        he is authorised to do so by the Board; or

 

72.3                        he is authorised to do so by a Resolution.

 

Notices

 

73.1                        A notice calling a meeting of the Board need not be in writing.

 

73.2                        Any other notice to be given to or by any person pursuant to the Articles shall be in writing.

 

74.                               Any notice or other document may be served or delivered by the Company on or to any Member or any Director either personally, or by sending it by post addressed to the Member or Director at his registered address or by facsimile transmission or electronic mail or other instantaneous means of transmission to the number or other transmission address or identification provided by the Member or the Director for this purpose, or by leaving it at its registered address addressed to the Member or the Director, or by any other means authorised in writing by the Member or Director concerned.

 

545

 

75.                               Any notice or other document, which is sent by post, shall be deemed to have been served or delivered twenty four hours after posting and, in proving such service or delivery, it shall be sufficient to prove that the notice or document was properly addressed, stamped and put in the post. Any notice or other document left at a registered address otherwise than by post, or sent by facsimile transmission or electronic mail or other instantaneous means of transmission, shall be deemed to have been served or delivered when it was left or sent.

 

76                                  Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 75 relating to service or delivery of any notice or document any notice or document not posted or delivered personally shall also be confirmed by sending or delivering a copy thereof by post or personally as provided in Article 74 but so that, in any such case, the accidental omission to so post or serve the same or non receipt of the same shall not invalidate the due service or delivery of the notice or other document in question.

 

77.                               A Member present, either by Representative or by proxy, at any General Meeting shall be deemed to have received notice of the meeting and, where requisite, of the purposes for which it was called.

 

78.                               A notice may be given by the Company to a Successor of a Member in consequence of the insolvency, administration or receivership of a Member, by sending or delivering it, in any manner authorised by the Articles for the giving of notice to a Member, addressed to the Member by name or to the Successor at the address, if any, within the United Kingdom supplied for that purpose by the Successor. Until such an address has been supplied, a notice may be given in any manner in which it might have been given if the insolvency, administration or receivership had not occurred.

 

Rules of The Football Association

 

79.                               The Company shall adhere to and comply with the Football Association Rules.

 

546

 

Winding Up

 

80.                               On the winding-up of the Company the surplus assets shall be applied first, in repaying to the Members the amount paid on their shares respectively and, if such assets shall be insufficient to repay the said amount in full, they shall be applied rateably.

 

81.                               If the surplus assets shall be more than sufficient to pay to the Members the whole amount paid upon their shares, the balance shall be paid over to The Football Association Benevolent Fund or to such other charitable or benevolent object connected with Association Football as shall be determined by Resolution at or before the time of winding-up and approved by The Football Association.

 

Indemnity

 

82.                               Subject to the provisions of the Act, but without prejudice to any indemnity to which a Director may otherwise be entitled, every Director or other officer or auditor of the Company shall be indemnified out of the assets of the Company against any liability incurred by him in defending any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, in which judgment is given in his favour or in which he is acquitted or in connection with any application in which relief is granted to him by the court from liability for negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the affairs of the Company.

 

547

 

 

 

 

 

Points Based System

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

2018/2019 Season

 

Introduction

 

The purpose of this document is to explain how football clubs in England and Welsh clubs with membership of the Premier League or English Football League seek to obtain Governing Body Endorsements (where necessary) from The FA for individual players under Tiers 2 (Sportsperson) and 5 (Temporary Worker — Creative and Sporting) of the Home Office Points Based System (“PBS”) for the 2018/2019 season.

 

Unless otherwise defined, capitalised terms are given the meanings set out in the Glossary.

 

Consultation

 

The criteria set out in this document have been agreed by the Home Office following consultation between the Stakeholders.

 

Duration

 

The criteria set out in this document will apply for the 2018/2019 season and will be effective from 1 May 2018 through to 30 April 2019. The criteria will be reviewed in early 2019 in order that revised criteria may be issued by 1 May 2019 to operate for season 2019/2020.

 

Glossary

 

Aggregated FIFA World Rankings means the aggregated rankings list for senior men’s international teams over the Reference Period that are published by The FA on a monthly basis following publication of the FIFA World Rankings. This list is available on www.thefa.com.

 

Available Minutes means the total number of minutes (excluding any periods(s) of injury or added time) played by the player’s club in its domestic league competition. For the avoidance of doubt, all minutes played by a club in competitions other than its domestic league competition are to be excluded.

 

Certificate of Sponsorship means a certificate assigned to a non-EU/EEA player by a club following the granting of a GBE for that player by The FA. Such a certificate will quote a unique reference number that links to information held by the Home Office about the individual’s job and personal details.

 

550

 

Competitive International Match means any match played in the following tournaments:

 

·        FIFA World Cup Finals;

 

·        FIFA World Cup Qualifying Groups;

 

·        FIFA Confederations Cup; and

 

·        Continental Cup Qualifiers and Finals, including but not limited to:

 

·         UEFA European Championships and Qualifiers;

 

·         CAF African Cup of Nations and Qualifiers;

 

·         AFC Asia Nations Cup and Qualifiers;

 

·         CONCACAF Gold Cup;

 

·         CONCACAF Copa Caribe;

 

·         UNCAF Nations Cup;

 

·         CONMEBOL Copa America; and

 

·         OFC Nations Cup.

 

Continental Competition means any of the following tournaments:

 

·        the UEFA Champions League;

 

·        the UEFA Europa League; and

 

·        the Copa Libertadores de América.

 

Cumulative Total Score means the cumulative total of any points that a player may score under the Part A objective criteria added to the points that a player may score under the Part B objective criteria (as set out in Appendix 1). For the avoidance of doubt, Cumulative Total Score shall not include any points that have been duplicated across Part A and Part B.

 

FIFA means the Fédération Internationale de Football Association.

 

FIFA World Rankings means the rankings for senior international men’s teams published on the FIFA website (these rankings can currently be found at http://www.fifa.com/fifa-world-ranking/ranking-table/men/).

 

Governing Body Endorsement or GBE means an endorsement issued by The FA to a club for a non- EU/EEA elite player who is internationally established at the highest level, whose employment will make a significant contribution to the development of football at the highest level in England.

 

Home Associations means The Scottish Football Association, the Football Association of Wales and The Irish Football Association.

 

551

 

Home Office means the department of the UK government responsible for immigration, counter- terrorism, police, drugs policy, and related science and research.

 

National Association means a football association that is a member of and recognised by FIFA.

 

Qualifying Transfers means all transfers to Premier League clubs in the previous season in respect of players submitted on Premier League squad lists. The Qualifying Transfers value will be provided by The FA directly to The Premier League and The English Football League prior to each season and will remain in force for the duration of that season.

 

Qualifying Wages means the basic wages paid to the top 30 earners in each Premier League club at the end of the season prior to the date of the application. The value of Qualifying Wages will be provided by The FA directly to The Premier League and The English Football League prior to each season and will remain in force for the duration of that season.

 

Reference Period means the twenty four (24) month period immediately preceding the date of the application for a Governing Body Endorsement unless the player is twenty one (21) or under at the time of the application for a Governing Body Endorsement when the reference period is reduced to the immediately preceding twelve (12) month period.

 

Relevant Interested Parties means an appropriate representative of the either The Premier League or The English Football League (depending on the league in which the player plays) and the Professional Footballers’ Association.

 

Required Percentage means:

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 1 and 10 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 30% and above;

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 11 and 20 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 45% and above;

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 21 and 30 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 60% and above; and

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 31 and 50 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 75% and above.

 

Secondary League means:

 

·        the 2 European leagues which are not Top Leagues but provide the next most players to the top twenty (20) squads in the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings at the relevant point in time; and

 

552

 

·        the Central and South American league which is not a Top League but which provides the third most players to the top twenty (20) squads in the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings at the relevant point in time.

 

A list setting out the Secondary Leagues will be published on The FA website prior to each season and this list will remain in place for the duration of the season.

 

Secondary Percentage means:

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 1 and 10 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 25% and above;

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 11 and 15 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 30% and above;

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 16 and 20 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 40% and above;

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 21 and 25 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 45% and above;

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 26 and 30 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 55% and above;

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 31 and 50 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 60% and above; and

 

·        for National Associations ranked between 51 and 60 of the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings, 75% and above.

 

Sponsor means a Premier League or English Football League club which has satisfied the Home Office criteria to assign Certificates of Sponsorship.

 

Stakeholders means The FA, The Premier League, The English Football League, The Professional Footballers’ Association and the Home Associations.

 

The FA means The Football Association Limited, a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered number 00077797 and whose registered office is at Wembley Stadium, Wembley, London HA9 0WS, designated for these purposes as the “recognised governing body” which shall be represented by the Head of Player Status and Competitions or their nominee.

 

The Premier League means The Football Association Premier League Limited, a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered company number 02719699 and whose registered office is at 30 Gloucester Place, London W1U 8PL.

 

553

 

The English Football League means The English Football League Limited, a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered number 00080612 and whose registered office is at 10 — 12 West Cliff, Preston, PR1 8HU.

 

The Professional Footballers’ Association means The PFA, a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered company number 01088411 and whose registered office is at 20 Oxford Court, Manchester M2 3WQ.

 

Top League means:

 

·        the six (6) European leagues which provide the most players to the top 20 squads in the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings at the relevant point in time; and

 

·        the two (2) Central and South American leagues which provide the most players to the top twenty (20) squads in the Aggregated FIFA World Rankings at the relevant point in time.

 

A list setting out the Top Leagues will be published on The FA website www.thefa.com prior to each season and this list will remain in place for the duration of the season.

 

Transfer Fee means the fixed, guaranteed element of a transfer fee (if applicable) and is taken from the transfer fee submitted by the club to The FA. For the avoidance of doubt, free transfers, players for whom the transfer fee consists of only training compensation and swap or multi-player deals are to be disregarded when calculating the transfer fee.

 

Unavailable for Selection means the player was not available to play due to injury or suspension and written evidence supporting this, setting out the games missed and the reason(s), has been provided by the player’s National Association or club doctor to The FA. For the avoidance of doubt, a player may not be classed as injured (and therefore Unavailable for Selection) if he was listed as a substitute in a match and was not used. Such matches may be counted as non-appearances when calculating the Required Percentage.

 

Wages means the fixed, guaranteed element of the wages payable to the player and the figure is taken from the contract submitted by the applicant club to The FA. In the case of loan players, only the player’s wages for which the applicant club is liable will be assessed. Any element of the player’s full contractual wage which is to be met by his parent club is to be disregarded.

 

554

 

1.                                      GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS

 

1.1.                            Eligibility to become a Sponsor

 

In order to apply for a Governing Body Endorsement from The FA, an applicant club must hold a Sponsor’s licence under Tier 2 and/or Tier 5 of the PBS and thereby be eligible to assign Certificates of Sponsorship. To be eligible to become a Sponsor and assign Certificates of Sponsorship a club must be a member of The Premier League or The English Football League. A Sponsor’s licence issued under Tier 2 or Tier 5 is valid for a period of 4 years, after which time it may be renewed. Clubs should note that a Sponsor’s licence may be revoked by the Home Office at any time if the Sponsor is seen to be failing in its compliance with its duties. Where a Sponsor’s licence is revoked, a player’s leave may be curtailed. This means that a player must make a change of employment application if he wishes to remain in the UK.

 

1.2.                            Certificates of Sponsorship

 

A Certificate of Sponsorship will be assigned to a player by the club once The FA has confirmed that the application on behalf of the player has satisfied the requirements for a GBE. Any Certificate of Sponsorship assigned to a player must be submitted to The FA by the applicant club.

 

1.3.                            Length of Season

 

For the purposes of the PBS, the playing season for this sport is from August to May. This may vary slightly from season to season depending on the arrangement of the first and last matches.

 

1.4.                            Period of Validity

 

A club can apply for a Governing Body Endorsement at any time during the season and any application will be considered against the criteria set out below. Clubs should take into consideration the fact that a Governing Body Endorsement for a player, once issued, must be presented to the Home Office as part of an application for entry clearance or leave within three months of a Certificate of Sponsorship being assigned to a player. A new Governing Body Endorsement will be required if the previous Governing Body Endorsement has expired.

 

555

 

2.                                      OBTAINING A GOVERNING BODY ENDORSEMENT UNDER THE PBS

 

2.1.                            Criteria under which a Governing Body Endorsement will automatically be granted

 

The FA will automatically grant a player a GBE under either Tier 2 or Tier 5 if the applicant club is able to show(1) that that player has participated in the Required Percentage(2) of senior Competitive International Matches(3) played by that player’s National Association during the Reference Period.

 

Notes:

 

(1)         The applicant club must provide written confirmation setting out all matches (including Competitive International Matches, friendlies and any other international matches that the player was involved in) in which the player:

 

·        took part;

 

·        was Unavailable for Selection; and

 

·        did not take part but was not Unavailable for Selection.

 

An applicant club should obtain such confirmation from the player’s National Association. If the relevant National Association is not able to confirm this, this fact should be confirmed by the applicant club to The FA. At which stage, The FA will seek to independently verify this information through its own sources. The responsibility lies with the applicant club to provide this information where it is able to do so. A decision will not be made until this process has been completed and any relevant supporting evidence is submitted.

 

(2)         In calculating the Required Percentage, any Competitive International Matches for which the player was Unavailable for Selection are to be excluded.

 

(3)         If less than 30% of a National Association’s matches during the Reference Period are Competitive International Matches, friendly matches will be included in the calculation.

 

2.2.                            Discretionary criteria under which a Governing Body Endorsement may be granted

 

If a player does not meet the automatic criteria set out above, an applicant club can request that an Exceptions Panel consider the player’s experience and value in order to determine whether a Governing Body Endorsement should nevertheless be granted.

 

The applicant club must make the request for an Exceptions Panel to the Player Status Department at The FA which will then appoint an Exceptions Panel in accordance with the below. Clubs should ensure that all evidence

 

556

 

that they want to be considered in respect of the player is submitted in writing ahead of the determination by the Exceptions Panel.

 

2.2.1.                  The Exceptions Panel will be made up of three (3) members who will be appointed by The FA.

 

2.2.2.                  The three (3) member Exceptions Panel will be constituted as follows:

 

2.2.2.1.        an independent, legally qualified Chair (“Chair”); and

 

2.2.2.2.        two (2) additional independent panel members having relevant experience at the top level of the game (“Independent Members”), (who shall together be referred to as the “Panel Members”).

 

2.2.3.                  No individual who would objectively be considered to have a current association with the applicant club will be appointed to the Exceptions Panel.

 

2.2.4.                  In the event that a Panel Member(s) considers there to be an actual or perceived conflict of interest (whether or not an objection is raised by the applicant club) on the part of a Panel Member(s) (which for the avoidance of doubt can include themselves) where:

 

2.2.4.1.        this relates to an Independent Member(s), the Panel Member(s) must declare this to the Chair; and

 

2.2.4.2.        this relates to the Chair, this must be declared to The FA.

 

In either case, this must be declared at the earliest opportunity and, in any event, in advance of determination of the case.

 

2.2.5.                  The applicant club will be informed of the membership of the Exceptions Panel at the earliest opportunity in advance of the Exceptions Panel sitting to decide the case. An applicant club may challenge the appointment of any Panel Member if circumstances exist which give rise to an actual or perceived conflict of interest on the part of that Panel Member. If a club intends to challenge the appointment of a Panel Member, the club must declare this at the earliest opportunity and, in any event, before the Exceptions Panel sits to determine the player’s application.

 

2.2.6.                  Where the actual or perceived conflict under either 2.2.4 or 2.2.5 above relates to an Independent Member(s), the Chair will determine in his absolute discretion whether the relevant Independent Member(s) should be excluded from participating in the panel hearing and voting on the application. If the Chair decides in his absolute discretion that the Independent Member(s) cannot participate, the Chair will notify The FA of this and The FA

 

557

 

will appoint a replacement Independent Member(s) who may also be challenged if there is a perceived or actual conflict of interest.

 

2.2.7.                  Where the actual or perceived conflict under either 2.2.4 or 2.2.5 above relates to the Chair, The FA will determine whether the Chair is eligible to participate and vote. If The FA determines that the Chair cannot participate, The FA will appoint a replacement Chair.

 

2.2.8.                  The FA will provide appropriate secretariat support.

 

2.2.9.                  The Exceptions Panel will consider the case following the procedures and guidance set out in Appendix 1 to this document.

 

2.2.10.           Written submissions may be made by The FA or the Relevant Interested Parties in advance of the Exceptions Panel’s determination.

 

2.2.11.           The Exceptions Panel can request any further information from the secretariat or the applicant club that it deems necessary in its absolute discretion in order to make its decision. If an Exceptions Panel meeting has been convened or is in progress when a request for further information is made, the Chair may adjourn the meeting to allow the information to be gathered. Where it is able to do so, the applicant club or the secretariat will supply the further information to the Exceptions Panel within a reasonable timescale.

 

2.2.12              The Exceptions Panel will make its decision based on the papers submitted to it. An oral hearing may be requested but clubs should be aware that the Exceptions Panel is likely to grant an application for an oral hearing in only the most exceptional circumstances and for those cases in respect of which it is persuaded are complex and which rely on elements falling for consideration at the subjective review stage (Appendix 1, Section 4). Requests for an oral hearing must be made at the same time as a club submits its application on behalf of the player to The FA and be accompanied by evidence which sets out why the club asserts an oral hearing is required.

 

2.2.13              The Exceptions Panel will make its decision by a simple majority with the Chair having a casting vote. All Exceptions Panel members must vote.

 

2.2.14              Written reasons for the decision will be supplied by the Exceptions Panel to the applicant club. An anonymised summary of each decision (in the format set out at Appendix 2) will be made available on a confidential basis to all Stakeholders. The Stakeholders may make these summaries available to assist applicant clubs.

 

558

 

If a club has made an application that was unsuccessful following a decision of the Exceptions Panel, a further Exceptions Panel cannot be requested for the same player by the same club within four (4) months of the original Exceptions Panel date.

 

2.3                               Other requirements of the PBS

 

Please note that, in order to secure leave to remain under Tiers 2 and 5 of the PBS, in addition to securing a GBE and being assigned with a Certificate of Sponsorship, an individual will also have to meet any other criteria as set by the Home Office. For example, applications under Tier 2 will have to be supported by evidence that the player has met the English language requirement set by the Home Office.

 

3.                                      CONSIDERATIONS ONCE A GOVERNING BODY ENDORSEMENT HAS BEEN GRANTED

 

3.1                               Length of issue

 

Governing Body Endorsements can only be issued for the following periods:

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Tier 5 (Temporary Worker -
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Tier 2 (Sportsperson)
    	
 
    	
Creative and Sporting)
    
	
Initial Application
    	
 
    	
The shorter of:

·      three (3) years; OR

·      the length of the player’s contract.
    	
 
    	
The shorter of:

·      twelve (12) months; OR

·      the length of the player’s contract
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Extension
    	
 
    	
The shorter of:

·      three (3) years; OR

·      the length of the player’s contract.
    	
 
    	
If the initial application was granted for less than   twelve (12) months, an in country extension can be granted to top up the   period to twelve (12) months in total. For example, a player granted a six   (6) month approval can apply for an extension in country of up to   another six (6) months. If a club wishes to employ a player for a period   of longer than twelve (12) months, the player has to return overseas to make   a new application and obtain entry clearance for a further twelve (12) month period   under Tier 5.
    

 

3.2                               Extension Applications

 

If a club wishes to retain the services of a player beyond the period of his GBE, the club must submit a new application before the player’s leave to remain expires. If the player satisfies the automatic criteria for endorsement (as set out at 2.1 above), a GBE will be granted. If the automatic criteria (at 2.1) are not satisfied, the club must submit a summary of the player’s

 

559

 

domestic club appearances over the previous 12 months as well as any other information which the club deems to be relevant to its application. The FA will then consult with Relevant Interested Parties by email and in doing so will provide any details put forward by the club in support of the application. When considering the application and deciding whether the application should be granted, The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties shall consider the information put forward by the club as well as any other information which they deem to be relevant in their absolute discretion which indicates whether the player remains of sufficient quality to be awarded a GBE. If a majority of The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties recommend that a GBE should be granted, a GBE will be issued. If a majority recommendation for approval is not given, a GBE will not be granted and the club will have no further recourse to an Exceptions Panel under the discretionary criteria (at 2.2 above).

 

3.3                               Switching from Tier 5 to Tier 2 of the PBS

 

A player can enter under Tier 5 (if he is unable to meet the English language requirement set by the Home Office) and then apply in country (provided this is within the first 12 months) to switch to Tier 2 once he has passed the English language test. To do this, the club will need to submit a new application for a GBE so that a new Certificate of Sponsorship under Tier 2 can be assigned by the club. The new application will need to be supported by a notification of pass or pass certificate at the agreed level from an accredited English Language Test Centre.

 

Where a player wishes to switch from Tier 5 to Tier 2 and satisfies the automatic criteria for endorsement (as set out at 2.1 above) at the time at which the application to switch is made, a GBE will be granted. Where the player does not meet the automatic criteria (at 2.1), the club must submit a summary of the player’s domestic club appearances over the previous 12 months as well as any other information which the club deems to be relevant to its application. The FA will then consult with Relevant Interested Parties by email and in doing so will provide any details put forward by the club in support of the application. When considering the application and deciding whether the application should be granted, The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties shall consider the information put forward by the club as well as any other information which they deem to be relevant in their absolute discretion which indicates whether the player remains of sufficient quality to be awarded a GBE. If a majority of The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties recommend that a GBE should be granted, a

 

560

 

GBE will be issued. If a majority recommendation for approval is not given, a GBE will not be granted and the club will have no further recourse to an Exceptions Panel under the discretionary criteria (at 2.2 above).

 

3.4                               Change of club

 

A club wishing to sign a player who has been granted a Governing Body Endorsement through another club must submit a new application for a GBE to The FA. If the player meets the automatic criteria (as set out at 2.1 above), a GBE will be granted. Where the player does not meet the automatic criteria (at 2.1), the club must submit a summary of the player’s domestic club appearances over the previous 12 months as well as any other information which the club deems to be relevant to its application. The FA will at that stage consult with Relevant Interested Parties by email and in doing so will provide any details put forward by the club in support of the application. When considering the application and deciding whether the application should be granted, The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties shall consider the information put forward by the club as well as any other information which they deem to be relevant in their absolute discretion which indicates whether the player remains of sufficient quality to be awarded a GBE. If a majority of The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties recommend that a GBE should be granted, a GBE will be issued. If a majority recommendation for approval is not given, a GBE will not be granted and the club will have no further recourse to an Exceptions Panel under the discretionary criteria (at 2.2 above).

 

3.5                               Temporary transfer of player’s registration (loans)

 

For the purpose of a Governing Body Endorsement, loans are defined as temporary transfers which do not extend beyond the end of the season in which the registration is temporarily transferred. Loans are only permissible within the player’s current period of approval and should not be used to avoid making extension or change of employment applications.

 

3.5.13              Temporary transfer to another club

 

If a player on a Certificate of Sponsorship is moving to another club either in the UK or abroad on a loan basis, the player’s parent club must notify the Home Office of the temporary transfer and change of location via the Sponsor Management System.

 

For the duration of the loan period, the loaning club retains overall responsibility for the player as his employer and Sponsor and the player is granted permission to move temporarily under the

 

561

 

provisions of his current leave, provided that the Certificate of Sponsorship assigned by the loaning club is valid for the duration of the loan period. This means that where the loan is to another club within England, neither the parent club nor the loanee club has to submit a new application for a GBE to The FA. Where the loan is to a club within another Home Association, the player will have to satisfy that Home Association’s governing body endorsement process. When the player returns to his parent club after the loan period, the player does not need to be assessed again against the entry criteria and may simply resume his employment with his original club (provided that his Governing Body Endorsement remains valid beyond the date of his return), on the basis that the player has an existing Certificate of Sponsorship and has already met the entry requirements at the beginning of his employment with that club.

 

3.5.14              Making a temporary transfers permanent

 

Where the temporary transfer is to another club within England, if the loan is later made permanent, the new club will, at that time, have to make a fresh application for a GBE on behalf of the player. Clubs should note that the new application for a GBE and Certificate of Sponsorship must be fully completed before the player can play as a permanent employee of the new club.

 

3.5.15              Temporary transfer from a club outside England to a club within England

 

Any player joining an English club on loan from a club outside of England (including the Home Associations) must meet the requirements for either automatic or discretionary endorsement (as set out 2.1 and 2.2 above) and therefore an application must be submitted to The FA.

 

3.6                               Discrepancies between the evidence submitted in support of a GBE application and the information contained within the contract documentation subsequently submitted to The FA

 

Where a club obtains a GBE for a player but subsequently submits to The FA as part of the registration process documentation which contains different information (for example different wages and/or transfer fee) from that submitted as part of the GBE application process, The FA reserves the right to refer the case back to an Exceptions Panel and ultimately to inform the Home Office who may curtail the player’s right to work in the UK. For cases

 

562

 

that are referred back to an Exceptions Panel, the Exceptions Panel will conduct a fresh determination of the club’s application taking into account the new information. The club will be entitled to submit new evidence to this panel and will be required to pay a further fee.

 

3.7                               Contract changes or re-negotiation during the period of approval

 

Where a club wishes to make significant changes to the terms and conditions of the player’s contract, for instance to improve his salary or length of contract part-way through his period of endorsement, the club must notify the Home Office of this via the Sponsor Management System.

 

If the Home Office confirms that a new application is required and the player satisfies the automatic criteria for endorsement (as set out at 2.1 above), a GBE will be granted. If the automatic criteria (at 2.1) are not satisfied, the club must submit a summary of the player’s domestic club appearances over the previous 12 months as well as any other information which the club deems to be relevant to its application. The FA will at that stage consult with Relevant Interested Parties by email and in doing so will provide any details put forward by the club in support of the application. When considering the application and deciding whether the application should be granted, The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties shall consider the information put forward by the club as well as any other information which they deem to be relevant in their absolute discretion which indicates whether the player remains of sufficient quality to be awarded a GBE. If a majority of The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties recommend that a GBE should be granted, a GBE will be issued. If a majority recommendation for approval is not given, a GBE will not be granted and the club will have no further recourse to an Exceptions Panel under the discretionary criteria (at 2.2 above).

 

3.8                               Ceasing the employment of a player

 

If a club prematurely ceases to employ a player who has a Certificate of Sponsorship, the club must inform the Home Office.

 

3.9                               Trial arrangements

 

Governing Body Endorsements will not be issued to clubs for the purpose of having players to trial with them. Clubs may wish to approach the UK Visas and Immigration (UKVI) contact centre on 0300 123 2241 for further information should they wish to consider taking a non-European Economic Area (EEA) player on trial.

 

563

 

4.                                      FEES

 

An administration fee of £500 plus VAT will be charged for each application for a GBE. The cost of referring an application to an Exceptions Panel will be £5,000 plus VAT to cover the costs of the Exceptions Panel. Payment of any sums due to The FA in connection with a GBE application must be made no later than 14 days after the date on which a decision is communicated to the club. Each club is to meet its own costs.

 

5.                                      STATUS OF GUIDANCE

 

This guidance should be used in conjunction with the relevant advice issued by the Home Office. The FA is not registered to give advice on immigration routes or processes or to advise on an individual’s immigration status. Information on aspects of immigration policy and law can be found on the Home Office website at www.gov.uk/browse/visas-immigration or you may wish to seek advice from an Office of the Immigration Services Commissioner (OISC) registered advisor or someone who is otherwise exempt from such a registration requirement, for example, a qualified solicitor.

 

Clubs are advised to allow sufficient time for entry clearance or leave to remain to be granted. The time taken may vary depending upon where the player is making his application from. A guide to visa processing times is available on the Home Office website at: www.gov.uk/visa- processing-times. Please note that an individual’s personal and immigration history may be taken into account when their application is being considered.

 

6.                                      FURTHER INFORMATION

 

This guidance is available on The FA website at the following link:

http://www. thefa.com/football-rules-governance/more/player-registrations.

 

564

 

7.                                      CONTACTS

 

For any queries regarding the Governing Body Endorsement criteria or to discuss the application process for football, please contact:

 

John Stanley

Player Status Department

The Football Association Wembley Stadium

PO Box 1966

London

SW1P 9EQ

Tel: 0844 980 8200 # 6947

Mob: 07773 187 547

Email: John.Stanley@thefa.com

 

Please note that if your query extends beyond football and into immigration, you will be directed to the Home Office.

 

8.                                      HOME OFFICE HELP

 

If you are an employer or Sponsor and have a general query about the Sponsor application process or for specific enquiries regarding individual applications or about the migrant application process, please contact UK Visas and Immigration (UKVI) on 0300 123 2241.

 

For any technical problems with the Sponsor Management System (SMS), please call the SMS helpline on 0114 207 2900.

 

565

 

Appendix 1:

Exceptions Panel Procedures

 

1.                                      INTRODUCTION

 

The Exceptions Panel will review the information submitted in respect of the player by the club to The FA and any other information which it considers to be relevant in its absolute discretion in accordance with the below review criteria. For the avoidance of doubt, the Exceptions Panel is under no obligation (in any circumstances, including cases where the points threshold is exceeded) to recommend that a Governing Body Endorsement be issued. The Exceptions Panel may take into account any circumstances or facts which it determines, in its absolute discretion, are relevant to its decision in respect of whether to recommend that a GBE is granted. The final decision regarding whether to recommend that a GBE be granted rests with the Exceptions Panel.

 

2.                                      REVIEW PROCESS

 

In determining whether a GBE should be awarded, the Exceptions Panel will carry out a mixed objective and subjective review in accordance with the below review process.

 

Other than in exceptional cases, the Exceptions Panel will consider each application on the basis of the papers presented to it. An applicant club is permitted to request that the Exceptions Panel hear oral submissions but the Exceptions Panel is under no obligation to do so. Clubs should be aware that the Exceptions Panel is likely to grant an application for an oral hearing in only the most exceptional circumstances and for those cases in respect of which it is persuaded are complex and which rely on elements falling for consideration at the subjective review stage (Appendix 1, Section 4).

 

The review process to be undertaken by the Exceptions Panel is as follows:

 

1.                                      The player is considered against the objective criteria set out at Part A below.

 

2.                                      If the player scores 4 points or more against the objective Part A criteria, the Exceptions Panel shall immediately move on to conduct a subjective review of the information presented by the club and any other information which it considers to be relevant in its absolute discretion in respect of the player.

 

566

 

3.                                      If the player scores fewer than 4 points against the objective Part A criteria, the Exceptions Panel shall consider the player against the objective criteria set out at Part B below.

 

4.                                      Once the club’s application has been considered against the objective Part B criteria, the Exceptions Panel shall move on to conduct a subjective review of the information presented by the club and any other information which it considers to be relevant in its absolute discretion in respect of the player.

 

3.                                      OBJECTIVE CRITERIA

 

If a player meets any of the criteria set out in the first column, he will be awarded the number of points set out in the second column. Points will only be awarded in the circumstances identified and the Exceptions Panel will not duplicate points across Part A and Part B. For example, a player who scores points in respect of his Transfer Fee at Part A will be not be permitted to also score points in respect of his Transfer Fee at Part B (if necessary).

 

Part A Objective Criteria

 

	
Criteria
    	
 
    	
Points
    
	
The value of the Transfer Fee being paid for the   player is above the 75th percentile of Qualifying Transfers(1).
    	
 
    	
3 points
    
	
The value of the Transfer Fee being paid for the   player is between the 50th and 75th percentile (inclusive) of Qualifying   Transfers(1).
    	
 
    	
2 points
    
	
The Wages being paid to the player by the applicant   club are above the 75th percentile of Qualifying Wages.
    	
 
    	
3 points
    
	
The Wages being paid to the player by the applicant   club are between the 50th and 75th percentile (inclusive) of Qualifying   Wages.
    	
 
    	
2 points
    
	
The player’s current club is in a Top League and the   player has played in 30% or more of the Available Minutes.
    	
 
    	
1 point
    
	
The player’s current club has played in the group   stages or onwards of a Continental Competition within the last 12 months and   the player has played in 30% or more of the Available Minutes.
    	
 
    	
1 point
    

 

567

 

Part B Objective Criteria

 

	
Criteria
    	
 
    	
Points
    
	
The value of the Transfer Fee being paid for the   player is within 20% of the 50th percentile of Qualifying Transfers(1).
    	
 
    	
1 point
    
	
Players(2) for whom no transfer fee is payable   who have been ascribed a virtual transfer value (on such basis and in such   amount as the Exceptions Panel deems to be appropriate in its absolute   discretion) which exceeds the value which is 20% below the 50th percentile of   Qualifying Transfers
    	
 
    	
1 point
    
	
The Wages being paid to the player by the applicant   club are within 20% of the 50th percentile of Qualifying Wages.
    	
 
    	
1 point
    
	
The player’s current club is in a Secondary League   and the player has played in at least 30% of the Available Minutes.
    	
 
    	
1 point
    
	
The player’s current club has played in the final   qualification rounds of a Continental Competition within the last 12 months   and the player has played in at least 30% of the Available Minutes.
    	
 
    	
1 point
    
	
The applicant club is able to show(3) that the   player has participated in the Secondary Percentage(4) of senior   Competitive International Matches(5) played by that player’s National   Association during the Reference Period.
    	
 
    	
1 point
    
	
OR
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The player’s National Association was a   semi-finalist in the Asian Cup or African Cup of Nations in the immediately   preceding 12 months of the date of the application for a GBE.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
If the National Association is ranked outside the   top 60 in the FIFA Aggregated World Rankings at the time of the application,   the club must be able to show(3) that the player participated in 75% or   more(4) of the Competitive International Matches(5) played by the   National Association during the Reference Period.
    
					

 

Notes:

 

(1)    No points will be awarded for players for whom no transfer fee is payable at the time an application for a GBE is made for that player. This includes (but is not limited to) players transferring on a free transfer and players for whom a transfer fee has previously been paid but that player has been sent out on loan and is returning to their parent club.

 

(2)    Players registering with a club on loan or for whom a transfer has previously been completed (regardless of whether a transfer fee was paid or not) but that player has been sent out on loan and is returning to their parent club cannot be ascribed a virtual transfer fee.

 

568

 

(3)    The applicant club must provide written confirmation setting out all matches (including Competitive International Matches, friendlies and any other international matches that the player was involved in) in which the player:

 

·                            took part;

·                            was Unavailable for Selection; and

·                            did not take part but was not Unavailable for Selection.

 

An applicant club should obtain such confirmation from the player’s National Association. If the relevant National Association is not able to confirm this, this fact should be confirmed by the applicant club to The FA. At this stage, The FA will seek to independently verify this information through its own sources. The responsibility lies with the applicant club to provide this information where it is able to do so. A decision will not be made until this process has been completed and any relevant supporting evidence is submitted.

 

(4)    In calculating the Secondary Percentage (or other relevant percentage), any Competitive International Matches for which the player was Unavailable for Selection are to be excluded.

 

(5)    If fewer than 30% of a National Association’s matches during the Reference Period are Competitive International Matches, friendly matches will be included in the calculation.

 

4.                                      SUBJECTIVE REVIEW

 

Where a player scores 4 points or more by reference to the Part A objective criteria; or following any consideration of a club’s application under the Part B objective criteria (regardless of points scored), the Exceptions Panel will then conduct a subjective review of the information presented by the club and any other information which it considers to be relevant in its absolute discretion in respect of the player in order to determine whether the player is of sufficient quality to justify it recommending that a GBE be awarded. As has been set out above at paragraph 2.2, clubs should ensure that all evidence that they want to be considered in respect of the player is submitted in writing ahead of the determination by the Exceptions Panel.

 

569

 

Examples of matters which the Exceptions Panel may take into account when conducting the subjective review include but are not limited to:

 

·                  If applicable, the fact that the player satisfies or partially satisfies some of the automatic criteria for a Governing Body Endorsement (as set out under 2.1 (Criteria under which a Governing Body Endorsement will automatically be granted)), as well as the extent to which the player exceeds or falls short of these criteria.

·                  The reasons why the automatic criteria (as set out under paragraph 2.1 (Criteria under which a Governing Body Endorsement will automatically be granted) above) were not met.

·                  Against which objective criteria (whether Part A or Part B objective criteria) points have been scored and how many points have been scored.

·                  The extent to which the player exceeds either the Part A or Part B objective criteria that he has met or falls short of either the Part A or Part B objective criteria he does not meet.

 

5.                                      OUTCOME

 

If a player scores 4 points or more by reference to the Part A objective criteria or a Cumulative Total Score of 5 points of more under the Part A and Part B objective criteria, the Exceptions Panel may grant a GBE, but is under no obligation to do so. The Panel is entitled to consider, as part of its subjective review, any other circumstances or facts which it deems to be relevant in its absolute discretion in deciding whether to recommend that a GBE is awarded.

 

If a player scores fewer than 4 points by reference to the Part A objective criteria and a Cumulative Total Score of fewer than 5 points under the Part A and Part B objective criteria, the Exceptions Panel is guided to refuse a GBE unless it is satisfied, following its subjective review, that the player is internationally established at the highest level and that his employment will make a significant contribution to the development of football at the highest level in England. In determining this, the Exceptions Panel may consider any other circumstances or facts which it deems to be relevant in its absolute discretion in deciding whether to recommend that a GBE is awarded.

 

570

 

Appendix 2:

Form in which decision summaries will be provided to Stakeholders

 

	
Criteria
    	
 
    	
Points
    
	
League in which the Applicant Club plays
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
League in which the Player currently plays
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Age of the Player
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ranking of the Player’s National Association
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Objective Criteria
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Subjective Criteria
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Any other information which was deemed relevant
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

571

 

Constitution of The Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee (England and Wales)

 

1.                                      Title

 

The committee shall be called the Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee (PFNCC).

 

2.                                      Membership

 

The PFNCC shall consist of:

 

a)                                     Four representatives from the Professional Footballers’ Association (the PFA);

 

b)                                     Two representatives from The Football League Limited (the EFL);

 

c)                                      Two representatives from The FA Premier League Limited (the PL);

 

d)                                     One representative from The Football Association Limited (the FA);

 

e)                                      The Chief Executive Officer (or equivalent) of each of the four bodies listed above, or their respective nominees, (and the PFA, EFL, PL and FA are together the Members and each a Member).

 

3.                                      Terms of Reference

 

a)                                     The PFNCC shall be the forum in which the Members consider matters relating to the employment of, and any associated rules and regulations relating to, those professional football players (Players) employed by clubs in membership of EFL and the PL (the Leagues), including (but not limited to):

 

i)                                         standard terms and conditions for contracts of employment of Players (including contractual obligations, minimum pay, pension provision, treatment of benefits in kind and holidays);

ii)                                      matters relating to health & safety of Players, and appropriate insurance arrangements;

iii)                                   a code of practice for clubs and Players to abide by;

iv)                                  minimum standards for the resolution of disputes between clubs and Players;

v)                                     the effects of any applicable legislation.

 

b)                                     No major changes in the regulations of the Leagues affecting a Player’s terms and conditions of employment shall take place without full discussion and agreement in the PFNCC.

 

c)                                      The PFNCC can be used to facilitate consultation on any matter relating to professional football upon which any of the Members considers that the view of the PFNCC would be desirable to help further the best interests of the game.

 

572

 

4.                                      Chair

 

a)                                     The PFNCC shall appoint an independent chair.

 

b)                                     In the event of the unavoidable absence of the independent chair, a meeting may be chaired by a Member of the PFNCC by agreement of all four Members.

 

c)                                      The independent chair shall be appointed for a term of 3 years and no individual may serve more than 2 consecutive terms.

 

d)                                     The independent chair shall retire at the July meeting next following their 75th birthday.

 

e)                                      Clauses (c) and (d) shall not apply to the independent chair in post at the date of adoption of this revised constitution (the Current Chair). The Current Chair shall continue to hold office until 30th June 2019, whereupon he shall retire from office.

 

f)                                       Any independent chair to be appointed after 30th June 2019 shall be permitted to attend meetings of the PFNCC prior to their appointment.

 

5.                                      Secretary

 

a)                                     The Chief Executive Officer of the EFL and the Chief Executive of the PFA shall act as joint secretaries of the PFNCC.

 

b)                                     The administration and secretarial services to be provided by the EFL.

 

6.                                      Executive Officers

 

A senior executive officer of each of the Members shall meet as and when necessary and in any event shall meet before any meeting of the PFNCC in order to give preliminary consideration to items which are to appear on the agenda for the next PFNCC meeting.

 

7.                                      Meetings

 

a)                                     There shall be four ordinary meetings of the PFNCC each Season. They shall ordinarily take place in July, October and April, and in January. An ordinary meeting shall be called on not less than 14 days’ notice.

 

b)                                     Special meetings may be called (in addition to the ordinary meetings set out in paragraph 7(a)) at the discretion of the Chair at the request of any Member. At least seven days’ notice of such meetings shall be given and the business of the meeting shall be stated in the notice.

 

c)                                      Other parties may be invited to attend any meeting of the PFNCC at the request of any Member and at the Chair’s discretion. The Chair shall also be empowered to invite third parties to any meeting following consultation with the Members.

 

573

 

d)                                     The EFL and PL shall communicate with those clubs employing any Player nominated by the PFA as a representative in accordance with Clause 2(a), and request that such representatives and deputies are given reasonable facilities to attend meetings of the PFNCC.

 

8.                                      Minutes

 

Full minutes of all meetings shall be drafted by the secretary provided by the EFL in accordance with Clause 5(b). The draft minutes shall not be circulated until approved by the Chair. Draft minutes should normally be circulated within 4 weeks of the meeting to which they relate. Minutes will be subject to approval of the PFNCC at the next meeting.

 

9.                                      Resolution of Differences

 

a)                                     It shall be the duty of the Members of the PFNCC to take all reasonable steps to ensure the acceptance of agreements reached. Where appropriate, any Member may seek the assistance of the Chair in expounding and explaining agreements reached.

 

b)                                     Where the Members are unable to reach agreement they may by agreement seek the advice of the Chair on any matters before the PFNCC.

 

c)                                      If the Members are unable to reach agreement following the processes outlined above they may by agreement seek independent arbitration by the Advisory Conciliation and Arbitration Service or any other agreed independent arbitrator.

 

10.                               Sub-Committees

 

a)                                     The PFNCC shall have the power to set up such sub-committees or joint working parties not restricted to Members of the PFNCC as it considers necessary.

 

b)                                     Each sub-committee or joint working party shall agree terms of reference which shall be subject to the approval of the PFNCC.

 

c)                                      Full minutes of sub-committee and/or joint working party meetings shall be kept and appended to minutes of meetings of the PFNCC for distribution to Members.

 

574

 

11.                               Finance

 

a)                                     Each Member shall be responsible for meeting the expenses of its representative(s) for attending meetings.

 

b)                                     Any fees and/or expenses of the Chair shall be shared equally by the Members.

 

c)                                      Any other expense shall be shared equally by the Members.

 

12.                               Amendment of Constitution

 

Any proposed amendments to the constitution of the PFNCC shall only be considered at a meeting called specifically for that purpose and notice of any proposed amendment shall be given in writing 28 days previous to such meeting. Any amendment to the constitution shall only take effect after approval to it has been given by each of the Members.

 

13.                               Status of Constitution

 

The constitution shall be subject to the approval of each of the Members. If approved by each of them it shall be regarded as an agreement binding on each and all of them and shall be appended to the rules of each League and published in their respective handbooks.

 

575

 

 

 

 

 

Premier League Table

 

Season 2017/18

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Home
    	
 
    	
Away
    	
 
    
	
Pos
    	
 
    	
Club
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
F
    	
 
    	
A
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
F
    	
 
    	
A
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
Pts
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
100
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
81
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
AFC Bournemouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Watford
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Brighton & Hove Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Huddersfield Town
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
-28
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
-33
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    

 

578

 

Premier League Attendances

 

Season 2017/18

 

	
Club
    	
 
    	
Pld
    	
 
    	
Average
    	
 
    	
Aggregate
    	
 
    	
Utilisation
    	
 
    	
Max
    	
 
    	
Opposition
    	
 
    
	
AFC Bournemouth
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11,105
    	
 
    	
210,997
    	
 
    	
97.8
    	
%
    	
11,184
    	
 
    	
v Arsenal
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
59,323
    	
 
    	
1,127,133
    	
 
    	
99.1
    	
%
    	
59,547
    	
 
    	
v Manchester United
    	
 
    
	
Brighton &   Hove Albion
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
30,397
    	
 
    	
577,550
    	
 
    	
99.1
    	
%
    	
30,634
    	
 
    	
v Liverpool
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
20,692
    	
 
    	
393,140
    	
 
    	
94.3
    	
%
    	
21,841
    	
 
    	
v Manchester United
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
41,281
    	
 
    	
784,330
    	
 
    	
99.2
    	
%
    	
41,616
    	
 
    	
v Burnley
    	
 
    
	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
25,062
    	
 
    	
476,169
    	
 
    	
97.1
    	
%
    	
25,820
    	
 
    	
v Manchester United
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
39,043
    	
 
    	
741,825
    	
 
    	
98.6
    	
%
    	
39,221
    	
 
    	
v Crystal Palace
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich   Albion
    	
 
    
	
Huddersfield   Town
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
24,012
    	
 
    	
456,237
    	
 
    	
99.4
    	
%
    	
24,169
    	
 
    	
v Leicester City
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    
	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
31,631
    	
 
    	
600,993
    	
 
    	
98.0
    	
%
    	
32,202
    	
 
    	
v Manchester United
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
52,958
    	
 
    	
1,006,205
    	
 
    	
99.2
    	
%
    	
53,274
    	
 
    	
v Arsenal
    	
 
    
	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
54,054
    	
 
    	
1,027,031
    	
 
    	
98.3
    	
%
    	
54,452
    	
 
    	
v Newcastle United
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
75,102
    	
 
    	
1,426,934
    	
 
    	
99.5
    	
%
    	
75,201
    	
 
    	
v Crystal Palace
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
52,297
    	
 
    	
993,637
    	
 
    	
99.9
    	
%
    	
52,354
    	
 
    	
v Manchester United
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
30,781
    	
 
    	
584,830
    	
 
    	
96.0
    	
%
    	
31,930
    	
 
    	
v Manchester United
    	
 
    
	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
29,280
    	
 
    	
556,317
    	
 
    	
97.3
    	
%
    	
30,022
    	
 
    	
v Everton
    	
 
    
	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
20,623
    	
 
    	
391,844
    	
 
    	
97.8
    	
%
    	
20,933
    	
 
    	
v Everton
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
70,642
    	
 
    	
1,342,198
    	
 
    	
78.1
    	
%
    	
85,423
    	
 
    	
v Manchester City
    	
 
    
	
Watford
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
20,181
    	
 
    	
383,431
    	
 
    	
96.1
    	
%
    	
20,552
    	
 
    	
v Manchester United
    	
 
    
	
West Bromwich   Albion
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
24,534
    	
 
    	
466,149
    	
 
    	
91.9
    	
%
    	
26,231
    	
 
    	
v Arsenal
    	
 
    
	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
56,896
    	
 
    	
1,081,020
    	
 
    	
99.8
    	
%
    	
56,988
    	
 
    	
v Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    
	
TOTAL
    	
 
    	
380
    	
 
    	
38,495
    	
 
    	
14,627,970
    	
 
    	
96.0
    	
%
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

579

 

Premier League Results

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
AFC
   Bournemouth
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
Brighton &
   Hove
   Albion
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
Crystal
   Palace
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
Huddersfield
   Town
    	
 
    	
Leicester
   City
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
Manchester
   City
    	
 
    	
Manchester
   United
    	
 
    	
Newcastle
   United
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
Stoke
   City
    	
 
    	
Swansea
   City
    	
 
    	
Tottenham
   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
Watford
    	
 
    	
West
   Bromwich
   Albion
    	
 
    	
West
   Ham
   United
    	
 
    
	
AFC   Bournemouth
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2.1
    	
 
    	
2.1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
5-1
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
4-3
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    
	
Brighton &   Hove
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-5
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    
	
Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
4-2
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-5
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    
	
Huddersfield   Town
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
4-3
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
5-1
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
7-2
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
5-4
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
5-2
    	
 
    	
5-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    
	
Watford
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
0-6
    	
 
    	
2-4
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

580

 

Premier League Appearances and Goals

Season 2017/18

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
AFC Bournemouth
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aaron Ramsdale
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Adam Smith
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Andrew Surman
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Artur Boruc
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Asmir Begovic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Benik Afobe
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Brad Smith
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Callum Wilson
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Charlie Daniels
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Connor Mahoney
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dan Gosling
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Emerson Hyndman
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Harry Arter
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jack Simpson
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jermain Defoe
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Jordon Ibe
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Joshua King
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Junior Stanislas
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Kyle Taylor
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lewis Cook
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lys Mousset
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Marc Pugh
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Matt Butcher
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nathan Aké
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ryan Fraser
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Simon Francis
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Steve Cook
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Tyrone Mings
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aaron Ramsey
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Ainsley Maitland-Niles
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Alex Iwobi
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Alex   Oxlade-Chamberlain
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Alexandre   Lacazette
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    
	
Alexis Sánchez
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Calum Chambers
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Danny Welbeck
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
David Ospina
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Eddie Nketiah
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Francis Coquelin
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Granit Xhaka
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Héctor Bellerín
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Henrikh   Mkhitaryan
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Jack Wilshere
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Joe Willock
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jordi Osei-Tutu
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Konstantinos   Mavropanos
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Laurent   Koscielny
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Mathieu Debuchy
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Matt Macey
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mesut Özil
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Mohamed Elneny
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nacho Monreal
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Olivier Giroud
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Per Mertesacker
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Petr Cech
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pierre-Emerick   Aubameyang
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Reiss Nelson
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rob Holding
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sead Kolasinac
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Shkodran Mustafi
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Theo Walcott
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

Key: P = Played Sub P = Sub Played Sub NP = Sub Not Played GS = Goals Scored

 

581

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Brighton & Hove Albion
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Anthony   Knockaert
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Beram Kayal
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bruno
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Connor Goldson
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dale Stephens
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Davy Pröpper
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ezequiel   Schelotto
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gaëtan Bong
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Glenn Murray
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    
	
Isaiah Brown
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jamie Murphy
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jayson Molumby
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jiri Skalak
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
José Izquierdo
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Jürgen Locadia
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Leonardo Ulloa
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Lewis Dunk
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Liam Rosenior
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Markus Suttner
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mat Ryan
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Niki Mäenpää
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pascal Groß
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Sam Baldock
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Shane Duffy
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Solly March
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Steve Sidwell
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tim Krul
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tomer Hemed
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Uwe Hünemeier
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aaron Lennon
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Adam Legzdins
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Aiden O’Neill
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Anders   Lindegaard
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ashley Barnes
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Ashley Westwood
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ben Mee
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Charlie Taylor
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Chris Wood
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Dean Marney
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dwight McNeil
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fredrik Ulvestad
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Georges-Kévin   Nkoudou
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jack Cork
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
James Tarkowski
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jeff Hendrick
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Johann Berg   Gudmundsson
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Jonathan Walters
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kevin Long
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Matthew Lowton
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nahki Wells
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nick Pope
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Phil Bardsley
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Robbie Brady
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sam Vokes
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Scott Arfield
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Stephen Ward
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Steven Defour
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Tom Heaton
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

582

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Álvaro Morata
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    
	
Andreas   Christensen
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Antonio Rüdiger
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
callum   Hudson-Odoi
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
César   Azpilicueta
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Cesc Fàbregas
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Charly Musonda
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Daniel   Drinkwater
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
David Luiz
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Davide   Zappacosta
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Dujon Sterling
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Eden Hazard
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    
	
Eduardo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Emerson
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ethan Ampadu
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fikayo Tomori
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gary Cahill
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jeremie Boga
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kenedy
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kyle Scott
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Marcos Alonso
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Michy Batshuayi
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
N’Golo Kanté
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Olivier Giroud
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Pedro
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Ross Barkley
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Thibaut Courtois
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tiemoué Bakayoko
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Trevoh Chalobah
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Victor Moses
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Willian
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Willy Caballero
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aaron   Wan-Bissaka
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Alexander   Sørloth
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Andros Townsend
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Bakary Sako
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Christian   Benteke
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Damien Delaney
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Diego Cavalieri
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dion Henry
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Erdal Rakip
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Freddie Ladapo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jairo Riedewald
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
James Daly
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
James McArthur
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
James Tomkins
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Jaroslaw Jach
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jason Eyenga   Lokilo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jason Puncheon
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jeffrey Schlupp
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Joel Ward
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jordon Mutch
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Julian Speroni
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Keshi Anderson
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lee Chung-yong
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Levi Lumeka
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Luka Milivojevic
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Mamadou Sakho
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Martin Kelly
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nya Kirby
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pape Souaré
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Patrick van   Aanholt
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Ruben   Loftus-Cheek
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Scott Dann
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sullay Kaikai
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Timothy   Fosu-Mensah
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wayne Hennessey
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wilfried Zaha
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Yohan Cabaye
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

583

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aaron Lennon
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ademola Lookman
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ashley Williams
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Beni Baningime
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cenk Tosun
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Cuco Martina
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Davy Klaassen
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dominic   Calvert-Lewin
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Eliaquim Mangala
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gylfi Sigurdsson
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Idrissa Gueye
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
James McCarthy
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Joel Robles
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jonjoe Kenny
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jordan Pickford
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kevin Mirallas
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Leighton Baines
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Luke Garbutt
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Maarten   Stekelenburg
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mason Holgate
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Michael Keane
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Morgan   Schneiderlin
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Muhamed Besic
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nikola Vlasic
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Oumar Niasse
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Phil Jagielka
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ramiro Funes   Mori
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sandro Ramírez
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Seamus Coleman
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Theo Walcott
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Tom Davies
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Wayne Rooney
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Yannick Bolasie
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Huddersfield Town
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aaron Mooy
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Abdelhamid   Sabiri
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Alex Pritchard
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Chris Löwe
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Christopher   Schindler
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Collin Quaner
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Danny Williams
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dean Whitehead
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Elias Kachunga
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Florent   Hadergjonaj
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Joe Lolley
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Joel Coleman
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jon Gorenc   Stankovic
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jonas Lössl
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jonathan Hogg
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kasey Palmer
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Laurent Depoitre
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Martin Cranie
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Michael Hefele
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Philip Billing
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rajiv van La   Parra
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Robert Green
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Scott Malone
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Steve Mounie
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Terence Kongolo
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tom Ince
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Tommy Smith
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Zanka
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

584

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Adrien Silva
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ahmed Musa
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Aleksandar   Dragovic
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Andy King
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Ben Chilwell
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ben Hamer
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Christian Fuchs
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Daniel Amartey
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Danny Simpson
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Demarai Gray
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Eldin Jakupovic
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fousseni Diabaté
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
George Thomas
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hamza Choudhury
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Harry Maguire
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Harvey Barnes
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Islam Slimani
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jamie Vardy
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    
	
Kasper   Schmeichel
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kelechi   Iheanacho
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Layton Ndukwu
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Leonardo Ulloa
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Marc Albrighton
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Matty James
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Riyad Mahrez
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    
	
Sam Hughes
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Shinji Okazaki
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Vicente Iborra
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Wes Morgan
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wilfred Ndidi
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Yohan Benalouane
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Adam Lallana
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Alberto Moreno
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Alex   Oxlade-Chamberlain
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Andrew Robertson
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Ben Woodburn
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Conor Masterson
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Curtis Jones
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Daniel Sturridge
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Danny Ings
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Danny Ward
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dejan Lovren
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Divock Origi
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dominic Solanke
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Emre Can
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Georginio   Wijnaldum
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
James Milner
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Joel Matip
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jon Flanagan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jordan Henderson
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Joseph Gomez
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Loris Karius
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Marko Grujic
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mohamed Salah
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    
	
Nathaniel Clyne
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Philippe   Coutinho
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Rafael Camacho
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ragnar Klavan
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Roberto Firmino
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    
	
Sadio Mané
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Simon Mignolet
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Trent   Alexander-Arnold
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Virgil van Dijk
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

585

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aymeric Laporte
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Benjamin Mendy
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bernardo Silva
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Brahim Diaz
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Claudio Bravo
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Danilo
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
David Silva
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Ederson
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Eliaquim Mangala
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fabian Delph
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Fernandinho
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Gabriel Jesus
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    
	
Ilkay Gündogan
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
John Stones
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kevin De Bruyne
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Kyle Walker
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Leroy Sané
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Lukas Nmecha
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nicolás Otamendi
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Oleksandr   Zinchenko
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Phil Foden
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Raheem Sterling
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    
	
Sergio Agüero
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    
	
Tosin Adarabioyo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vincent Kompany
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Yaya Touré
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Alexis Sánchez
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ander Herrera
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Anthony Martial
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Antonio Valencia
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Ashley Young
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Axel Tuanzebe
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Chris Smalling
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Daley Blind
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
David De Gea
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Eric Bailly
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Henrikh   Mkhitaryan
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jesse Lingard
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Joel Pereira
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Juan Mata
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Luke Shaw
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Marcos Rojo
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Marcus Rashford
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Marouane   Fellaini
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Matteo Darmian
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Michael Carrick
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nemanja Matic
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Paul Pogba
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Phil Jones
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Romelu Lukaku
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    
	
Scott McTominay
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sergio Romero
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Victor Lindelöf
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Zlatan   Ibrahimovic
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

586

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aleksandar   Mitrovic
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Ayoze Pérez
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Chancel Mbemba
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Christian Atsu
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ciaran Clark
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
DeAndre Yedlin
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dwight Gayle
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Florian Lejeune
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Freddy Woodman
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Henri Saivet
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Isaac Hayden
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Islam Slimani
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jacob Murphy
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jamaal Lascelles
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Javier Manquillo
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jesús Gámez
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jonjo Shelvey
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Joselu
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Karl Darlow
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kenedy
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Martin Dubravka
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Massadio Haidara
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Matt Ritchie
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Mikel Merino
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Mohamed Diamé
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Paul Dummett
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Robert Elliot
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rolando Aarons
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Alex McCarthy
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cédric Soares
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Charlie Austin
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Dusan Tadic
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Fraser Forster
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Guido Carrillo
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jack Stephens
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
James   Ward-Prowse
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Jan Bednarek
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jérémy Pied
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Josh Sims
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Manolo   Gabbiadini
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Mario Lemina
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Matt Targett
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Maya Yoshida
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Michael Obafemi
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nathan Redmond
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Oriol Romeu
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Pierre-Emile   Højbjerg
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ryan Bertrand
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sam McQueen
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Shane Long
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Sofiane Boufal
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Steven Davis
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Stuart Taylor
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Virgil van Dijk
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wesley Hoedt
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

587

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Badou Ndiaye
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Bojan
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bruno Martins   Indi
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Charlie Adam
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Darren Fletcher
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Eric Maxim   Choupo-Moting
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Erik Pieters
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Geoff Cameron
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Glen Johnson
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Harry Souttar
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ibrahim Afellay
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jack Butland
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jakob Haugaard
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jesé
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Joe Allen
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Josh Tymon
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Julien Ngoy
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kevin Wimmer
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Konstantinos   Stafylidis
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kurt Zouma
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Lasse Sorenson
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lee Grant
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mame Biram Diouf
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Moritz Bauer
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Peter Crouch
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Ramadan Sobhi
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ryan Shawcross
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Saido Berahino
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Stephen Ireland
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Thomas Edwards
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tyrese Campbell
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Xherdan Shaqiri
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Alfie Mawson
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
André Ayew
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Andy King
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Angel Rangel
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Connor Roberts
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Erwin Mulder
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Federico   Fernández
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jay Fulton
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Joe Rodon
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jordan Ayew
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Ki Sung-yueng
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Kristoffer   Nordfeldt
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kyle Bartley
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kyle Naughton
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Leon Britton
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Leroy Fer
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Luciano Narsingh
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Lukasz Fabianski
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Martin Olsson
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mike van der   Hoorn
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Nathan Dyer
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Oliver McBurnie
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Renato Sanches
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Roque Mesa
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sam Clucas
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Tammy Abraham
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Tom Carroll
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wayne Routledge
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wilfried Bony
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    

 

588

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Alfie Whiteman
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ben Davies
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Cameron   Carter-Vickers
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Christian   Eriksen
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Danny Rose
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Davinson Sánchez
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dele Alli
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Eric Dier
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Erik Lamela
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Fernando   Llorente
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Georges-Kévin   Nkoudou
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Harry Kane
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
Harry Winks
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hugo Lloris
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jan Vertonghen
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Juan Foyth
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kazaiah Sterling
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kevin Wimmer
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kieran Trippier
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kyle   Walker-Peters
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lucas Moura
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Michel Vorm
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mousa Dembélé
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Moussa Sissoko
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Paulo Gazzaniga
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Serge Aurier
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Son Heung-Min
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    
	
Tashan   Oakley-Boothe
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Toby   Alderweireld
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Victor Wanyama
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Vincent Janssen
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
Watford
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Abdoulaye   Doucouré
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Adrian Mariappa
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
André Carrillo
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Andre Gray
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Ben Watson
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Carl Stewart
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Christian   Kabasele
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Costel   Pantilimon
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Craig Cathcart
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Daniel Bachmann
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Daryl Janmaat
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Didier Ndong
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dodi Lukebakio
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Etienne Capoue
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Gerard Deulofeu
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Heurelho Gomes
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Isaac Success
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jerome Sinclair
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
José Holebas
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Joy Mukena
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kiko Femenía
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Marvin Zeegelaar
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Michael Folivi
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Miguel Britos
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Molla Wagué
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Nathaniel   Chalobah
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nordin Amrabat
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Orestis Karnezis
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Richarlison
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Roberto Pereyra
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Sebastian Prödl
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Stefano Okaka
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Tom Cleverley
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Troy Deeney
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Will Hughes
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Younes Kaboul
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

589

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Ahmed Hegazi
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Alex Palmer
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ali Gabr
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Allan Nyom
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ben Foster
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Boaz Myhill
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Chris Brunt
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Claudio Yacob
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Craig Dawson
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Daniel Sturridge
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gareth Barry
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Gareth McAuley
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Grzegorz   Krychowiak
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hal Robson-Kanu
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Jake Livermore
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
James McClean
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
James Morrison
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jay Rodriguez
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Jonathan Leko
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jonny Evans
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Kane Wilson
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kieran Gibbs
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kyle Jameson
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Matt Phillips
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Max Melbourne
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nacer Chadli
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Nathan Ferguson
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Oliver Burke
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rayhaan Tulloch
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rekeem Harper
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Salomón Rondón
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Sam Field
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub Sub
    	
 
    
	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aaron Cresswell
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Adrián
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
André Ayew
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Andy Carroll
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Angelo Ogbonna
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Arthur Masuaku
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ben Johnson
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cheikhou Kouyaté
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Chicharito
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Declan Rice
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Diafra Sakho
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Domingos Quina
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Edimilson   Fernandes
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Grady Diangana
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
James Collins
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
João Mário
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Joe Hart
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jordan Hugill
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
José Fonte
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Josh Cullen
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Josh Pask
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Manuel Lanzini
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Marcus Browne
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mark Noble
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Marko Arnautovic
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    
	
Michail Antonio
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Moses Makasi
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nathan Trott
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pablo Zabaleta
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Patrice Evra
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pedro Obiang
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Reece Burke
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Reece Oxford
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sam Byram
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sead   Haksabanovic
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Toni Martínez
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Winston Reid
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

590

 

Premier League Tables

 

	
Premier League 1992/93
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
84
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Sheffield United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Oldham Athletic
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
21
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
22
    	
 
    	
Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    

 

	
Premier League 1993/94
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
92
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
84
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Sheffield United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
21
    	
 
    	
Oldham Athletic
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
-26
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
22
    	
 
    	
Swindon Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
100
    	
 
    	
-53
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    

 

591

 

	
Premier League 1994/95
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
88
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
21
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
-35
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    
	
22
    	
 
    	
Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
93
    	
 
    	
-57
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    

 

	
Premier League 1995/96
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Nottingham   Forest
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Sheffield   Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Queens Park   Rangers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
-32
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    

 

592

 

	
Premier League 1996/97
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Sheffield   Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
39*
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Nottingham   Forest
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-28
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    

 

*Middlesbrough deducted 3 points

 

	
Premier League 1997/98
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Sheffield   Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Barnsley
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    	
-45
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    

 

593

 

	
Premier League 1998/99
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Sheffield   Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Charlton   Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Nottingham   Forest
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    

 

	
Premier League 1999/00
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
97
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
91
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Bradford City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
-28
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Sheffield   Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-32
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Watford
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    

 

594

 

	
Premier League 2000/01
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-24
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Bradford City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-40
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    

 

	
Premier League 2001/02
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    

 

595

 

	
Premier League 2002/03
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
85
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-36
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-44
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    

 

	
Premier League 2003/04
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
90
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
-39
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Wolverhampton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
-39
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    

 

596

 

	
Premier League 2004/05
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
95
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
-35
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    

 

	
Premier League 2005/06
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
91
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
-43
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    

 

597

 

	
Premier League 2006/07
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1 
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2 
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
3 
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
4 
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5 
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
6 
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7 
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
8 
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
9 
    	
 
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
10 
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
11 
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
12 
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13 
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
14 
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
15 
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-24
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
16 
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
17 
    	
 
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
18 
    	
 
    	
Sheffield United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
19 
    	
 
    	
Charlton   Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-26
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
20 
    	
 
    	
Watford
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    

 

	
Premier League 2007/08
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1 
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    
	
2 
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
85
    	
 
    
	
3 
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
4 
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    
	
5 
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6 
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
7 
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
8 
    	
 
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
9 
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10 
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
11 
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
12 
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
13 
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
14 
    	
 
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
15 
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
16 
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    
	
17 
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
18 
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19 
    	
 
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
20 
    	
 
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    	
-69
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    

 

598

 

	
Premier League 2008/09
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1 
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
90
    	
 
    
	
2 
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    
	
3 
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
4 
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
5 
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
6 
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
7 
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
8 
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
9 
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
10 
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11 
    	
 
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
12 
    	
 
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
13 
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
14 
    	
 
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15 
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
16 
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
17 
    	
 
    	
Hull City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
18 
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
19 
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-29
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    
	
20 
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich   Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-31
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    

 

 

	
Premier League 2009/10
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1 
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
103
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    
	
2 
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
85
    	
 
    
	
3 
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4 
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
5 
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
6 
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
7 
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
8 
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
9 
    	
 
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
10 
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11 
    	
 
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12 
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13 
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14 
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
15 
    	
 
    	
Wolverhampton   Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-24
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
16 
    	
 
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
17 
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
18 
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    	
-40
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
19 
    	
 
    	
Hull City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    	
-41
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
20 
    	
 
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-32
    	
 
    	
19
    	
*
    

 

*Portsmouth deducted 9 points

 

599

 

	
Premier League 2010/11
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1 
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    
	
2 
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
3 
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
4 
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5 
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
6 
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7 
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
8 
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
9 
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
10 
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
11 
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich   Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12 
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13 
    	
 
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
14 
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
15 
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16 
    	
 
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17 
    	
 
    	
Wolverhampton   Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
18 
    	
 
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
19 
    	
 
    	
Blackpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
20 
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    

 

	
Premier League 2011/12
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1 
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
93
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2 
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
3 
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
4 
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
5 
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6 
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
7 
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
8 
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9 
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10 
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich   Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
11 
    	
 
    	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12 
    	
 
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
13 
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
14 
    	
 
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
15 
    	
 
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16 
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
17 
    	
 
    	
Queens Park   Rangers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    
	
18 
    	
 
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
-31
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19 
    	
 
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    
	
20 
    	
 
    	
Wolverhampton   Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    

 

600

 

	
Premier League 2012/13
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich   Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
-26
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Queens Park   Rangers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    

 

	
Premier League 2013/14
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
102
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
101
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
84
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Hull City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich   Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
85
    	
 
    	
-45
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Cardiff City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    

 

601

 

	
Premier League 2014/15
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich   Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-26
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Hull City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Queens Park   Rangers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
-31
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    

 

	
Premier League 2015/16
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
81
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Watford
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich   Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
AFC Bournemouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-28
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    	
-49
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    

 

602

 

	
Premier League 2016/17
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
F
    	
 
    	
A
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
F
    	
 
    	
A
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
Pts
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
93
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
AFC Bournemouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich   Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
Watford
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
-28
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
Hull City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-43
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
-26
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
-40
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    

 

603Exhibit 4.2

 

CERTIFICATE
OF AMENDMENT

TO

CERTIFICATE
OF DESIGNATIONS, RIGHTS AND PREFERENCES

OF

9.75% SERIES
A CUMULATIVE REDEEMABLE PERPETUAL PREFERRED STOCK

OF

CHICKEN SOUP
FOR THE SOUL ENTERTAINMENT INC.

 

Chicken Soup for the Soul Entertainment
Inc. (the “Company”), a corporation organized and existing and by virtue of the General Corporation Law of the State
of Delaware (“DGCL”) does hereby certify:

 

FIRST: The Company’s Certificate
of Incorporation was filed with the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware on May 4, 2016 (the “Charter”), and
the Company’s Certificate of Designations, Rights and Preferences of 9.75% Series A Cumulative Redeemable Perpetual Preferred
Stock was filed with the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware on June 26, 2018 (the “Certificate of Designation”);

 

SECOND: The Board of Directors of
the Company, acting by unanimous written consent pursuant to Section 141 of the DGCL, duly adopted resolutions approving an increase
to the number of shares of authorized preferred stock that would be designated as 9.75% Series A Cumulative Redeemable Perpetual
Preferred Stock, and approving the form of the amendment to the Certificate of Designation set forth below.

 

THIRD: Shareholder approval of the
amendment set forth below is not required under the Charter or the DGCL.

 

FOURTH: The Certificate of designation
is hereby amended by deleting Section 1 in its entirety and replacing it with the following:

 

1.       Designation
and Amount. The shares of such series of Preferred Stock shall be designated as “9.75% Series A Cumulative Redeemable
Perpetual Preferred Stock” and the number of shares constituting such series shall be 824,000 shares.

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has
caused this Certificate of Amendment to the Certificate of Designation to be executed by the undersigned this 22nd day
of August, 2018.

 

	 	Chicken Soup for the Soul Entertainment Inc.	 
	 	 	 	 
	 	By:	 /s/ William J. Rouhana, Jr.	 
	 	 	William J. Rouhana, Jr.	 
	 	 	Chairman of the Board	 
	 	 	and Chief Executive Officer

Source: [{"source": "alea-institute/alea-institute/kl3m-data-edgar-agreements/train-00287-of-00352.parquet"}, [{"source": "alea-institute/alea-institute/kl3m-data-edgar-agreements/train-00287-of-00352.parquet"}]]